This is a modern-English version of The Red Cross in Peace and War, originally written by Barton, Clara. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

Transcriber’s Notes

Autograph letters and similar documents which were presented only as images in the original have been transcribed here, and can be found at the end of the text. The captions of those images will serve as links to their transcriptions.

Autograph letters and similar documents that were only shown as images in the original have been transcribed here and can be found at the end of the text. The captions of those images will serve as links to their transcriptions.

The lists of Illustrations and Contents have several anomalous, though accurate, entries. For example, the section on the re-incorporation of the Red Cross, beginning on page 94, appears in the Contents between sections on p. 184 and p. 197, for no apparent reason. The reference has been placed in its proper position in the Contents. Also, please note that the entries in the Contents do not always refer to formal sections of the text. They sometimes direct one to a change of topic otherwise unmarked in the text itself.

The lists of Illustrations and Contents have some unusual, yet accurate, entries. For instance, the section on the re-incorporation of the Red Cross, starting on page 94, shows up in the Contents between sections on p. 184 and p. 197, for no clear reason. The reference has been moved to its correct spot in the Contents. Also, please keep in mind that the entries in the Contents don't always point to formal sections of the text. They occasionally lead to a change of topic that isn't specifically indicated in the text itself.

Several of the photographs associated with the Spanish American War, which were included at the end of the volume on pp. 675 and 676, are listed in the Illustrations where their subjects would appear.

Several of the photographs related to the Spanish American War, which were included at the end of the volume on pp. 675 and 676, are listed in the Illustrations where their subjects appear.

Illustrations have been moved to avoid breaking paragraphs. On occasion, they may appear out of the normal page order.

Illustrations have been relocated to prevent interrupting paragraphs. Sometimes, they might show up out of the usual page sequence.

The opening of the section on General History is labeled “Chapter I”, the only use of that designation in the volume.

The start of the section on General History is marked “Chapter I,” the only time that title appears in the book.

Footnotes have been consolidated at the end of the volume, and linked for convenient reference.

Footnotes have been gathered at the end of the book and are linked for easy reference.

Please see the Transcriber Notes at the end of the text for more details about the preparation of this text.

Please see the Transcriber Notes at the end of the text for more details about how this text was prepared.

CLARA BARTON.
From a portrait taken around 1875.

THE RED CROSS
IN PEACE AND WAR

By Clara Barton

By Clara Barton

AMERICAN HISTORICAL PRESS

AMERICAN HISTORICAL PRESS

1906

1906

Copyright 1898, by Clara Barton

Copyright 1898, by Clara Barton


From the President of the United States

From the President of the United States

In his Message to Congress December 6, 1898.

In his Message to Congress on December 6, 1898.

It is a pleasure for me to mention in terms of cordial appreciation the timely and useful work of the American National Red Cross, both in relief measures preparatory to the campaigns, in sanitary assistance at several of the camps of assemblage, and, later, under the able and experienced leadership of the president of the society, Miss Clara Barton, on the fields of battle and in the hospitals at the front in Cuba. Working in conjunction with the governmental authorities and under their sanction and approval, and with the enthusiastic co-operation of many patriotic women and societies in the various States, the Red Cross has fully maintained its already high reputation for intense earnestness and ability to exercise the noble purposes of its international organization, thus justifying the confidence and support which it has received at the hands of the American people. To the members and officers and all who aided them in their philanthropic work, the sincere and lasting gratitude of the soldiers and the public is due and freely accorded.

I am pleased to express my heartfelt appreciation for the timely and valuable work of the American National Red Cross. Their efforts in providing relief before the campaigns, offering sanitary support at several assembly camps, and later under the capable leadership of Miss Clara Barton—president of the society—on the battlefields and in makeshift hospitals in Cuba, have been commendable. Collaborating with government authorities and earning their endorsement, alongside the enthusiastic support of many patriotic women and organizations across various states, the Red Cross has consistently upheld its strong reputation for dedication and effectiveness in promoting its noble goals as an international organization. This has justified the trust and backing it has received from the American public. The soldiers and the community extend their sincere and profound gratitude to the members, officers, and everyone who contributed to their charitable efforts.

In tracing these events we are constantly reminded of our obligations to the Divine Master for His watchful care over us and His safe guidance, for which the nation makes reverent acknowledgment and offers humble prayers for the continuance of His favors.

In recounting these events, we are always reminded of our responsibilities to the Divine Master for His attentive care over us and His safe guidance, for which the nation respectfully acknowledges and offers sincere prayers for the continuation of His blessings.


Images.

Clara Barton, from a portrait taken about 1875Frontispiece.
The International Committee of the Red Cross, Geneva, Switzerlandopp. 16
Clara Barton, taken about 1885opp. 17
The First Red Cross Warehouse, Washington, D.C.21
National Red Cross Headquarters in Washington, from 1892 to 189722
Some of the First Members of the American National Red Cross43
A Group of American National Red Cross Members44
A Group of American National Red Cross Members55
Suburban Headquarters, American National Red Cross56
Some Red Cross Decorations Presented to Clara Barton83
Chronological Historic Tree84
Clara Barton, taken about 1884113
“Josh V. Throop”114
Camp Perry143
Red Cross Headquarters144
Johnstown, Pa., before the Flood of 1889155
Red Cross Hotel, Locust Street, Johnstown, Pa.156
Red Cross Furniture Room, Johnstown, Pa.163
Typical Scene after the Flood at Johnstown, Pa., May 30, 1889164
In Memoriam174
Typhus Fever Patients in the Russian Famine, 1891–92181
Count Lyoff Tolstoi182
Women Cutting Potatoes for Planting—Sea Island Relief, S.C., February, 1894199
A Windfall for St. Helena200
Testimonial from Russian Workmen for American Help and Sympathy in the Famine of 1892217
A Russian Peasant Village218
Receiving Room for Clothing, S.C. Island Relief, 1893–94235
South Carolina Sea Island Relief236
The Island District from Savannah to Beaufort251
Sick with the Famine Fever253
Hunger-Stricken254
Miss Barton’s Room271
In the Old Schloss of Baden272
Red Cross Headquarters, Constantinople281
View from Red Cross Headquarters, Constantinople282
Turkish Cemetery282
Chief of the Dersin Kourds and His Three Sub-Chiefs291
Chief of the Dersin Kourds292
Decoration of the Royal Order of Melusine300
Tower of Christ, Constantinople301
W.W. Peet, Esq.302
Rev. Henry O. Dwight, D.D.302
Rev. Joseph K. Greene, D.D.302
Rev. George Washburn, D.D.302
Signature of the Sultan303
Turkish Dispatches306, 307
Map of the Country traversed by the Red Cross Expeditions carrying American Relief to the Victims of the Armenian Massacres in 1896309
Interior of Gregorian Church at Oorfa308
American College Buildings, Aintab311
American and Armenian Quarters, Harpoot311
Marash312
Red Cross Caravan312
A Bit of Palou318
Rev. C.F. Gates, D.D., Harpoot321
Miss Caroline E. Bush, Harpoot321
First Expedition Embarking on Ferryboat, Euphrates River321
A Turkish Teskere or Passport322
Diarbeker, Vilayet of Diarbeker331
Ruins of an Old Gateway at Farkin332
Some Methods of Work340
Salemlik341
Pera Bridge, Constantinople341
Turkish Coffee House342
Hamalls—Showing Manner of Carrying Heavy Burdens342
Red Cross Expeditions Passing through the Valley of Catch Beard348
A Turkish Procession in Arabkir349
Judge Alexander W. Terrell, United States Minister to Constantinople during the Armenian Troubles351
Armenian and Turkish Decorations352
Group of Armenian Teachers and Pupils, Harpoot American Missionary College357
Clara Barton, taken in 1897358
A Part of the American National Red Cross Fleet in the Spanish-American War of 1898371
Officers of the Executive Committee American National Red Cross372
Admiral William T. Sampson381
Governor-General’s Palace, Havana382
Entrance to Harbor of Havana—Punta Park391
John D. Long, Secretary of Navy392
On San Juan Hill, Santiago407
Spanish Guerillas409
A Mounted Advance, Reconnoitring410
United States Steamship “Oregon”413
“Almirante Oquendo,” after the Engagement419
United States Warships before the Entrance to Santiago Harbor421
“Marie Teresa” after the Engagement424
Chickamauga Camp427
Camp Thomas, Headquarters American National Red Cross428
Fortifications of Manila440
Red Cross Dining Room for Convalescents, Fort McPherson, Ga.445
Dining Tent Attached to Red Cross Kitchen, at Camp Hobson, Ga.446
Panorama of Manila451
In the Trenches before Santiago453
A Soldier Funeral463
McCalla Camp—Early Morning Attack454
A Typical Cuban Camp464
A Cuban “Block House,” Garrisoned481
A View of Eastern Cuba482
A Part of the Red Cross Corps499
“I Am with the Wounded.”—Clara Barton’s Cable Message from Havana500
Wreck of the Battleship “Maine,” Havana Harbor517
The Prado—Principal Street in Havana518
Havana Harbor535
Captain C.D. Sigsbee536
Street in Cavite539
Citizens of Jaruco Presenting a Memorial for the Victims of the “Maine”553
Little Convalescents in Hospital554
Location of Shore Batteries, Santiago556
July Fifth in Rifle Pits558
Scenes on the “State of Texas” and in Siboney570
The Physicians and Nurses of the Orphanage and Clinic in Havana571
A Cuban Thatch Hut581
A Battery of Cuban Artillery582
A Group of Red Cross Sisters591
Diploma of Gratitude for Miss Clara Barton from the Red Cross of Spain592
View of Santiago de Cuba from the Harbor675
View of Morro Castle, Santiago de Cuba676
The Burning of Siboney597
Annie E. Wheeler609
The Youngest Red Cross Nurse610
Scenes in Siboney627
Scenes in Santiago628
Refugees from Santiago636
Santiago Refugees at El Caney639
Establishing Headquarters Ashore640
Starving in the Plaza647
Los Fosos648
Bringing in the Wounded657
Clearing for a Cross Road658

Contents.

 PAGE
To the Public13
Intro17
The Red Cross. General History23
Organization and Methods of Work27
Occupation in Times of Peace29
Services in Time of War30
Neutral Countries in Time of Peace34
International Correspondence. M. Moynier’s First Letter36
American Association of the Red Cross. Constitution and Original Incorporation46–47
First International Conference48
The Treaty of the Red Cross57
Governments Adopting the Treaty58
Address by Clara Barton60
Action of the United States Government72
The “Additional Articles” Concerning the Navy74
International Bulletin, Extract from77
Accession of the United States to the Treaty and “Additional Articles”80
Proclamation of President Arthur85
International Bulletin. Concerning Adhesion of the United States87
International Committee. Letter Acknowledging Notice of Adhesion by United States90
International Committee. Fiftieth Circular Announcing Adoption of Treaty by United States91
The Reincorporation of the American National Red Cross94
Significance of “Red Cross” in its Relation to Philanthropy. Address by Clara Barton97
Michigan Wildfires107
Mississippi and Ohio River Floods111
Mississippi and Louisiana Hurricane112
Ohio River Flooding115
Down the Mississippi121
“The Little Six”130

Texas Hunger136
The Mount Vernon Tornado145
Yellow Fever Outbreak in Florida147
The MacClenny Nurses150

The Johnstown Flood157
Arrival at Johnstown158
Appointment of Committees160
The Work of Relief161
Farewell to Miss Barton169
“The Dread Conemaugh”170
In Memoriam174

The Russian Food Crisis175
Count Tolstoi on the Character of the Peasants176
Beginning of American Relief177
Appreciation of American Sympathy180
Dr. Hubbell’s Report184

Sea Islands Storm197
Coast of South Carolina197
Admiral Beardslee’s Description of the Hurricane203
Relief Work South of Broad River211
Report by John McDonald211
Hiltonhead District Clothing Department. Report by Mrs. MacDonald220
Medical Department. Report by Dr. E.W. Egan222-228
Relief Methods in Field. Dr. Hubbell’s Report232
On the Charleston Group. Report by H.L. Bailey244
The Clothing Department. Mrs. Gardner’s Report252
The Sewing Circles257
A Christmas Carol261
Mrs. Reed’s Report263
Leaving the Field268
Letter to Charleston News and Courier268
Circular to Clergymen and Committees273

Armenia275
Distance and Difficulties of Travel and Transportation305
Funds307
Committees310
To the Press of the United States313
To Contributors313
To the Government at Washington314
To Our Legation in Constantinople314
To the Ambassadors of other Nations315
Commendatory315
“Marmora.” Poem by Clara Barton319
Report of Financial Secretary324
General Field Agent’s Report334
Medical Report350

The Spanish-American War360
Home Camps and American Waters361
The Central Cuban Relief Committee, Appointment of362
The Red Cross Requested to Administer Relief in Cuba365
Taking Command of the “State of Texas”368
Relief Work at Tampa and Key West368
Feeding Spanish Prisoners of War369
Correspondence with Admiral Sampson370
Appointment of the Executive Committee of the Red Cross and the Relief Committee of New York375
Communication from Secretary of State Acknowledging Official Status of the American National Red Cross377
The Modus Vivendi with Spain384-394
Services of the Red Cross accepted by the Government395
Appointment of Red Cross Field Agents for the Camps395
Camp Alger, Washington, D.C.397
Camp Thomas, Chickamauga Park408
Jacksonville and Miami, Florida414
Fort McPherson, Atlanta, Ga.420
Camp Hobson, Lithia, Ga.422
St. Paul Red Cross425
Montauk Point, Long Island426
Pacific Coast431
The Red Cross of California433
The Red Cross of Oregon441
The Red Cross, Seattle, Wash.452

Puerto Rico460
Report of Horace F. Barnes460
Shipments by United States Transports470
Relief Committee of New York, Report by473
Women’s Auxiliaries of the Red Cross491
“Women who went to the Field.” Poem by Clara Barton509

Cuba and the Cuban Campaign514
Havana520
Los Fosos521
The Orphanage522
Destruction of the “Maine”524
Jaruco527
Matanzas531
Senator Redfield Proctor’s Speech in United States Senate534
Artemisa540
Sagua La Grande542
Cienfuegos544
Back to Havana545
Leaving Havana549
On Board the “State of Texas”550
Tampa552
Arrival at Santiago555
Siboney557
Hospital Work at Siboney560
Relief Work at the Front566
Entering the Harbor of Santiago576
Unloading the “State of Texas”577
Feeding the Refugees577
Relief Work in Santiago578
Departure of the “State of Texas”580
The Transport “Clinton” at the Disposition of the Red Cross583
Leaving Santiago for Havana584
Departure from Havana585

Reports. 
Report of Dr. A. Monae Lesser587
Report of Financial Secretary, Mr. C.H.H. Cottrell600
The Schooner “Mary E. Morse.” Distribution of Ice624
Letter of Santiago Committee637
Medical Report by E.W. Egan, M.D.642
Clothing Department. Report by Miss Annie M. Fowler656

The Red Cross of Other Nations662
To the Congress of the United States. Address by Clara Barton666
To the Committees on The Red Cross674

To the Auxiliaries of the Red Cross and the Nurses Who Went to the War677
Unwritten Thanks680
A Word of Explanation680
Conclusion681
Notes682

TO THE PEOPLE.

In recounting the experience of the Red Cross in the Cuban campaign, I have endeavored to tell the story of the events as they succeeded each other, recording simply the facts connected with the work of the War Relief, and refraining from criticism of men and methods. There were unpleasant incidents to relate, and unfortunate conditions to describe, but I have neither said nor written that any particular person, or persons, were to blame. It is not my duty, nor is it within my power, to analyze and criticise all the intricate workings of a government and its armies in the field.

In sharing the experience of the Red Cross during the Cuban campaign, I've tried to tell the story of the events as they happened, simply noting the facts related to the War Relief work and avoiding any criticism of individuals or their methods. There were unpleasant incidents and unfortunate conditions to discuss, but I haven't claimed that any specific person or people were at fault. It's not my role, nor do I have the ability, to analyze and criticize all the complex operations of a government and its military in the field.

The conditions that existed during the campaign and the suffering that had to be endured, were by no means peculiar to the Spanish-American War. Suffering, sickness, confusion, and death—these are inseparable from every armed conflict. They have always existed under such circumstances; they are a part of war itself, against which no human foresight can wholly provide.

The conditions during the campaign and the suffering that people had to go through were not unique to the Spanish-American War. Suffering, illness, confusion, and death—these are part of every armed conflict. They have always been present in such situations; they are inherent to war itself, and no amount of human planning can completely prevent them.

Every civilized government is financially able to provide for its armies, but the great and seemingly insuperable difficulty is, to always have what is wanted at the place where it is most needed. It is a part of the strategy of war, that an enemy seeks battle at a time and place when his opponent is least prepared for it. Occasionally, too, an attacking commander is deceived. Where he expects only slight resistance, he encounters an overwhelming force and a battle of unforeseen proportions, with unexpected casualties, occurs. This is the universal testimony of nations. If it were not so, all needs could be provided for and every move planned at the outset.

Every advanced government has the financial capacity to support its military forces, but the major and seemingly impossible challenge is always having what is needed at the location it’s most urgent. A key part of military strategy is that an enemy chooses to engage in battle when their opponent is least prepared. Sometimes, an attacking commander misjudges the situation. Where they anticipate minimal resistance, they may face a powerful force, leading to a battle of unforeseen scale and unexpected casualties. This is the shared experience of nations. If it weren't the case, all needs could be met and every decision made in advance.

It was for these reasons that a body of gentlemen, now known as the International Committee of Geneva, aided by National Associations in each country, planned, urged and finally succeeded in securing the adoption of the Treaty of the Red Cross. For these reasons the Treaty of Geneva and the National Committees of the Red Cross exist to-day. It is through the National Committees of the Red Cross in each treaty nation, that the people seek to assist the government in times of great emergency, in war or other calamity. It is only by favoring the organization of this Auxiliary Relief in times of peace, encouraging its development to the highest state of efficiency, preparing to utilize not only all the ordinary resources, but also the generous support of the people, through the Red Cross, that a government may hope to avoid much of the needless suffering, sickness and death in war.

It was for these reasons that a group of gentlemen, now known as the International Committee of Geneva, with the help of National Associations in each country, planned, pushed for, and ultimately succeeded in getting the Treaty of the Red Cross adopted. For these reasons, the Treaty of Geneva and the National Committees of the Red Cross exist today. It is through the National Committees of the Red Cross in each treaty nation that people seek to assist the government during times of great emergency, whether in war or other disasters. Only by supporting the organization of this Auxiliary Relief during peacetime, encouraging its development to be as effective as possible, and preparing to utilize not just all the regular resources but also the generous support of the people through the Red Cross, can a government hope to prevent much of the unnecessary suffering, illness, and death during war.

In carrying out its mission, to assist in the prevention and relief of suffering, the Red Cross has neither the desire nor the intention to be censorious, and is actuated neither by political opinion nor motives of interference. It is but the outward and practical expression of that universal sympathy that goes out from the millions of homes and firesides, from the great heart of the nation, to humanity in distress, to the soldier on the march, in the bivouac and on the field of battle.

In fulfilling its mission to help prevent and relieve suffering, the Red Cross neither wants nor intends to judge others, and it is driven by neither political views nor motives of interference. It is simply the visible and practical expression of the universal compassion that flows from millions of homes and families, from the core of the nation, to those in need, to soldiers on the move, in temporary camps, and on the battlefield.

Through all the past years, during which the Red Cross has sought recognition, protection and co-operation, it was but for one purpose—to be ready. Our only regret is that, during the late war, we were not able to render greater service. Even the little that was accomplished, could not have been done without the ever ready assistance of the President and the Secretary of War.

Through all the years, while the Red Cross has sought recognition, protection, and cooperation, it was for one main purpose—to be prepared. Our only regret is that, during the recent war, we couldn't provide more help. Even the small amount we did manage would not have been possible without the constant support of the President and the Secretary of War.

Before us now lie the problems of the future, and the question is: How shall we meet them? As friends of humanity, while there is still a possibility of war or calamity, it behooves us to prepare. In America perhaps, we are apt to undervalue careful preparation and depend too much upon our impulses. Certainly in no other country have the people so often risen from a state of unreadiness and accomplished such wonderful results—at such a great sacrifice. The first American war since the adoption of the Treaty of Geneva, has brought the Red Cross home to the people; they have come to understand its meaning and desire to become a permanent part of it. Now that the appropriate time has come, it is the purpose of the Red Cross, relying upon the active sympathy of the government and the generous support of the people, to continue its work of preparation, until in its councils and in its ranks the whole country shall be represented, standing together, ready for any great emergency, inspired by the love of humanity and the world-wide motto of the Red Cross:

Before us now are the challenges of the future, and the question is: How will we address them? As supporters of humanity, while there’s still a chance of conflict or disaster, we must be ready. In America perhaps, we tend to underestimate the importance of careful planning and rely too much on our instincts. No other country, for sure, has had its people rise from a state of unpreparedness and achieve such amazing results—at such a significant cost. The first American war since adopting the Treaty of Geneva has brought the Red Cross to the forefront for the people; they’ve come to understand its purpose and want to make it a permanent part of their lives. Now that the right moment has arrived, the goal of the Red Cross, with the support of the government and the generosity of the people, is to keep working on preparedness, until all parts of the nation are included in its efforts, standing united and ready for any major crisis, inspired by the love of humanity and the global motto of the Red Cross:

“In time of peace and prosperity, prepare for war and calamity.”

“In times of peace and prosperity, get ready for war and hardship.”

Signature of Clara Barton

THE INTERNATIONAL COMMITTEE OF THE RED CROSS, GENEVA, SWITZERLAND.
Dr. Appia died, succeeded by M.E. Jouard Neville. Recent additions to the Committee are, N. Adolphe Moynier and M. Paul des Goulles, Secretary to the President.
CLARA BARTON.
Taken about 1885.

INTRODUCTION.

To be called to tell in a few brief weeks the whole story of the Red Cross from its origin to the present time seems a labor scarcely less than to have lived it. It is a task that, however unworthily it may now be performed, is, in itself, not unworthy the genius of George Eliot or Macaulay. It is a story illustrating the rapid rise of the humane sentiment in the latter half of the nineteenth century. On its European side, it tells of the first timid and cautious putting forth of the sentiment of humanity in war, amid the rattling swords and guns of Solferino, its deaths and wounds and its subsequent awful silence.

To be asked to share the entire story of the Red Cross from its beginnings to now in just a few short weeks feels like a task almost as demanding as living through it. It’s a job that, even if done imperfectly, is still worthy of the talent of George Eliot or Macaulay. This story highlights the swift emergence of humane feelings in the second half of the nineteenth century. On the European front, it recounts the initial, hesitant expression of humanity during war, amid the clashing swords and booming guns of Solferino, along with its casualties and the chilling silence that followed.

It tells of its later fertilization on the red fields of Gravelotte and Sedan beneath my own personal observation.

It talks about its later fertilization in the red fields of Gravelotte and Sedan under my own observation.

It was from such surroundings as these that the Red Cross has become the means by which philanthropy has been grafted onto the wild and savage stem of war.

It was from environments like these that the Red Cross emerged as the way philanthropy has been intertwined with the brutal and fierce nature of war.

From the first filaments spun in the heart of a solitary traveler have been drawn onward stronger and larger strands, until now more than forty of the principal nations of the earth are bound together by bonds of the highest international law, that must make war in the future less barbarous than it has been in the past.

From the first threads woven by a lone traveler, stronger and thicker strands have emerged, until now more than forty of the major nations in the world are connected by the highest international laws, which should make wars in the future less brutal than they have been in the past.

It gives hope that “the very torrent, tempest and whirlwind” of war itself may some day at last, far off, perhaps, give way to the sunny and pleasant days of perpetual and universal peace. When a proposition for an absolute and common disarmament of nations, made by the strongest of the rulers of Europe, will not be met by cynical sneers and suggestions of Machiavelian craft.

It gives hope that “the very torrent, tempest and whirlwind” of war itself may someday, perhaps in the distant future, give way to sunny and pleasant days of lasting and universal peace. When a proposal for complete and mutual disarmament of nations, made by the strongest leaders of Europe, is no longer met with cynical sneers and accusations of deceitful strategy.

On its American side it is a story of such immense success on the part of the American National Red Cross in some of its greatest and most difficult fields of labor, that no financial report of them has ever been made, because the story would have been altogether incredible. The universal opinion of ordinary business people would have been that these results could not have been obtained on the means stated, and therefore something must be wrong or hidden, and to save ourselves from painful suspicion, it was decided, rightly or wrongly, that the story must remain substantially untold till its work in other fields had prepared the public mind to accept the literal truth.

On its American side, it's a story of such incredible success for the American National Red Cross in some of its most challenging areas of work that no financial report has ever been created—because the story would simply seem unbelievable. Most regular businesspeople would think these results couldn't have been achieved with the stated resources, leading to the assumption that something must be off or concealed. To avoid any uncomfortable doubts, it was decided, whether rightly or wrongly, that the story should largely remain untold until its efforts in other areas made the public ready to accept the straightforward truth.

But the time has come at last when the facts may properly be set forth without fear that they will be discredited or undervalued.

But the time has finally come when the facts can be presented without worrying that they will be dismissed or undervalued.

It will relate some of the experiences, the labors, the successes and triumphs of the American National Red Cross in times of peace, by which it had prepared itself to enter upon the Cuban contest as its first independent work in time of war.

It will share some of the experiences, efforts, successes, and victories of the American National Red Cross during peacetime, which prepared it to take on the Cuban conflict as its first independent effort in wartime.

The Red Cross has done its part in that contest in the same spirit in which it has heretofore done all the work which has been committed to its care. It has done it unobtrusively, faithfully and successfully.

The Red Cross has played its role in that effort with the same dedication it has consistently shown in all the tasks entrusted to it. It has done so quietly, reliably, and effectively.

It may not altogether have escaped censure in the rather wild cyclone of criticism that has swept over the country, but we remember not so much the faultfinding that may have occasionally been poured out upon the Red Cross, as the blessings and benedictions from all sides for work well and nobly done that have fallen even upon its humblest ministers and assistants.

It might not have completely avoided criticism in the intense whirlwind of negativity that has swept across the country, but we focus less on the complaints that might have been directed at the Red Cross and more on the praise and appreciation from all sides for the work that has been carried out so well and nobly, even towards its most modest volunteers and helpers.

It has been truthfully said that “so great has been the pressure to share the difficulties and dangers of this service with only transportation and subsistence for pay, that the Red Cross could on these terms have had as many volunteers as there were enlisted men, if their services could have been utilized and made important.”

It has been accurately stated that “the pressure to share the challenges and risks of this service, with only transportation and basic living costs as compensation, was so significant that the Red Cross could have attracted as many volunteers as there were enlisted personnel, if their contributions could have been effectively used and valued.”

Indeed, it seems to have become the milder romance of war, and is gradually winning its way into the very heart of the pomp and circumstance of “glorious” war itself.

Indeed, it seems to have transformed into the softer side of war, slowly making its way into the very heart of the showiness and grandeur of "glorious" war itself.

The Red Cross has therefore come to be so loved and trusted, its principles and insignia have been so deeply set into the substance of international law and the life of many great nations, that people everywhere are beginning to ask with enthusiasm about its origin and history; about the principles on which it acts. They ask for some statement of its experiences, its hardships and its perils, and for some account of those who have been most prominent in its operations.

The Red Cross has become so loved and trusted, its principles and symbol have become deeply embedded in international law and the cultures of many great nations, that people everywhere are starting to enthusiastically ask about its origin and history; about the principles it operates on. They want to know about its experiences, its challenges, and its dangers, as well as about those who have played key roles in its efforts.

It is partially to answer these and many similar inquiries that this book has been prepared. It is in part a compilation and revision of various statements necessarily incomplete and unsatisfactory, made from time to time to meet emergencies. In part it has been wholly rewritten.

It is partly to address these and many similar questions that this book has been created. It is partly a collection and update of various statements that were inevitably incomplete and unsatisfactory, made occasionally to address urgent situations. In part, it has been completely rewritten.

A great portion of the story of the Red Cross has been told in other languages than English, because it was of work done by other than English people. Much of this literature has never been translated or placed within the reach of the English-speaking public.

A large part of the story of the Red Cross has been shared in languages other than English, as it involves efforts made by people who are not English. Much of this writing has never been translated or made accessible to the English-speaking public.

Although the gradual growth of the idea of something like humanity in war, stimulated by the ignorant and insane horrors of India and the Crimea, and soothed and instructed by the sensible and practical work of Florence Nightingale, had slowly but surely led up to the conditions which made such a movement possible, it was not until the remarkable campaign of Napoleon III. in Northern Italy again woke the slumbering sympathies of the world that any definite steps revealed themselves.

Although the gradual development of the concept of humanity in war, triggered by the horrific and insane events in India and Crimea, and influenced by the sensible and practical efforts of Florence Nightingale, had slowly built the conditions that made such a movement possible, it wasn't until Napoleon III's remarkable campaign in Northern Italy that the world's dormant sympathies were awakened, leading to any clear actions.

In compiling this book I have been compelled to make use of much of the material contained in a previous history written by myself in 1883, which in turn was based upon the records and the literature of the International Committee, and the official correspondence connected with the treaty.

In putting this book together, I've had to rely on a lot of the material from a history I wrote back in 1883, which was based on the records and writings of the International Committee, as well as the official correspondence related to the treaty.

Signature of Clara Barton

THE FIRST RED CROSS WAREHOUSE, WASHINGTON, D.C.
NATIONAL RED CROSS HEADQUARTERS IN WASHINGTON,
From 1892 to 1897.
Formerly headquarters of General Grant from which he entered the White House as President.

The Red Cross.


CHAPTER I

On June 24, 1859, occurred the memorable battle of Solferino, in which the French and Sardinians were arrayed against the Austrians. The battle raged over a wide reach of country and continued for sixteen hours; at the end of which sixteen thousand French and Sardinian soldiers and twenty thousand Austrians lay dead or were wounded and disabled on that field. The old and ever-recurring fact reappeared: the medical staff was wholly inadequate to the immense task suddenly cast upon them. For days after the battle the dead in part remained unburied, and the wounded where they fell, or crawled away as they could for shelter and help.

On June 24, 1859, the famous battle of Solferino took place, where the French and Sardinians fought against the Austrians. The battle spread across a vast area and lasted for sixteen hours; by the end, sixteen thousand French and Sardinian soldiers and twenty thousand Austrians were dead or wounded on the battlefield. The same old issue resurfaced: the medical staff was completely unprepared for the massive challenge suddenly placed in front of them. For days after the battle, many of the dead were left unburied, and the wounded remained where they fell or crawled away as best they could in search of shelter and help.

A Swiss gentleman, Henri Dunant by name, was then traveling near that battlefield, and was deeply impressed by the scenes there presented to him. He joined in the work of relief, but the inadequacy of preparation and the consequent suffering of the wounded haunted him afterwards and impelled him to write a book entitled “A Souvenir of Solferino,” in which he strongly advocated more humane and extensive appliances of aid to wounded soldiers. He lectured about them before the “Society of Public Utility” of Geneva. M. Gustav Moynier, a gentleman of independent fortune, was then president of that society. Dr. Louis Appia, a philanthropic physician, and Adolph Ador, a counsellor of repute in Geneva, became interested in his views. They drew the attention of Dufour, the general of the Swiss army, to the subject, and enlisted his hearty co-operation. A meeting of this society was called to consider “a proposition relative to the formation of permanent societies for the relief of wounded soldiers.” This meeting took place on the ninth of February, 1863. The matter was laid fully before the society. It was heartily received and acted upon and a committee was appointed with M. Moynier at its head to examine into methods by which the desired results might be obtained. So fully did this committee realize its responsibility and the magnitude, grandeur and labor of the undertaking, that the first steps were made even with timidity. But overcoming all obstacles, it decided upon a plan which seemed possible, and announced for the twenty-sixth of the following October a reunion to which were invited from many countries men sympathizing with its views or able to assist in its discussions. This international conference was held at the appointed time, and continued its sessions four days. At this meeting it was decided to call an international convention to be held at Geneva during the autumn of the following year (1864). At this convention was brought out the Geneva Treaty, and a permanent international committee with headquarters at Geneva was formed, and the fundamental plan of the national permanent relief societies adopted.

A Swiss man named Henri Dunant was traveling near that battlefield and was deeply moved by what he saw. He got involved in helping with the relief efforts, but the lack of preparation and the suffering of the wounded stuck with him afterward, driving him to write a book called “A Souvenir of Solferino,” where he strongly advocated for more humane and extensive support for injured soldiers. He spoke about these ideas to the “Society of Public Utility” in Geneva. M. Gustav Moynier, a wealthy man, was the president of that society at the time. Dr. Louis Appia, a caring physician, and Adolph Ador, a well-respected counselor in Geneva, became interested in his ideas. They brought the attention of Dufour, the general of the Swiss army, to the issue and got his enthusiastic support. A meeting of this society was scheduled to discuss “a proposal regarding the formation of permanent societies for the relief of wounded soldiers.” This meeting took place on February 9, 1863. The matter was thoroughly presented to the society, and it was warmly received and acted upon. A committee was appointed with M. Moynier leading it to explore methods to achieve the desired outcomes. The committee was fully aware of its responsibility and the scale of the task ahead, so they initially approached the first steps with caution. However, overcoming all challenges, they came up with a feasible plan and announced a reunion on October 26 of that year, inviting people from various countries who shared their views or could contribute to the discussions. This international conference took place as scheduled and lasted four days. During this meeting, it was decided to hold an international convention in Geneva the following autumn (1864). At this convention, the Geneva Treaty was created, and a permanent international committee with headquarters in Geneva was established, along with the fundamental plan for national permanent relief societies.

One of the first objects necessary and desired by the International Committee for the successful prosecution of its work was the co-operation by some of the more important states of Europe in a treaty which should recognize the neutrality of the hospitals established, of the sick and wounded, and of all persons and effects connected with the relief service; also the adoption of a uniform protective sign or badge. It inquired with care into the disposition of the several governments, and was met with active sympathy and moral support. It first secured the co-operation of the Swiss Federal Council and the Emperor of France. It shortly after procured the signatures of ten other governments, which were given at its room in the city hall of Geneva, August 22, 1864, and was called the Convention of Geneva.

One of the first things that the International Committee needed and wanted for successfully carrying out its work was cooperation from some of the major European states in a treaty that would recognize the neutrality of hospitals, the sick and wounded, and all individuals and resources involved in the relief effort. It also aimed to establish a uniform protective symbol or badge. The committee carefully looked into the attitudes of different governments and received strong support and moral backing. It initially gained the cooperation of the Swiss Federal Council and the Emperor of France. Soon after, it secured the signatures of ten other governments, which were collected in its office at the Geneva city hall on August 22, 1864, known as the Convention of Geneva.

Its sign or badge was also agreed upon, namely, a red cross on a white ground, which was to be worn on the arm by all persons acting with or in the service of the committees enrolled under the convention.

Its symbol was also agreed upon, specifically a red cross on a white background, which was to be worn on the arm by all individuals working with or serving the committees registered under the convention.

The treaty provides for the neutrality of all sanitary supplies, ambulances, surgeons, nurses, attendants, and sick or wounded men, and their safe conduct when they bear the sign of the organization, viz: the Red Cross.

The treaty guarantees the neutrality of all medical supplies, ambulances, doctors, nurses, staff, and sick or injured individuals, as well as their safe passage when they display the insignia of the organization, namely: the Red Cross.

Although the convention which originated the organization was necessarily international, the relief societies themselves are entirely national and independent; each one governing itself and making its own laws, according to the genius of its nationality and needs.

Although the convention that started the organization was definitely international, the relief societies themselves are completely national and independent; each one governs itself and makes its own rules based on its national character and needs.

It was necessary for recognition and safety, and for carrying out the general provisions of the treaty, that a uniform badge should be agreed upon. The Red Cross was chosen out of compliment to the Swiss republic, where the first convention was held, and in which the central committee has its headquarters. The Swiss colors being a white cross on a red ground, the badge chosen was these colors reversed.

It was important for recognition and safety, as well as for implementing the overall terms of the treaty, that a standard badge be established. The Red Cross was selected in honor of the Swiss republic, where the first convention took place and where the central committee is based. Since the Swiss colors feature a white cross on a red background, the chosen badge flipped those colors.

There are no “members of the Red Cross,” but only members of societies whose sign it is. There is no “Order of the Red Cross.” The relief societies use, each according to its convenience, whatever methods seem best suited to prepare in times of peace for the necessities of sanitary service in times of war. They gather and store gifts of money and supplies; arrange hospitals, ambulances, methods of transportation of wounded men, bureaus of information, correspondence, etc. All that the most ingenious philanthropy could devise and execute has been attempted in this direction.

There are no “members of the Red Cross,” only members of the societies that use its symbol. There is no “Order of the Red Cross.” The relief societies employ, each as they see fit, whatever methods appear most effective for preparing during peaceful times for the needs of medical services during war. They collect and store donations of money and supplies; set up hospitals, ambulances, and transportation methods for injured individuals, information bureaus, correspondence, and more. Everything that even the most creative philanthropy could think of and implement has been tried in this area.

In the Franco-Prussian war this was abundantly tested. That Prussia acknowledged its beneficence is proven by the fact that the emperor affixed the Red Cross to the Iron Cross of Merit. The number of governments adhering to the treaty was shortly after increased to twenty-two and at the present date there are forty-two.

In the Franco-Prussian War, this was put to a significant test. Prussia recognized its value, as shown by the emperor attaching the Red Cross to the Iron Cross of Merit. The number of governments supporting the treaty quickly rose to twenty-two, and currently, there are forty-two.

The German-Austria war of 1866, though not fully developing the advantages of this international law, was yet the means of discovering its imperfections. Consequently, in 1867 the relief societies of Paris considered it necessary that the treaty should be revised, modified and completed. Requests were issued for modification. The International Committee transmitted them to the various governments, and in 1868 a second diplomatic conference was convened at Geneva at which were voted additional articles, improving the treaty by completing its design and ext

The German-Austrian War of 1866, while not fully realizing the benefits of this international law, helped identify its flaws. As a result, in 1867, the relief societies in Paris determined that the treaty needed to be revised, modified, and finalized. Requests for changes were made. The International Committee passed these along to various governments, and in 1868, a second diplomatic conference was held in Geneva, where additional articles were approved to enhance the treaty by completing its framework and extending its reach.

During the war of 1866 no decisive trial of the new principles involved in the treaty could be made, for Austria at that time had not adopted it. But in 1870-71 it was otherwise. The belligerents, both France and Germany, had accepted the treaty. Thus it became possible to show to the world the immense service and beneficent results which the treaty, through the relief societies, might accomplish.

During the war of 1866, no clear test of the new principles from the treaty could happen because Austria hadn’t adopted it yet. However, in 1870-71, things were different. Both France and Germany, the countries at war, had accepted the treaty. This made it possible to demonstrate to the world the great benefits and positive outcomes that the treaty, through the relief societies, could achieve.

The dullest apprehension can partially appreciate the responsibility incurred by relief societies in time of war. The thoughtful mind will readily perceive that these responsibilities involve constant vigilance and effort during periods of peace. It is wise statesmanship which suggests that in time of peace we must prepare for war, and it is no less a wise benevolence that makes preparation in the hour of peace for assuaging the ills that are sure to accompany war. We do not wait till battles are upon us to provide efficient soldiery and munitions of war. Everything that foresight and caution can devise to insure success is made ready and kept ready against the time of need. It is equally necessary to hold ourselves in readiness for effective service in the mitigation of evils consequent upon war, if humane work is to be undertaken for that purpose.

The simplest understanding can recognize the responsibility taken on by relief organizations during wartime. A thoughtful person will easily see that these responsibilities require continuous attention and effort during peacetime. Wise leadership suggests that in times of peace, we must prepare for war, and it’s equally wise to make arrangements during peaceful moments to alleviate the suffering that will inevitably come with war. We don’t wait until battles are upon us to ensure we have efficient soldiers and military supplies. Everything that planning and caution can come up with to ensure success is prepared and kept ready for when it’s needed. It’s just as important to be ready for effective service in alleviating the hardships that follow war if we want to undertake humanitarian efforts for that purpose.

Permanent armies are organized, drilled and supported for the actual service in war. It is no less incumbent if we would do efficient work in alleviating the sufferings caused by the barbarisms of war, that we should organize philanthropic efforts and be ready with whatever is necessary, to be on the field at the sound of the first gun. An understanding of this truth led the conference of 1863 to embody in its articles as one of its first cardinal characteristics the following: “In time of peace the committee will occupy itself with means to render genuine assistance in time of war.”

Permanent armies are trained, drilled, and supported for actual service in war. It's equally important, if we want to effectively help alleviate the suffering caused by the horrors of war, that we organize charitable efforts and be prepared with whatever is necessary to be on the ground at the sound of the first gun. Recognizing this truth led the conference of 1863 to include in its articles, as one of its key principles, the following: “In times of peace, the committee will focus on ways to provide real assistance during wartime.”

The International Committee assumed that there should be a relief association in every country which endorsed the treaty, and so generally was the idea accepted that at the end of the year 1864, when only ten governments had been added to the convention, twenty-five committees had been formed, under each of which relief societies were organized. It was, however, only after the wars of 1864, 1866 and 1870 that the movement began really to be popular. These conflicts brought not only contestants, but neutral powers so to appreciate the horrors of war, that they were quite ready to acknowledge the beneficence and wisdom of the Geneva Treaty. Many who approved the humane idea and expressed a hearty sympathy for the object to be obtained, had heretofore regarded it as Utopian, a thing desirable but not attainable, an amiable and fanatical illusion which would ever elude the practical grasp. Nevertheless, the work accomplished during the wars referred to won over not only such cavillers, but persons actually hostile to the movement, to regard it as a practical and most beneficent undertaking. The crowned heads of Europe were quick to perceive the benign uses of the associations, and bestowed upon the central committees of their countries money, credit and personal approbation. The families of sovereigns contributed their sympathy and material support. The list of princes and princesses who came forward with personal aid and assumed direction of the work, was by no means small, thus proving correct the augury of the Conference of 1863, that “The governments would accord their high protection to the committees in their organization.”

The International Committee believed there should be a relief organization in every country that signed the treaty, and by the end of 1864, this idea was generally accepted. Only ten governments had joined the convention, yet twenty-five committees had been established, with relief societies organized under each one. However, it wasn't until the wars of 1864, 1866, and 1870 that the movement really gained traction. These conflicts made not just the combatants but also neutral nations fully appreciate the horrors of war, leading them to recognize the kindness and wisdom of the Geneva Treaty. Many who once viewed this humanitarian idea with skepticism, seeing it as unattainable and naively idealistic, began to change their minds. The efforts during these wars convinced not only the critics but even those originally opposed to the movement that it was a practical and highly beneficial initiative. European monarchs quickly recognized the positive impact of these organizations, providing their national committees with funding, support, and approval. Royal families showed their backing both through moral support and material assistance. The number of princes and princesses who stepped up to contribute personally and take charge of the efforts was significant, validating the prediction from the Conference of 1863 that “The governments would offer their high protection to the committees in their organization.”

From one of the bulletins of the International Committee we make the following hopeful extract:

From one of the bulletins of the International Committee, we present the following encouraging excerpt:

“The whole of Europe is marshaled under the banner of the Red Cross. To its powerful and peaceful sign the committee hopes to bring all the civilized nations of the earth. Wherever men fight and tear each other in pieces, wherever the glare and roar of war are heard, they aim to plant the white banner that bears the blessed sign of relief. Already they have carried it into Asia. Their ensign waves in Siberia, on the Chinese frontier, and in Turkestan, and, through the African committee, in Algeria and Egypt. Oceanica has a committee at Batavia. Japan accepted the Treaty of Geneva in 1886, and on the breaking out of hostilities between Japan and China, the Minister of War issued a notification to the Japanese army, September 22, 1894, calling their attention to the substance of the treaty.”

“All of Europe is united under the banner of the Red Cross. The committee hopes to bring together all the civilized nations of the world under its powerful and peaceful emblem. Wherever people fight and harm each other, wherever the chaos and noise of war can be heard, they aim to raise the white flag that symbolizes relief. They have already taken it to Asia. Their flag is flying in Siberia, on the Chinese border, and in Turkestan, and through the African committee, in Algeria and Egypt. Oceania has a committee in Batavia. Japan accepted the Geneva Treaty in 1886, and when hostilities broke out between Japan and China, the Minister of War issued a notification to the Japanese army on September 22, 1894, reminding them of the treaty’s terms.”


ORGANIZATION AND METHODS OF WORK.

One of the things considered indispensable, and therefore adopted as a resolution by the Conference of 1863, was the centralization of the work in each country separately by itself.

One of the things deemed essential, and thus agreed upon as a resolution by the Conference of 1863, was the centralization of the work in each country individually.

While the treaty must be universally acknowledged and its badge accepted as a universal sign, it was equally essential that the societies of the different countries should be simply national and in no respect international. It was therefore ordained by the conference that all local committees or organizations desirous of working with the Red Cross, should do so under the auspices of the Central Committee of their own nation, which is recognized by its government and also recognized by the International Committee from which the sign of the Red Cross emanates. Singularly enough, the International Committee has had considerable difficulty in making this fully understood, and frequently has been obliged to suggest to local committees the necessity for their subordination to the Central or National Committee. Once in three months the International Committee publishes an official list of all central committees recognized by it as national. In this way it is able to exercise a certain control, and to repress entanglements and abuses which would become consequent on irresponsible or counterfeit organizations. To recapitulate: the Commission of Geneva, of which M. Moynier is president, is the only International Committee. All other committees are simply national or subordinate to national committees. The Conference of 1863 foresaw that national differences would prevent a universal code of management, and that to make the societies international would destroy them, so far as efficiency was concerned. They therefore adopted a resolution that “Central committees should organize in such a manner as seemed the most useful and convenient to themselves.” Every committee being its own judge, has its own constitution and laws. To be efficient, it must have the recognition of its own government, must bear the stamp of national individuality and be constructed according to the spirit, habits and needs of the country it represents. No hierarchy unites the national societies; they are independent of each other, but they have each an individual responsibility to the treaty, under the ensign of which they work, and they labor in a common cause. It is desirable that they should all be known by one name, namely, the Society of the Red Cross. The functions of the International Committee, whose headquarters are at Geneva, were also determined by the Conference of 1863. It is to serve provisionally as an intermediate agent between national committees, and to facilitate their communications with each other. It occupies itself with the general interests of the Red Cross in correspondence, and the study of theoretical and practical methods of amelioration and relief.

While the treaty needs to be recognized by everyone and its emblem accepted as a universal symbol, it’s just as important that the organizations in different countries remain simply national and not international in any way. Therefore, the conference decreed that all local committees or organizations wanting to work with the Red Cross should do so under the guidance of their own nation’s Central Committee, which is acknowledged by its government and also recognized by the International Committee from which the Red Cross symbol originates. Interestingly, the International Committee has struggled to make this fully clear and often has had to remind local committees about their need to follow the Central or National Committee. Every three months, the International Committee publishes an official list of all central committees it recognizes as national. This way, it can maintain some control and prevent complications and abuses that could arise from unaccountable or fake organizations. To summarize: the Geneva Commission, led by M. Moynier, is the only International Committee. All other committees are purely national or subordinate to national committees. The 1863 Conference anticipated that national differences would hinder a universal management code and that making the societies international would undermine their efficiency. They therefore passed a resolution stating, “Central committees should organize in the way that seems most useful and convenient to them.” Each committee judges itself, has its own constitution, and creates its own laws. To be effective, it must have the approval of its government, embody national identity, and be structured according to the culture, customs, and needs of the country it represents. There’s no hierarchy among the national societies; they are independent from one another but each has a personal responsibility to the treaty under which they operate, and they work towards a shared goal. It’s preferable for them to all be recognized by one name, the Society of the Red Cross. The Conference of 1863 also defined the role of the International Committee, headquartered in Geneva. It serves temporarily as a mediator between national committees and helps facilitate their communication. It deals with the overall interests of the Red Cross through correspondence and studies both theoretical and practical ways to improve and provide relief.

The national committees are charged with the direction and responsibility for the work in their own countries. They must provide resources to be utilized in time of need, take active measures to secure adherents, establish local societies, and have an efficient working force always in readiness for action, and in time of war to dispatch and distribute safely and wisely all accumulations of material and supplies, nurses and assistants, to their proper destination, and, in short, whatever may be gathered from the patriotism and philanthropy of the country. They must always remember that central committees without abundant sectional branches would be of little use.

The national committees are responsible for overseeing and managing the work in their respective countries. They need to provide resources for times of need, actively recruit supporters, set up local societies, and maintain an efficient workforce ready for action. In times of war, they must safely and wisely send and distribute all collected materials and supplies, along with nurses and assistants, to their proper destinations. Overall, they should gather whatever they can from the patriotism and generosity of the country. They must always keep in mind that central committees without plenty of local branches would be largely ineffective.

In most countries the co-operation of women has been eagerly sought. It is needless to say it has been as eagerly given. In some countries the central committees are mixed, both sexes working together; in others, sub-committees are formed by women, and in others, such as the Grand Duchy of Baden, woman leads.

In many countries, organizations have actively sought the involvement of women. It's worth noting that women have responded with equal enthusiasm. In some places, the main committees include both men and women working side by side; in others, women form their own sub-committees, and in places like the Grand Duchy of Baden, women take the lead.

As a last detail of organization, the Conference of 1863 recommended to the central committees to put themselves en rapport with their respective governments, in order that their offers of service should be accepted when required. This makes it incumbent upon national societies to obtain and hold government recognition, by which they are endowed with the immunities and privileges of legally constituted bodies and with recognition from other nations in time of war, not otherwise possible to them.

As a final organizational detail, the Conference of 1863 advised the central committees to connect with their respective governments so that their offers of service would be accepted when needed. This requires national societies to secure and maintain government recognition, which grants them the immunities and privileges of legally established entities, along with acknowledgment from other nations during wartime, which they wouldn't otherwise have.


OCCUPATIONS OF RELIEF SOCIETIES IN TIMES OF PEACE.

Organization, recognition and communication are by no means all that is necessary to insure the fulfillment of the objects of these associations. A thing most important to be borne in mind is that if money be necessary for war, it is also an indispensable agent in relief of the miseries occasioned by war. Self-devotion alone will not answer. The relief societies need funds and other resources to carry on their work. They not only require means for current expenses, but, most of all, for possible emergencies. To obtain and prudently conserve these resources is an important work. The Russian Society set a good example of activity in this direction. From the beginning of its organization in 1867 it systematically collected money over the whole empire and neglected nothing that tended to success. It put boxes in churches, convents, armories, railroad depots, steamboats, in every place frequented by the public. Beside the collection of funds, the Conference of 1863 recommended that peace periods should be occupied in gathering necessary material for service. In 1868 there were in Geneva alone five depots where were accumulated one thousand two hundred and twenty-eight shirts, besides hosiery, bandages, lint, etc., for over one thousand wounded. There were also large collections in the provinces, and now, thirty years later, these accumulations have probably greatly increased. In other countries the supplies remaining after wars were gathered in depots and were added to abundantly. Thus, in 1868, the Berlin Committee was in possession of supplies worth over twenty-five thousand dollars. Especial care is taken to acquire familiarity with the use of all sanitary material, to eliminate as far as possible whatever may be prejudicial to sick or wounded men, to improve both sanitary system and all supplies to be used under it, to have everything of the very best, as surgical instruments, medicine chests, bandages, stretchers, wagons, tents and field hospitals.

Organization, recognition, and communication are not the only things needed to ensure that these associations achieve their goals. One important thing to remember is that while money is essential for war, it is also crucial for alleviating the suffering caused by war. Selflessness alone won't suffice. Relief societies need funding and other resources to do their work. They not only need funds for day-to-day expenses but, most importantly, for potential emergencies. Securing and wisely managing these resources is a vital task. The Russian Society set a great example in this area. Since it was established in 1867, it systematically raised money across the entire empire and didn’t overlook anything that could contribute to success. It placed donation boxes in churches, convents, armories, railway stations, steamboats, and various public places. In addition to raising funds, the Conference of 1863 suggested that times of peace should be used to gather essential materials for service. By 1868, there were five depots in Geneva alone that had collected 1,228 shirts, along with hosiery, bandages, lint, and more for over a thousand injured individuals. There were also significant collections in the provinces, and now, thirty years later, these reserves have likely increased significantly. In other countries, supplies left over after wars were gathered in depots and substantially replenished. For instance, in 1868, the Berlin Committee had supplies worth over $25,000. Careful attention is devoted to becoming familiar with the use of all medical materials, minimizing anything that could be harmful to sick or injured men, improving both the sanitary system and the supplies used within it, and ensuring that everything is of the highest quality, including surgical instruments, medicine kits, bandages, stretchers, wagons, tents, and field hospitals.

We would refer to the effort made in the national exhibitions of the various countries, where the societies of the Red Cross have displayed their practical improvements and inventions in competitive fields, taxing to the utmost human ingenuity and skill. Some countries have taken grand prizes. An exposition at The Hague was held in 1867 exclusively for the work of the Red Cross. Permanent museums have been established where all sorts of sanitary material for relief are exhibited, as may be seen in Stockholm, Carlsruhe, St. Petersburg, Moscow and Paris. The museum of Paris is the most important of all, and is international, other countries having participated in its foundation. Another method is the publication of works bearing upon this subject, some of which are scientific and very valuable. Not less important is the sanitary personnel. Of all aid, efficient nurses are the most difficult to obtain. There are numbers of men and women who have the will and devotion necessary to lead them into hospitals or to battlefields, but very few of them are capable of performing well the duties of nurses. Therefore, but a small portion of the volunteers are available. The relief societies soon found that women were by nature much better fitted for this duty than men can be, and to enable them to fulfill to the best advantage the mission for which they are so well adapted, it was decided to afford them the best possible professional instruction. For this purpose, during peace training schools were established from which were graduated great numbers of women who are ready at a moment’s notice to go upon the battlefield or into hospitals. These professional nurses find no difficulty during times of peace in securing remunerative employment. Indeed, they are eagerly sought for by the community to take positions at the bedside of the sick, with the proviso that they are to be allowed to obey the pledge of their society at the first tocsin of war. There are schools for this purpose in England, Germany, Sweden, Holland, Russia and other European countries, and nothing has been neglected to make them thorough and to place them on a strong and solid basis.

We can reference the efforts showcased at national exhibitions across various countries, where the Red Cross societies have displayed their practical improvements and inventions in competitive areas, pushing human creativity and skill to the limit. Some countries have won top prizes. An expo in The Hague was held in 1867 specifically for Red Cross work. Permanent museums have been set up to exhibit various types of sanitary materials for relief, as seen in Stockholm, Carlsruhe, St. Petersburg, Moscow, and Paris. The museum in Paris is the most significant of all and is international, with other countries contributing to its establishment. Another approach is the publication of works related to this topic, some of which are scientific and very valuable. Equally important is the sanitary staff. Out of all the aid, finding skilled nurses is the most challenging. Many men and women have the will and dedication needed to work in hospitals or on battlefields, but very few can perform the duties of nurses effectively. Thus, only a small portion of volunteers are available. The relief societies quickly realized that women are naturally much better suited for this role than men, and to enable them to excel in their mission, it was decided to provide them with the best possible professional training. For this reason, training schools were established during peacetime, leading to the graduation of many women who are ready to jump into action on battlefields or in hospitals at a moment’s notice. These professional nurses have no difficulties finding paid work during peacetime. In fact, they are actively sought by the community for positions by the bedside of the sick, with the understanding that they will fulfill their society’s pledge at the first sound of war. Training schools exist for this purpose in England, Germany, Sweden, Holland, Russia, and other European countries, and nothing has been overlooked in ensuring they are comprehensive and established on a solid foundation.


SERVICES IN TIME OF WAR.

Notwithstanding the readiness with which most persons will perceive the beneficent uses of relief societies in war, it may not be amiss to particularize some of the work accomplished by the societies of the Red Cross. Not to mention civil disturbances and lesser conflicts, they participated in not less than five great wars in the first ten years, commencing with Schleswig-Holstein, and ending with the Franco-German. Russia and Turkey have followed, with many others since that time, in all of which these societies have signally proved their power to ameliorate the horrors of war. The earlier of these, while affording great opportunity for the beneficent work of the societies, were also grand fields of instruction and discipline to the committee, enabling them to store up vast funds of practical knowledge which were to be of great service.

While most people recognize the helpful role of relief societies during wars, it’s worth highlighting some of the work done by the Red Cross. Not to mention civil unrest and smaller conflicts, they took part in at least five major wars in the first ten years, starting with Schleswig-Holstein and finishing with the Franco-German War. Russia and Turkey followed, along with many others since then, in which these societies have clearly shown their ability to lessen the horrors of war. The earlier conflicts, while providing significant opportunities for the societies' helpful work, also served as important training grounds for the committee, allowing them to gather a wealth of practical knowledge that would be very beneficial.

The Sanitary Commission of the United States also served as an excellent example in many respects to the relief societies of Europe, and from it they took many valuable lessons. Thus in 1866 Europe was much better prepared than ever before for the care of those who suffered from the barbarisms of war. She was now ready with some degree of ability to oppose the arms of charity to the arms of violence, and make a kind of war on war itself. Still however there was a lack of centralization. The provincial committees worked separately, and consequently lost force. Notwithstanding these drawbacks, large amounts of money were gathered, and munificent supplies of material brought into store. The Austrian Committee alone collected 2,170,000 francs, and a great supply of all things needed in hospital service. The Central Committee was of great use in facilitating correspondence between the different peoples comprising the Austrian Empire, the bureau maintaining correspondence in eleven different languages.

The Sanitary Commission of the United States also set a great example for the relief societies in Europe, from which they learned many valuable lessons. By 1866, Europe was better prepared than ever to care for those suffering from the horrors of war. They were now ready, to some extent, to counter the violence with acts of charity and to wage a kind of war against war itself. However, there was still a lack of centralization. The provincial committees operated independently, resulting in a loss of overall strength. Despite these challenges, they raised significant funds and gathered substantial supplies of materials. The Austrian Committee alone collected 2,170,000 francs and a large amount of everything necessary for hospital services. The Central Committee played a key role in facilitating communication among the different nationalities within the Austrian Empire, managing correspondence in eleven different languages.

Italy was not backward in the performance of her duty. She used her abundant resources in the most effectual way. Not only were her provincial societies of relief united for common action, but they received external aid from France and Switzerland. Here was exhibited the first beautiful example of neutral powers interfering in the cause of charity in time of war—instead of joining in the work of destruction, lending their aid to repair its damages. The provincial committees banded together under the Central Committee of Milan. Four squads, comprising well-trained nurses and assistants, were organized and furnished with all necessary material to follow the military ambulances or field hospitals, whose wagons were placed at their disposal.

Italy didn’t hesitate to fulfill her responsibilities. She made effective use of her abundant resources. Not only were her local relief societies working together for a common goal, but they also received support from France and Switzerland. This showcased the first beautiful example of neutral nations stepping in to support charitable efforts during wartime—choosing to help repair the damage rather than contribute to destruction. The local committees united under the Central Committee of Milan. Four teams, made up of well-trained nurses and assistants, were created and equipped with everything needed to follow the military ambulances or field hospitals, which provided them with the necessary transportation.

Thus the committee not only reinforced the sanitary personnel of the army, but greatly increased its supplies. It provided entirely the sanitary material for the Tyrolese volunteers, and afforded relief to the navy, and when the war was over it remained among the wounded. In addition to the supplies this committee afforded, it expended in money not less than 199,064 francs.

Thus, the committee not only strengthened the medical staff of the army but also significantly boosted its supplies. It fully supplied the medical materials for the Tyrolese volunteers and provided assistance to the navy, and when the war ended, it stayed to help the wounded. In addition to the supplies this committee provided, it spent a total of at least 199,064 francs.

But after all it was Germany standing between the two armies which distinguished herself. Since the Conference of 1863 she had been acting on the rule of preparation, and now found herself in readiness for all emergencies. The Central Committee of Berlin was flooded with contributions from the provincial committees. In the eight provinces of Prussia 4,000,000 of thalers were collected, and the other states of Germany were not behind. So munificently did the people bestow their aid, that large storehouses were provided in Berlin and in the provinces for its reception, and at the central depot in Berlin two hundred paid persons, besides a large number of volunteers, and nearly three hundred ladies and misses were employed in classifying, parceling, packing up, and dispatching the goods. Special railroad trains carried material to the points of need. In one train were twenty-six cars laden with 1800 to 2000 cwt. of supplies. Never had private charity, however carefully directed, been able to accomplish such prodigies of benevolence. It was now that the beneficence of the Treaty and the excellence of the organization were manifested. But the committee did not confine itself to sending supplies for the wounded to the seat of war. It established and provisioned refreshment stations for the trains, to which those unable to proceed on the trains to the great hospitals without danger to life, were admitted, nursed and cared for with the tenderest solicitude until they were sufficiently recovered to be removed, or death took them. At the station of Pardubitz from six hundred to eight hundred were cared for daily for two months, and lodging provided for three hundred at night. This example suffices to show the extraordinary results of well-organized plans and concerted action. During the war, the relief societies had also to contend with the terrible scourge of cholera. There can be no estimate of the misery assuaged and deaths prevented by the unselfish zeal and devotion of the wearers of the Red Cross.

But in the end, it was Germany standing between the two armies that really stood out. Since the Conference of 1863, she had been focused on preparation and was now ready for any situation. The Central Committee in Berlin received a flood of contributions from the provincial committees. In the eight provinces of Prussia, 4,000,000 thalers were collected, and the other states of Germany kept pace. The people donated so generously that large warehouses were established in Berlin and the provinces to store the supplies, and at the main depot in Berlin, two hundred paid staff, along with a large number of volunteers and nearly three hundred women were busy sorting, packaging, and shipping the goods. Special trains transported supplies to where they were needed. One train carried twenty-six cars filled with 1,800 to 2,000 hundredweight of supplies. Never had private charity, no matter how well-organized, achieved such extraordinary acts of kindness. This was the moment when the generosity of the Treaty and the quality of the organization truly showed. But the committee didn’t just send supplies for the wounded to the front lines; it also set up and stocked refreshment stations for the trains, allowing those unable to travel safely to the large hospitals to be cared for and nursed with utmost compassion until they were well enough to be moved or until they passed away. At the station in Pardubitz, between six hundred and eight hundred people were cared for daily for two months, with accommodation provided for three hundred at night. This example illustrates the impressive results of well-organized plans and coordinated action. During the war, the relief societies also had to face the dreadful outbreak of cholera. There’s no way to measure the suffering alleviated and the lives saved by the selfless dedication of those wearing the Red Cross.

In the interval between the wars of 1866 and 1867, and that of 1870-71, the time had been improved by the societies existing under the Geneva Treaty, in adding to their resources in every possible manner. Improvements were made in all articles of sanitary service; excellent treatises regarding the hygiene of the camp and hospital were widely circulated; the press had greatly interested itself in the promulgation of information regarding all matters of interest or instruction pertaining to sanitary effort, and almost universally lent its powerful influence to build up the societies. Ten new societies were formed during this time. In Germany the work of the Red Cross was so thoroughly organized, that at the first signal from Berlin, committees arrived as if by magic at all required points, forming a chain which extended over the whole country, and numbered over two thousand persons. This is more remarkable since Germany was a neutral power. Constant communication was kept up between these committees and the central bureau, and the most perfect order and discipline were maintained. Relief was sent from one or another of these stations as was needed. The state afforded free transport, and the voluntary contributions of the people kept up the supplies of sanitary material, so that there was never any lack or danger of failure. With the government transports, whether by land or water, there went always the agents of the Red Cross, protected by their badges and flag, to wait on the invoices, hasten their progress, see to their being kept in good order, and properly delivered at their destination. Depots of supplies were moved from place to place as exigencies demanded. The greatest care was taken to prevent disorder or confusion, and the best military circumspection and regularity prevailed. The great central depot at Berlin comprised seven sections, viz: Camp material; clothing; dressing, for wounds; surgical apparatus; medicines and disinfectants; food and tobacco; and hospital furnishings. Did space allow, it would be desirable to give statistics of the contributions in money and supplies to this service. Suffice it to say, the humanity of peoples is far beyond that of governments. Governments appropriate immense sums to carry on destructive conflicts, but the work of relief societies the world over, and especially during the war of 1870-71, has shown that the philanthropy of the people equals their patriotism. The sums given to assuage the miseries of the Franco-Prussian war were simply fabulous. In 1863, fears were expressed that there would be difficulty in collecting needful funds and supplies to carry out the designs of the treaty. These misgivings proved groundless. After the war of 1870-71, notwithstanding nothing had been withheld in the way of relief, the societies settled their accounts with large balances in their treasuries.

During the time between the wars of 1866 and 1867 and the one in 1870-71, the societies formed under the Geneva Treaty worked hard to enhance their resources in every way possible. Improvements were made to all aspects of sanitary services; excellent guides on the hygiene of camps and hospitals were widely distributed; the press showed great interest in sharing information about all matters related to sanitary efforts and almost universally supported the societies. Ten new societies were formed during this period. In Germany, the Red Cross was so well organized that at the first signal from Berlin, committees sprang into action at all necessary points, creating a network that spanned the entire country and included over two thousand people. This is particularly notable since Germany was a neutral country. Constant communication was maintained between these committees and the central bureau, ensuring perfect order and discipline. Relief was dispatched from these stations as needed. The state provided free transportation, and the voluntary donations of the public ensured a steady supply of sanitary materials, so there was never a shortage or risk of failure. Government transports, whether by land or water, always included agents of the Red Cross, recognized by their badges and flag, to oversee the invoices, speed up their delivery, ensure they were maintained properly, and delivered to their destinations. Supply depots were relocated as necessities arose. Great care was taken to avoid disorder or confusion, maintaining the highest standards of military precision and organization. The main depot in Berlin had seven sections: camp materials; clothing; wound dressings; surgical tools; medicines and disinfectants; food and tobacco; and hospital supplies. If there had been more space, it would have been useful to provide statistics on the financial and material contributions to this service. But it's clear that the generosity of people far exceeds that of governments. Governments allocate huge amounts to finance destructive wars, but the work of relief societies worldwide, especially during the war of 1870-71, demonstrated that people’s philanthropy matches their patriotism. The contributions made to alleviate the suffering during the Franco-Prussian war were astonishing. In 1863, there were concerns that collecting necessary funds and supplies to fulfill the treaty's goals would be difficult. These concerns turned out to be unfounded. After the war of 1870-71, despite not holding back on any relief efforts, the societies concluded their accounts with significant balances remaining in their treasuries.

In France not nearly so much had been previously done to provide for the exigencies which fell upon them, but the committee worked with such vigor and so wrought upon the philanthropy of individuals, that active measures of relief were instantly taken. Gold and supplies poured into the hands of the committee at Paris. One month sufficed to organize and provide seventeen campaign ambulances or field hospitals, which immediately joined the army and accompanied it through the first period of the war, or until the battle of Sedan. In Paris ambulances were stationed at the railroad depots to pick up the wounded, and a bureau of information was created for soldiers’ families. When the siege of Paris was about to take place, the committee threw, without delay, a commission into Brussels charged with the direction and help of flying hospitals. Nine committees were established in the provinces, with power to act for the Central Committee and to invite the people to help. Meanwhile the committee in Paris did its utmost to mitigate the distress that reigned there, and to prepare for the result of the siege. History has recorded the sufferings, the horrors of misery that accompanied and followed that siege; but history can never relate what wretchedness was averted, what agonies were alleviated, what multitudes of lives were saved, by the presence and effort of the relief societies! What the state of France must have been without the merciful help of the Red Cross societies the imagination dare not picture. After the armistice was signed there were removed from Paris, under the auspices of the relief societies, ten thousand wounded men, who otherwise must have lingered in agony, or died from want of care; and there were brought back by them to French soil nine thousand men who had been cared for in German hospitals.

In France, not nearly enough had been done before to address the challenges they faced, but the committee worked tirelessly and inspired individuals to help, so immediate relief measures were implemented. Money and supplies flooded into the committee in Paris. Within a month, they organized and provided seventeen campaign ambulances or field hospitals, which quickly joined the army and accompanied it through the early stages of the war, until the battle of Sedan. In Paris, ambulances were stationed at train stations to pick up the wounded, and an information bureau was created for soldiers’ families. As the siege of Paris was about to begin, the committee promptly sent a team to Brussels to manage and support mobile hospitals. Nine committees were established in the provinces, authorized to act on behalf of the Central Committee and to encourage the public to assist. Meanwhile, the committee in Paris did everything possible to alleviate the suffering there and prepare for the consequences of the siege. History has documented the suffering and horrific misery that accompanied and followed the siege, but it can never fully convey the suffering that was prevented, the agony that was eased, and the countless lives that were saved by the efforts of the relief organizations! The state of France without the compassionate support of the Red Cross societies is unimaginable. After the armistice was signed, the relief societies facilitated the transfer of ten thousand wounded men from Paris, who would have otherwise suffered in pain or died due to lack of care; and they brought back nine thousand men who had received treatment in German hospitals to French soil.


HELP FROM NEUTRAL COUNTRIES.

Neutral countries also during this war were ready and bountiful with help; and those working under the treaty did most effectual service. England contributed 7,500,000 francs, besides large gifts of sanitary supplies; in one hundred and eighty-eight days’ time she sent to the seat of war twelve thousand boxes of supplies through the agents of the Red Cross.

Neutral countries were also prepared and generous with their aid during this war; those operating under the treaty provided the most effective assistance. England contributed 7,500,000 francs, along with substantial donations of medical supplies; in just one hundred and eighty-eight days, she sent twelve thousand boxes of supplies to the frontline through Red Cross agents.

To give an idea of the readiness and efficacy with which the committees worked even in neutral countries, one instance will suffice. From Pont-a-Mousson a telegram was sent to London for two hundred and fifty iron beds for the wounded, and in forty-eight hours they arrived in answer to the request. England kept also at the seat of war agents to inform the committee at home of whatever was most needed in supplies. The neutral countries sent also surgeons, physicians and nurses, and in many other ways gave practical testimony to the benign efficacy of the Geneva treaty.

To show how efficiently the committees operated, even in neutral countries, one example is enough. A telegram was sent from Pont-a-Mousson to London requesting two hundred and fifty iron beds for the wounded, and they arrived within forty-eight hours. England also had agents at the war front to keep the committee at home updated on the most needed supplies. Neutral countries also sent surgeons, doctors, and nurses, and in many other ways demonstrated the positive impact of the Geneva treaty.

As will be seen by the foregoing pages, the objects and provisions of the Geneva convention and the societies acting under it, are designed for, and applicable to, the exigencies of war only. The close contact of the nations hitherto signing this treaty, renders them far more liable to the recurrence of war among them than our own, which by its geographical position and distance from neighboring nations, entertains a feeling of security which justifies the hope that we may seldom, if ever again, have occasion to provide for the exigencies of war in our land.

As the previous pages show, the goals and rules of the Geneva Convention and the societies that operate under it are meant specifically for the demands of war. The close ties between the countries that have signed this treaty make them much more likely to engage in war with one another than we are, given our geographical position and distance from neighboring countries. This distance gives us a sense of security, leading us to hope that we may rarely, if ever, need to prepare for the challenges of war in our country again.

This leads the American Red Cross to perceive the great wisdom, foresight and breadth of the resolution adopted by the convention of 1863, which provides that “Committees shall organize in the manner which shall seem most useful and convenient to themselves;” also in their article on the organization of societies in these pages occurs the following: “To be efficient, societies must have government recognition, must bear the stamp of their national individuality, and be constructed according to the spirit, habits, and needs of the country they represent. This is essential to success.”

This leads the American Red Cross to recognize the great wisdom, foresight, and scope of the resolution adopted by the convention of 1863, which states that “Committees shall organize in the way that seems most useful and convenient to them;” also in their article on the organization of societies in these pages, the following appears: “To be effective, societies must have government recognition, must reflect their national identity, and be built according to the character, habits, and needs of the country they represent. This is essential to success.”

As no work can retain its vitality without constant action, so in a country like ours, with a people of so active a temperament, an essential element in endearing to them a work, is to keep constantly before them its usefulness. With this view the question of meeting the want heretofore felt on all occasions of public calamity, of sufficient extent to be deemed of national importance, has received attention at the hands of this association. For this purpose the necessary steps have been inaugurated to organize auxiliary societies, prepared to co-operate with the central association in all plans for prompt relief; whilst the volunteers who shall render personal aid will be expected to hold themselves in the same readiness as in the case of an international call.

As no work can stay relevant without ongoing effort, in a country like ours, with such an active population, a key factor in making a work appealing to them is to constantly highlight its usefulness. With this in mind, this association has focused on addressing the need that has been felt during times of public disaster, which is significant enough to be considered of national importance. To achieve this, necessary steps have been taken to create support groups that will work alongside the central association in all plans for immediate aid; meanwhile, volunteers who will provide direct assistance are expected to be as ready as they would be for an international call.

It must, however, be distinctly understood that these additional functions for local purposes shall in no manner impair the international obligation of the association; but on the contrary it is believed will render them more effective in time of need.

It must, however, be clearly understood that these extra functions for local purposes will in no way undermine the international obligations of the association; rather, it is believed that they will make them more effective in times of need.

It may appear singular that a movement so humane in its purposes, so wise and well considered in its regulations, so universal in its application, and every way so unexceptional, should have been so long in finding its way to the knowledge and consideration of the people of the United States. This fact appears to have been the result of circumstances rather than intention. While eminently a reading people, we are almost exclusively confined to the English language. The literature of the Red Cross is entirely in other languages, largely French, and thus has failed to meet the eye of the reading public.

It might seem strange that a movement with such kind intentions, such thoughtful regulations, and such broad appeal has taken so long to gain the attention and recognition of the people of the United States. This delay seems to be more about circumstances than any deliberate choice. Even though we are a nation of readers, we are mostly limited to English. The literature about the Red Cross is written mainly in other languages, particularly French, and as a result, it hasn’t caught the attention of the reading public.

It will be observed that the first convention was called during our war; no delegates were especially sent by the United States, but our Minister Plenipotentiary to Switzerland, acting as delegate, sent a copy of the doings of the convention to our government for recognition. In the midst of civil war as we were at the time the subject was very naturally and properly declined.

It’s noted that the first convention was called during our war; no delegates were specifically sent by the United States, but our Minister Plenipotentiary to Switzerland, acting as a delegate, sent a copy of the convention's proceedings to our government for recognition. In the midst of the civil war we were experiencing at the time, the subject was understandably and appropriately declined.

FIRST LETTER FROM M. GUSTAV MOYNIER TO THE PRESIDENT OF THE UNITED STATES, URGING THE ADOPTION OF THE TREATY OF GENEVA.

[Original autograph translation by Clara Barton.]

It was again most fittingly presented in 1866 through Rev. Dr. Henry W. Bellows, and by this eminent gentleman and philanthropist a Society of the Red Cross was actually formed; but for some cause it failed, and the convention was not recognized. The International Committee became in a manner discouraged in its efforts with the United States, but finally it was decided to present it again through Miss Clara Barton, and accordingly the following letter was addressed to President Hayes during the first year of his administration:

It was once again appropriately presented in 1866 by Rev. Dr. Henry W. Bellows, and through this distinguished gentleman and philanthropist, a Society of the Red Cross was actually established; however, for some reason, it did not succeed, and the convention was not acknowledged. The International Committee became somewhat disheartened in its efforts with the United States, but eventually, it was decided to present it again through Miss Clara Barton, and so the following letter was sent to President Hayes during the first year of his administration:

To the President of the United States, at Washington:

To the President of the United States, in Washington:

Mr. President: The International Committee of the Red Cross desires most earnestly that the United States should be associated with them in their work, and they take the liberty of addressing themselves to you, with the hope that you will second their efforts. In order that the functions of the National Society of the Red Cross be faithfully performed, it is indispensable that it should have the sympathy and protection of the government.

President: The International Committee of the Red Cross sincerely hopes that the United States will partner with them in their efforts, and they are reaching out to you in the hope that you will support their work. For the National Society of the Red Cross to carry out its duties effectively, it is essential that it has the backing and protection of the government.

It would be irrational to establish an association upon the principles of the Convention of Geneva, without the association having the assurance that the army of its own country, of which it should be an auxiliary, would be guided, should the case occur, by the same principles. It would consequently be useless for us to appeal to the people of the country, inasmuch as the United States, as a government, has made no declaration of adhering officially to the principles laid down by the convention of the twenty-second August, 1864.

It would be unreasonable to create an organization based on the principles of the Geneva Convention without having the assurance that the army of our own country, which it is meant to support, would also follow those same principles if the situation arises. Therefore, it would be pointless for us to reach out to the citizens of the country since the United States government has not formally declared its commitment to the principles established by the convention on August 22, 1864.

Such is then, Mr. President, the principal object of the present request. We do not doubt but this will meet with a favorable reception from you, for the United States is in advance of Europe upon the subject of war, and the celebrated “Instructions of the American Army” are a monument which does honor to the United States.

Such is the main purpose of this request, Mr. President. We’re confident this will receive a positive response from you, as the United States is ahead of Europe when it comes to war, and the famous “Instructions of the American Army” are a testament that honors the United States.

You are aware, Mr. President, that the Government of the United States was officially represented at the Convention of Geneva, in 1864, by two delegates, and this mark of approbation given to the work which was being accomplished was then considered by every one as a precursor of a legal ratification. Until the present time, however, this confirmation has not taken place, and we think that this formality, which would have no other bearing than to express publicly the acquiescence of the United States in those humanitarian principles now admitted by all civilized people, has only been retarded because the occasion has not offered itself. We flatter ourselves with the hope that, appealing directly to your generous sentiments, will determine you to take the necessary measures to put an end to a situation so much to be regretted. We only wait such good news, Mr. President, in order to urge the founding of an American Society of the Red Cross.

You know, Mr. President, that the Government of the United States was officially represented at the Geneva Convention in 1864 by two delegates. This support for the work being done was seen by everyone as a sign of future legal ratification. However, up until now, that confirmation hasn’t happened, and we believe that this formality, which would only serve to publicly express the United States' agreement with the humanitarian principles accepted by all civilized nations, has just been delayed because the right opportunity hasn’t arisen. We are hopeful that by appealing directly to your generous sentiments, you will decide to take the necessary steps to resolve this regrettable situation. We are just waiting for this good news, Mr. President, so we can push for the establishment of an American Society of the Red Cross.

We have already an able and devoted assistant in Miss Clara Barton, to whom we confide the care of handing to you this present request.

We already have a capable and dedicated assistant in Miss Clara Barton, to whom we entrust the responsibility of delivering this request to you.

It would be very desirable that the projected asseveration should be under your distinguished patronage, and we hope that you will not refuse us this favor.

It would be great if the planned statement could be under your esteemed support, and we hope you won’t decline this request.

Receive, Mr. President, the assurance of our highest consideration.

Receive, Mr. President, our highest regards.

For the International Committee:G. Moynier, President.

For the International Committee: G. Moynier, President.

This letter was sent to Miss Barton, who, having labored with committees of the Red Cross during the Franco-Prussian war, thus becoming familiar with its methods, was very naturally selected as the bearer of the letter, and the exponent of the cause. Moreover, foreign nations had secured her promise to present it to the government on her return to her country and endeavor to make its principles understood among the people.

This letter was sent to Miss Barton, who, having worked with committees of the Red Cross during the Franco-Prussian war and becoming familiar with its methods, was naturally chosen to carry the letter and represent the cause. Furthermore, foreign nations had secured her commitment to present it to the government when she returned to her country and to try to make its principles understood among the people.

Accordingly the letter was presented by Miss Barton to President Hayes and by him referred to his Secretary of State, but as no action was taken, and no promise of any action given, it was not deemed advisable to proceed to the organization of societies formed with special reference to acting under the regulations of a governmental treaty having no present existence, and no guaranty of any in the future.

Accordingly, Miss Barton presented the letter to President Hayes, who then referred it to his Secretary of State. However, since no action was taken and no commitment to take action was given, it was considered unwise to move forward with organizing societies specifically intended to operate under the rules of a government treaty that currently didn't exist and had no guarantee of being established in the future.

Thus it remained until the incoming of the administration of President Garfield when a copy of the letter of Mr. Moynier was presented by Miss Barton to President Garfield, very cordially received by him, and endorsed to Secretary Blaine; from whom after full consideration of the subject the following letter was received:

Thus it stayed that way until President Garfield took office, when Miss Barton presented a copy of Mr. Moynier's letter to him. He received it warmly and forwarded it to Secretary Blaine. After thoroughly considering the matter, the following letter was received:

Miss Clara Barton, American Representative of the Red Cross, etc., Washington:

Ms. Clara Barton, American Representative of the Red Cross, etc., Washington:

Dear Madam: I have the honor to acknowledge the receipt of the letter addressed by Mr. Moynier, President of the Red Cross International Convention, to the President of the United States, bearing the date of the nineteenth August, 1877, and referred by President Garfield on the thirtieth March, 1881, to this department.

Dear Ma'am: I am writing to confirm that I have received the letter from Mr. Moynier, President of the Red Cross International Convention, addressed to the President of the United States, dated August 19, 1877, which President Garfield referred to this department on March 30, 1881.

It appears, from a careful perusal of the letter, that Mr. Moynier is anxious that the Government of the United States should join with other governments of the world in this International Convention.

It seems, from a close reading of the letter, that Mr. Moynier is eager for the U.S. government to team up with other countries in this International Convention.

Will you be pleased to say to Mr. Moynier, in reply to his letter, that the President of the United States, and the officers of this government, are in full sympathy with any wise measures tending toward the amelioration of the suffering incident to warfare. The constitution of the United States has, however, lodged the entire war-making power in the Congress of the United States; and, as the participation of the United States in an International Convention of this character is consequent upon and auxiliary to the war-making power of the nation, legislation by Congress is needful to accomplish the humane end that your society has in view. It gives me, however, great pleasure to state that I shall be happy to give any measures which you may propose careful attention and consideration, and should the President, as I doubt not he will, approve of the matter, the administration will recommend to Congress the adoption of the international treaty which you desire.

Will you be kind enough to tell Mr. Moynier, in response to his letter, that the President of the United States and the officials of this government fully support any reasonable efforts aimed at easing the suffering caused by war? However, the Constitution of the United States places the entire war-making authority in Congress, and since the participation of the United States in an International Convention like this relies on and supports the nation's war-making power, Congressional legislation is necessary to achieve the compassionate goals that your organization aims for. I am pleased to say that I will gladly give careful attention and consideration to any proposals you may have, and if the President, as I believe he will, approves of the proposal, the administration will recommend Congress adopt the international treaty you seek.

I am, madam, with very great respect, your obedient servant,

I am, ma'am, with great respect, your loyal servant,

James G. Blaine.

James G. Blaine.

On the twenty-fifth of June the following letter from Mr. Moynier, president of the International Committee of Geneva, in reply to the preceding letter of Secretary Blaine, was received by Miss Barton, and duly presented at the State department:

On June 25th, Miss Barton received this letter from Mr. Moynier, president of the International Committee of Geneva, in response to Secretary Blaine's previous letter, and it was officially submitted to the State Department:

To the Honorable Secretary of State, James G. Blaine, Washington:

To the Honorable Secretary of State, James G. Blaine, Washington:

Sir: Miss Clara Barton has just communicated to me the letter which she has had the honor to receive from you, bearing date of May 20, 1881, and I hasten to express to you how much satisfaction I have experienced from it. I do not doubt now, thanks to your favorable consideration and that of President Garfield, that the United States may soon be counted among the number of signers of the Geneva Convention, since you have been kind enough to allow me to hope that the proposition for it will be made to Congress by the administration.

Sir: Miss Clara Barton just shared with me the letter she received from you, dated May 20, 1881, and I want to quickly express how pleased I am about it. I now believe, thanks to your kind consideration and that of President Garfield, that the United States may soon be among the signers of the Geneva Convention, since you have graciously allowed me to hope that the administration will present the proposal to Congress.

I thank you, as well as President Garfield, for having been willing to take into serious consideration the wish contained in my letter of August 19, 1877, assuredly a very natural wish, since it tended to unite your country with a work of humanity and civilization for which it is one of the best qualified.

I appreciate you and President Garfield for being open to seriously considering the request in my letter from August 19, 1877. It’s certainly a reasonable request, as it aims to connect your country with a humanitarian and civilizing effort that you are well-equipped to support.

Since my letter of 1877 was written, several new governmental adhesions have been given to the Geneva Convention, and I think that these precedents will be much more encouraging to the United States from the fact that they have been given by America. It was under the influence of events of the recent war of the Pacific that Bolivia signed the treaty the 16th of October, 1879, Chili on the 15th of November, 1879, Argentine Republic on the 25th of November, 1879, and Peru on the 22d of April, 1881. This argument in favor of the adhesion of your country is the only one I can add to my request, and to the printed documents that Miss Barton has placed in your hands, to aid your judgment and that of Congress.

Since I wrote my letter in 1877, several new governments have joined the Geneva Convention, and I believe these examples will be much more encouraging for the United States since they have come from America. It was influenced by the events of the recent Pacific War that Bolivia signed the treaty on October 16, 1879, Chile on November 15, 1879, Argentina on November 25, 1879, and Peru on April 22, 1881. This argument in favor of your country's participation is the only additional point I can make to support my request, along with the printed documents that Miss Barton has provided to help inform your judgment and that of Congress.

I now await with full confidence the final result of your sympathetic efforts, and I beg you to accept, sir, the assurance of my high consideration.

I now wait confidently for the final outcome of your kind efforts, and I ask you to accept, sir, my sincere respect.

G. Moynier, President.

G. Moynier, President.

The very cordial and frank expressions of sympathy contained in Secretary Blaine’s letter gave assurance of the acceptance of the terms of the treaty by the government at no distant day, and warranted the formation of societies. Accordingly a meeting was held in Washington, D.C., May 21, 1881, which resulted in the formation of an association to be known as the American [National] Association of the Red Cross. A constitution was adopted, a copy of which follows:

The warm and honest expressions of sympathy in Secretary Blaine’s letter assured us that the government would accept the treaty terms soon, which justified the creation of societies. So, a meeting took place in Washington, D.C., on May 21, 1881, leading to the establishment of an organization called the American [National] Association of the Red Cross. A constitution was adopted, and a copy of it follows:

SOME OF THE FIRST MEMBERS OF THE AMERICAN NATIONAL RED CROSS.
GEN. R.D. MUSSEY S.E. BARTON JUDGE WM. LAWRENCE
JOSEPH E. HOLMES CLARA BARTON REV. WM. MERRITT FERGUSON
MRS. F.B. TAYLOR J.B. HUBBELL ELLEN SPENCER MUSSEY
A GROUP OF AMERICAN NATIONAL RED CROSS MEMBERS.
        HELEN M. BOYTNTON
H.V. BOYNTON        GEORGE KENNAN
        RICHARD J. HINTON
P.V. DEGRAW        WALTER P. PHILLIPS
        EMELINE RATHBORN WELD KENNAN

CONSTITUTION.

Name, Location.

Name, Location.

Article 1. This Association shall be known as the American Association of the Red Cross, with its office located at Washington, D.C., and shall consist of the subscribers hereunto, and such other persons as shall hereafter be elected to membership; and it shall constitute a Central National Association with power to organize state and territorial associations auxiliary to itself.

Article 1. This Association will be called the American Association of the Red Cross, with its office in Washington, D.C. It will include the current members and any other individuals who are elected to join in the future; it will serve as a Central National Association with the authority to create state and territorial associations to support it.

Objects of Association.

Association Items.

Art. 2. The objects of the National Association are,

Art. 2. The goals of the National Association are,

First, To secure the adoption by the Government of the United States of the Treaty of August 22, 1864.

First, to ensure that the government of the United States adopts the Treaty of August 22, 1864.

Second, To obtain recognition by the Government of the United States, and to hold itself in readiness for communicating therewith at all times, to the end that its purposes may be more widely and effectually carried out.

Second, to gain recognition from the United States government and to be prepared to communicate with them at all times, so that its goals can be achieved more broadly and effectively.

Third, To organize a system of national relief and apply the same in mitigating the sufferings caused by war, pestilence, famine and other calamities.

Third, To establish a national relief system and use it to lessen the suffering caused by war, disease, famine, and other disasters.

Fourth, To collect and diffuse information touching the progress of mercy, the organization of national relief, the advancement of sanitary science and hospital service, and their application.

Fourth, To gather and spread information about the progress of compassion, the organization of national aid, the advancement of health science and hospital services, and how they are applied.

Fifth, To co-operate with all other national societies, for the furtherance of the articles herein set forth, in such ways as are provided by the regulations governing such co-operation.

Fifth, To work together with all other national societies to advance the goals laid out in this document, in the ways specified by the rules that govern this collaboration.

Duties.

Responsibilities.

Art. 3. This association shall hold itself in readiness in the event of war or any calamity great enough to be considered national, to inaugurate such practical measures, in mitigation of the suffering and for the protection and relief of sick and wounded, as may be consistent with the objects of the association as indicated in Article 2.

Art. 3. This association will be prepared for any war or major disaster deemed national, to implement practical measures to ease suffering and provide care and support for the sick and wounded, as aligned with the goals of the association outlined in Article 2.

Officers.

Officers.

Art. 4. The officers of this association shall consist of a president; first vice-president; other vice-presidents, not to exceed one from each State, Territory, and the District of Columbia; a secretary; treasurer; an executive board; a board for consultation, which shall consist of the following officers of the United States Government, viz: The President and his cabinet: General of the Army; Surgeon General; Adjutant General, and Judge Advocate General, and such other officers as may hereafter be deemed necessary.

Art. 4. The officers of this association will include a president; a first vice-president; additional vice-presidents, limited to one from each State, Territory, and the District of Columbia; a secretary; a treasurer; an executive board; and a consultative board, which will consist of the following officers of the United States Government: the President and his cabinet, the General of the Army, the Surgeon General, the Adjutant General, the Judge Advocate General, and any other officers that may be considered necessary in the future.


THE AMERICAN ASSOCIATION OF THE RED CROSS.

Original Incorporation.

The undersigned, all of whom are citizens of the United States of America, and a majority of whom are citizens of the District of Columbia, desirous of forming an association for benevolent and charitable purposes to co-operate with the Comité International de Secours aux Militaires Blessés of Geneva, Switzerland, do, in pursuance of sections 545, 546, 547, 548, 549, 550 and 551 of the Revised Statutes of the United States, relating to the District of Columbia, make, sign and acknowledge these:

The undersigned, all of whom are citizens of the United States, and most of whom are residents of the District of Columbia, wishing to create an organization for charitable and benevolent purposes to work together with the International Committee of Aid for Wounded Soldiers in Geneva, Switzerland, do, in accordance with sections 545, 546, 547, 548, 549, 550, and 551 of the Revised Statutes of the United States pertaining to the District of Columbia, make, sign, and acknowledge these:

Articles of Incorporation.

1.

1.

The name of this association shall be the American Association of the Red Cross.

The name of this association will be the American Association of the Red Cross.

2.

2.

The term of its existence shall be for twenty (20) years.

The duration of its existence will be twenty (20) years.

3.

3.

The objects of this association shall be:

The goals of this organization are:

1st. To secure by the United States the adoption of the treaty of August 22, 1864, between Italy, Baden, Belgium, Denmark, Holland, Spain, Portugal, France, Prussia, Saxony, Wurtemberg, and the Federal Council of Switzerland.

1st. To ensure that the United States adopts the treaty of August 22, 1864, among Italy, Baden, Belgium, Denmark, Holland, Spain, Portugal, France, Prussia, Saxony, Wurtemberg, and the Federal Council of Switzerland.

2d. To obtain recognition by the Government of the United States, and to hold itself in readiness for communicating therewith at all times, to the end that its purposes may be more wisely and effectually carried out.

2d. To get recognition from the Government of the United States and to always be prepared to communicate with them, so that its goals can be achieved more wisely and effectively.

3d. To organize a system of national relief and apply the same in mitigating the sufferings caused by war, pestilence, famine and other calamities.

3d. To set up a national relief system and use it to ease the suffering caused by war, disease, famine, and other disasters.

4th. To collect and diffuse information touching the progress of mercy, the organization of national relief, the advancement of sanitary science, and their application.

4th. To gather and share information about the progress of charity, the organization of national aid, the development of health science, and their application.

5th. To co-operate with all other similar national societies for the furtherance of the articles herein set forth, in such ways as are provided by the regulations governing such co-operation.

5th. To work together with all other similar national organizations to support the articles mentioned here, in the ways allowed by the rules governing this collaboration.

4.

4.

The number of this association, to be styled the “Executive Board,” for the first year of its existence, shall be eleven (11).

The number of members in this association, called the “Executive Board,” for its first year will be eleven (11).

In witness whereof we have hereunto set our hands and seals at the city of Washington this first day of July, A.D. 1881.

In witness whereof, we have set our hands and seals here in the city of Washington on the first day of July, 1881.


THE FIRST INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE.

The proceedings of this Conference and what led up to it we learn chiefly from the historical report of the Conference by Mr. Gustav Moynier and Dr. Louis Appia, of the International Committee of the Red Cross. It was the work of this Conference that laid the foundation for the Treaty of Geneva, adopted in the following year.

The details of this Conference and the events that preceded it are mainly drawn from the historical report by Mr. Gustav Moynier and Dr. Louis Appia of the International Committee of the Red Cross. The work done at this Conference established the groundwork for the Treaty of Geneva, which was adopted the following year.

In the year 1864, Europe was covered, as if by enchantment, with a network of committees for the relief of wounded soldiers; and this phenomenon would have led the least discerning persons to suspect that this special work was entering on a new phase. Several of these committees had already begun to exercise their functions in the Schleswig-Holstein war, yet all unanimously proclaimed that they would constitute themselves as permanent institutions, and, in a great measure, they seemed to obey one watch-word. All, in fact, declared in their charter of establishment, that they would conform to the resolutions of the Geneva Conference.

In 1864, Europe was seemingly enchanted by a network of committees dedicated to helping wounded soldiers; this situation would have led even the least observant to suspect that this initiative was entering a new phase. A number of these committees had already started their work during the Schleswig-Holstein war, yet all agreed that they would become permanent organizations, and they appeared to follow one guiding principle. In fact, all of them stated in their founding charters that they would adhere to the resolutions of the Geneva Conference.

What, then, was this conference, whose magic wand had, so to speak, electrified all nations? It seems too important an historical fact to be passed over in silence, because we feel certain that an inquiry into its nature, and how it arose, will prove highly interesting.

What was this conference that seemed to have energized all nations? It feels like such an important historical event that we can't ignore it, because we believe that asking about its nature and how it came to be will be really interesting.

1. It originated with the Société Genevoise d’utilité publique, which had undertaken to contribute toward the progress of philanthropy. At its sitting of the ninth of February, 1863, it discussed the question, in accordance with the proposition of one of its members, M. Henri Dunant, whether means might not be found to form, during a time of peace and tranquillity, relief societies, whose aim should be to help the wounded in time of war by means of volunteers, zealous, devoted and well qualified for such work.

1. It started with the Geneva Society for Public Utility, which aimed to advance philanthropy. At its meeting on February 9, 1863, it discussed whether it might be possible to establish relief organizations during times of peace and calm, with the goal of assisting the wounded in wartime through volunteers who were eager, dedicated, and well-suited for this work.

Although it had no very clear idea of what should be done, in order to obtain the result which seemed desirable, the society took the matter under its patronage, and entrusted the examination of it to a special commission, with full power to act.

Although it wasn't entirely sure what needed to be done to achieve the desired outcome, the society decided to take it on and assigned the investigation to a special commission, giving them full authority to act.

The course to be pursued was long debated in this little committee, the members of which finally agreed to submit the question to more competent judges. It was, in fact, necessary, before encouraging the formation of societies of volunteers, to know whether any need for them had been felt, and whether they would not be regarded with a jealous eye by the administrative or military authorities. It was also necessary to determine what should be the nature of their action under various social and political forms of government. In order not to venture recklessly on a road bristling with obstacles, it was therefore evident that they ought to take as guides experienced men, versed in the practice of war, and belonging to different nationalities. An International Conference appeared to be indispensable to the work, as a basis or starting point. If, after this ordeal, the first idea, upon which the most divergent opinions were even then professed, should be recognized as impracticable, its partisans would at least possess the consolation of having done their best. We shall have, said one of them, the approval of our consciences, and the feeling that we have done that which it is right men should do who love their neighbor. If, on the contrary, the thing were pronounced to be good, useful and acceptable, what encouragement such a decision would afford them to launch out upon their course! What moral force they who should first put themselves in the breach would receive! It was not a time to hesitate. The circular convoking the meeting was issued on the first of September, 1863.

The direction they should take was debated for a long time in this small committee, whose members eventually agreed to ask for input from more qualified judges. It was essential, before promoting the formation of volunteer groups, to understand if there was any perceived need for them and whether the administrative or military authorities would view them with suspicion. They also needed to figure out what their roles should be under different political and social governments. To avoid recklessly venturing into a complex situation filled with challenges, it was clear that they should rely on experienced individuals who knew about warfare and came from various nationalities. An International Conference seemed crucial as a foundation or starting point for their efforts. If, after this process, the initial idea—which already had vastly differing opinions—was deemed unfeasible, its supporters would at least take comfort in knowing they had tried their hardest. One of them said, we will have the approval of our consciences and the assurance that we did what good people should do for those they care about. Conversely, if the proposal was found to be valid, helpful, and acceptable, what a boost that would give them to proceed with their plans! What moral strength those who dared to take the first step would gain! It was not a time to hesitate. The notice calling the meeting was sent out on September 1, 1863.

Nothing was neglected that could give the greatest publicity to this appeal. It was brought specially to the notice of the International Statistical Congress, sitting at Berlin, in the month of September, 1863, which expressed an opinion entirely favorable to the project.

Nothing was overlooked that could create the maximum publicity for this appeal. It was specifically brought to the attention of the International Statistical Congress, meeting in Berlin, in September 1863, which expressed a completely favorable opinion about the project.

At length the day fixed for the opening of the Conference arrived. On the morning of the twenty-sixth of October, in the rooms of the Athenæum at Geneva, might be seen an assembly composed of eighteen official delegates, representing fourteen governments, six delegates of different associations, seven unaccredited visitors, with five members of the Geneva Committee. It was sufficient to glance over the list of the thirty-six members of the Conference, to understand that the expectation of its promoters was attained, and even surpassed, and that their initiative had already found its reward in the meeting of such a body. It was impossible that a deliberation among men so eminently qualified should not throw the fullest light on the question submitted to them. The committee tells us that the eagerness with which the invitation was responded to soon justified the propriety of the step it had taken. It became convinced that, in drawing public attention to the insufficiency of the official sanitary service, it had touched a sensitive chord, and had responded to a universal wish. It was also convinced that it was not pursuing a chimerical object. If, for a moment, it had feared that its project would only attract mere dreamers and Utopians, it was reassured on seeing that it had to deal with men in earnest, with medical and military magnates. It also received much encouragement from persons who were prevented from taking part in the debates, but who testified to the lively interest they took in them.

At last, the day set for the Conference arrived. On the morning of October 26th, in the Athenæum rooms in Geneva, an assembly was gathered that included eighteen official delegates representing fourteen governments, six delegates from various associations, seven unaccredited visitors, and five members from the Geneva Committee. A quick look at the thirty-six members of the Conference made it clear that the expectations of its organizers were met and even exceeded, and their initiative had already been rewarded by the convening of such a diverse group. It was impossible for discussions among such qualified individuals not to shed light on the issues at hand. The committee noted that the enthusiastic response to the invitation quickly confirmed the wisdom of their decision. They realized that by highlighting the inadequacies of the official health services, they had struck a chord and addressed a widespread desire. They also felt confident that they were not chasing a fanciful goal. If they had briefly worried that their project would only attract dreamers and idealists, they were reassured upon seeing that they were engaging with serious individuals, including influential figures from the medical and military fields. They also received significant support from those who couldn't participate in the discussions but expressed strong interest in the proceedings.

It was then, with the most happy auspices that General Dufour opened the Conference, which lasted four days, under the presidency of M. Moynier, president of the Genevoise Society of Public Utility, and the vice-presidency of His Highness Prince Henry XIII., of Reuss, the delegate of the Order of St. John of Jerusalem. Every one seemed animated by the best motives, and desirous not to lose so good an opportunity to open a new arena for the cause of charity. It was interesting to witness the general unanimity, as new as it was spontaneous, on a question of humanity instantaneously developed into one of philanthropic urgency. Dr. Landa, delegate of the Spanish Government, well expressed the sentiment of the assembly when he exclaimed, “Oh, that we may be so happy as to discover the basis which shall render the the useful institution we aspire to found durable and effectual!” The magnitude of the result which may be obtained, and the tears which may be wiped away, demand that we should devote all our efforts to attain it; and if this work be realized, it will be an event which all friends of humanity will be able to hail with the greatest joy. We feel, said the president of the Conference, that a great duty is imposed upon us, and we shall not rest until we have found means to lessen for our fellow-creatures the privations, the sufferings and the evils of all kinds which are the inevitable consequences of an armed contest.

It was then, under the best circumstances, that General Dufour opened the Conference, which lasted four days, led by M. Moynier, president of the Genevoise Society of Public Utility, and with His Highness Prince Henry XIII. of Reuss as vice-president, who represented the Order of St. John of Jerusalem. Everyone seemed to be motivated by the best intentions and eager not to miss such a valuable opportunity to create a new platform for charity. It was interesting to see the overall consensus, new yet spontaneous, on a humanitarian issue that quickly became a pressing philanthropic concern. Dr. Landa, the delegate of the Spanish Government, perfectly captured the feeling of the assembly when he exclaimed, “Oh, that we may be fortunate enough to find the foundation that will make the institution we hope to establish lasting and effective!” The potential impact we can achieve and the tears we can dry require us to put forth all our efforts towards this goal; if this initiative succeeds, it will be a moment that all advocates for humanity can celebrate with immense joy. We feel, said the president of the Conference, that we have a great responsibility on our shoulders, and we will not rest until we find ways to alleviate the hardships, suffering, and myriad evils that inevitably arise from armed conflict.

So much good-will was not superfluous, in order to accomplish the arduous task of the Conference. For what, indeed, was it laboring? For nothing less than to reconcile two opposites—charity and war. The propriety of voluntary aid being admitted, it was necessary to leave it sufficiently free, in order that zeal might not be cooled by unreasonable conditions; yet, at the same time, to subject it to a certain discipline, so that it might have access to the army without being an encumbrance to it. Here was the real problem to be solved. Here was a link to be established between the civil and the military, which, though opposed, are not necessarily incompatible, and should be encouraged to live fraternally side by side. The experience of modern wars seemed to justify this inquiry, for it was averred that here the administration of voluntary offerings had been defective. Besides, the question presented itself in a new character, owing to the fact that a staff of volunteers occupied an important place in it. If this view of the case was to take precedence of all others, nothing less than a complete revolution was intended, and its importance being acknowledged, it would have been wrong to engage in it otherwise than earnestly. It was for discussion to reveal the opinion that was entertained of it.

So much goodwill wasn’t unnecessary to tackle the challenging task of the Conference. What were they really working towards? Nothing less than reconciling two opposites—charity and war. While the need for voluntary aid was accepted, it was important to keep it flexible enough so that enthusiasm wouldn’t be dampened by unreasonable rules; yet, at the same time, it needed some structure so that it could support the army without becoming a burden. This was the real issue to address. This was about creating a connection between civilian life and the military, which, though conflicting, can coexist and should be encouraged to live together harmoniously. The experiences from modern wars seemed to support this exploration, as it was claimed that the management of voluntary contributions had been poor. Additionally, the question took on a new aspect because there was a group of volunteers playing a significant role. If this perspective was to take priority over others, a complete transformation was intended, and given its recognized importance, it would be wrong to approach it lightly. It was up to discussion to reveal the opinions held about it.

Independently of all that was difficult in the very nature of the subject with which the conference was to occupy itself, it met with another obstacle, in the consideration which it was obliged to give to the different forms of government under which civilized nations dwell.

Regardless of all the challenges inherent in the subject the conference was set to discuss, it faced another hurdle in the need to consider the various forms of government that civilized nations operate under.

It is certain that a relief committee would be bound to modify its conduct, and its hands would be more or less free, according to the political or social circle in which it would have its existence. For example, where individual initiative is highly developed, as in Switzerland and America, there will be found liberty for the efforts of free societies which would not be tolerated to the same degree in France or Austria. The consequence of this situation was, that, called to draw up a code of military philanthropy for the use of all nations, the Conference could only advocate general principles, so that its decisions might be everywhere acceptable.

It’s clear that a relief committee would have to adjust its actions, and its level of freedom would depend on the political or social context in which it operates. For instance, in places like Switzerland and America, where individual initiative is strong, there is more freedom for independent organizations that wouldn’t be as accepted in France or Austria. As a result, when tasked with creating a code of military philanthropy for all nations, the Conference could only promote general principles to ensure that its decisions would be acceptable everywhere.

Here it took its stand, and following the advice of its president, it left to each society the duty of regulating minute details as it might judge expedient. It wisely confined its ambition to the construction of a solid foundation for the monument which it wished to erect, and which was perhaps destined to become one of the glories of our century.

Here it took its stand, and following the advice of its president, it left each society the responsibility of managing the finer details as they saw fit. It wisely limited its ambitions to building a solid foundation for the monument it wanted to create, which was likely destined to become one of the great achievements of our century.

Let us now give heed to the voice of the Conference, and let us cast our eyes over the resolutions, placed side by side with the propositions presented by the Geneva Committee, under the title of Projet de Concordat. It is evident, indeed, from a comparison of these two documents that the first ideas were true, since they have only been slightly modified. The authors of this project, however, offer it as the eminently perfectible fruit of their first meditations, and as a basis which they deemed it right to furnish to the Conference, in order to guide it in its labors.

Let’s now pay attention to the voice of the Conference and take a look at the resolutions alongside the propositions submitted by the Geneva Committee, titled Projet de Concordat. It’s clear from comparing these two documents that the initial ideas were correct, as they’ve only been slightly changed. The creators of this project, however, present it as the highly improvable outcome of their initial thoughts, and as a foundation they felt it was important to provide to the Conference to assist it in its work.

General Provisions.

General Terms.

Article 1. There shall be, in each of the contracting countries, a national committee, whose duty shall consist in remedying, by all the means in its power, the inadequacy of the official sanitary service of the armies in active service.

Article 1. Each contracting country will have a national committee responsible for addressing the shortcomings of the official health services for active military forces using all available means.

This committee shall organize itself in the manner which may appear to it the most useful and expedient.

This committee will organize itself in the way it finds most useful and effective.

Art. 2. Sections, unlimited in number, shall be founded, in order to second the national committee. These shall be necessarily subordinate to the committee, to which alone shall belong the supreme direction.

Art. 2. Unlimited sections will be established to support the national committee. These sections will be subordinate to the committee, which will have the sole authority over its overall direction.

Art. 3. Every national committee shall place itself in communication with the government of its own country, and shall ascertain that its efforts of service will be accepted in case of war.

Art. 3. Each national committee must communicate with its government and ensure that its efforts to provide assistance will be recognized in the event of war.

Art. 4. In time of peace, the committees and their sections shall occupy themselves with improvements to be introduced in the military sanitary service, in the establishment of ambulances and hospitals, in the means of transports for the wounded, etc., and in pursuing the realization of these objects.

Art. 4. In peacetime, the committees and their sections will focus on enhancing the military medical service, setting up ambulances and hospitals, improving transportation for the injured, and working towards achieving these goals.

Art. 5. The committees and sections of the different countries shall reassemble in international congresses, in order to communicate the result of their experience, and to concert together on the measures to be taken in the interests of the work.

Art. 5. The committees and sections from different countries will come together in international conferences to share their experiences and to collaborate on the actions needed for the benefit of the work.

Art. 6. In the month of January every year, the national committees shall present a report of their labors during the past year, adding to it such communications as they may consider useful to be brought to the knowledge of the committees of other countries. The exchange of these communications and reports shall be managed through the medium of the Geneva committee, to whom they shall be addressed.

Art. 6. Every January, the national committees will submit a report on their activities from the previous year, along with any information they think would be helpful for other countries' committees to know. The sharing of these reports and communications will be organized through the Geneva committee, to which they should be sent.

Special Provisions in Case of War.

Special Provisions in the Event of War.

Art. 7. In case of war, the committees of the belligerent nations shall furnish the necessary aid to their respective armies, and, in particular, shall provide for the formation and organization of corps of volunteer nurses.

Art. 7. In the event of war, the committees of the warring nations shall provide essential support to their armies and specifically work on creating and organizing groups of volunteer nurses.

They shall solicit the support of the committees belonging to neutral nations.

They will seek the support of committees from neutral countries.

Art. 8. The volunteer nurses shall bind themselves to serve during a limited time, and not in any way to meddle in the operations of the war.

Art. 8. The volunteer nurses agree to serve for a specific period and not to interfere with the conduct of the war.

They shall be employed, according to their wish, in field service or in that of the hospitals. Females will necessarily be assigned to the latter.

They will be assigned, based on their preference, to field service or to the hospitals. Women will specifically be assigned to the hospitals.

Art. 9. The volunteer nurses shall wear a uniform in all countries, or an identical distinctive badge. Their person shall be sacred, and military chiefs shall afford them protection.

Art. 9. Volunteer nurses will wear a uniform in all countries, or a matching distinctive badge. Their status shall be respected, and military leaders will provide them with protection.

At the commencement of a campaign, the soldiers of both armies shall be informed of the existence of these corps, and of their exclusively benevolent character.

At the start of a campaign, the soldiers from both armies will be informed about the presence of these units and their purely charitable nature.

Resolutions of the Conference.

Conference Resolutions.

The International Conference, desirous to give aid to the wounded soldiers in all cases where the military medical service shall be inadequate, has adopted the following resolutions:

The International Conference, eager to assist wounded soldiers whenever the military medical service falls short, has adopted the following resolutions:

Article 1. There shall be in every country a committee whose duty it will be to co-operate in time of war by all the means in its power, with the sanitary service of the army.

Article 1. There will be a committee in every country responsible for working together during wartime by any means necessary with the army's medical service.

This committee shall organize itself in the manner which may appear to it as the most useful and expedient.

This committee will organize itself in whatever way it finds most useful and effective.

Art. 2. Sections, unlimited in number, shall be formed, in order to second the committee, to which the general direction will belong.

Art. 2. Sections, with no limit on their number, will be created to support the committee, which will have overall leadership.

Art. 3. Every committee shall place itself in communication with the government of its own country, in order that its offers of assistance, in case of need, may be accepted.

Art. 3. Each committee must communicate with its national government so that its offers of help can be accepted if needed.

Art. 4. In time of peace the committees and sections shall be occupied with the means to make themselves really useful in time of war, especially in preparing material aid of every kind, and in endeavoring to train and instruct volunteer nurses.

Art. 4. During peacetime, the committees and sections will focus on how to be genuinely helpful during wartime, particularly by preparing all kinds of material support and working to train and educate volunteer nurses.

Art. 5. In the event of war, the committees of the belligerent nations shall furnish relief to their respective armies in proportion to their resources; in particular, they shall organize and place the volunteer nurses on an active footing, and, in conjunction with the military authority, they shall arrange places for the reception of the wounded.

Art. 5. If war breaks out, the committees of the warring nations will provide support to their armies according to their resources; specifically, they will organize and deploy volunteer nurses effectively, and, in collaboration with the military authorities, arrange facilities for treating the wounded.

They shall solicit the assistance of the committees belonging to neutral nations.

They will ask for help from the committees of neutral countries.

Art. 6. On the demand, or with the concurrence, of the military authority, the committees shall send volunteer nurses to the field of battle. They shall there place them under the direction of the military chiefs.

Art. 6. When requested or with the agreement of the military authority, the committees will send volunteer nurses to the battlefield. There, they will be placed under the direction of the military leaders.

Art. 7. The volunteer nurses employed with armies shall be provided, by their respective committees, with everything necessary for their maintenance.

Art. 7. The volunteer nurses working with armies will be provided, by their respective committees, with everything they need for their upkeep.

Art. 8. They shall wear, in all countries, a white band around the arm with a Red Cross upon it, as a distinctive and uniform badge.

Art. 8. They will wear a white band around their arm with a Red Cross on it in all countries, serving as a distinctive and uniform badge.

Art. 9. The committees and sections of the different countries shall meet in International Conference, in order to communicate to each other the results of their experience, and to decide on the measures to be adopted for the advancement of the work.

Art. 9. The committees and sections from different countries will come together for an International Conference to share their experiences and decide on the steps to take for advancing the work.

Art. 10. The exchange of communications between the committees of the different nations shall be made provisionally through the medium of the Committee of Geneva.

Art. 10. The communication between the committees of different nations will be handled temporarily through the Committee of Geneva.

Independently of the above resolutions, the Conference expressed the following wishes:

Independently of the above resolutions, the Conference shared the following wishes:

A. That the governments should grant protection to the national committees which may be formed, and should, as far as possible, facilitate the accomplishment of their task.

A. That the governments should provide protection to the national committees that may be established and should, as much as possible, help them complete their tasks.

B. That, in time of war, neutrality should be proclaimed by the belligerent nations for the field and stationary hospitals, and that it may also be accorded, in the most complete manner, to all officials employed in sanitary work, to volunteer nurses, to the inhabitants of the country who shall assist the wounded, and to the wounded themselves.

B. In times of war, neutral status should be declared by the fighting nations for both field and stationary hospitals. This status should also be fully granted to all officials involved in health work, volunteer nurses, local citizens who help the wounded, and to the wounded themselves.

That an incidental distinctive sign be adopted for the medical corps of all armies, or, at least, for all persons attached to this service in the same army.

That a unique insignia be established for the medical corps of all armies, or at least for everyone connected to this service within the same army.

That an identical flag be also adopted for the field and stationary hospitals of all armies.

That the same flag should also be adopted for the field and stationary hospitals of all armies.

The innovation which is most striking, in reading these documents, is the pre-existence of the committees for war, and their creation and maintenance in times of peace.

The most striking innovation in reading these documents is the existence of war committees before conflicts and their establishment and upkeep during peaceful times.

If those societies which have hitherto labored had only conformed to this arrangement, they would have been spared much trouble, and would have been able to give to their resources a more judicious direction. If each of them had been enlightened by the experience of its predecessors; if each had known before hand that which it would have to do in such and such an emergency; if it had anticipated obstacles in order to remove them; and if it had been provided with money and material, it would have been able to render much greater services, and would not, to the same extent, have been a victim either to its inexperience or to its precipitation. The preliminary study of ways and means would have left traces of something more systematic and would have prevented much waste and many false calculations. Voluntary action will be so much more efficacious when it shall have preorganized. At a meeting of the different German relief committees held at Berlin, on the tenth of July, 1864, Baron Tinti, of Vienna, strongly insisted on this truth, and the Committee of Schwerin did the same in its report of 1865. When our generosity shall be less ignorant, it will know where and in what way it can be useful; we shall economize our means; we shall multiply our gifts by the good employment that we shall make of them, and by the direction that will be given to the public desire. Bis dat, qui cito dat. He who gives opportunely gives twice.

If those societies that have worked hard until now had just followed this plan, they would have avoided a lot of trouble and could have used their resources more wisely. If each of them had been informed by the experiences of those before them; if they had known in advance what to do in specific emergencies; if they had anticipated challenges to overcome them; and if they had access to funds and materials, they could have provided much greater assistance and wouldn't have suffered as much from their inexperience or haste. A preliminary study of methods and resources would have led to a more systematic approach and would have prevented a lot of waste and errors. Voluntary efforts will be much more effective when they are pre-organized. At a meeting of different German relief committees in Berlin on July 10, 1864, Baron Tinti from Vienna strongly emphasized this point, and the Schwerin Committee echoed this in its 1865 report. When our generosity becomes more informed, we will know where and how we can be effective; we will make better use of our resources; we will enhance our contributions through their effective use and by guiding public interest. Bis dat, qui cito dat. He who gives opportunely gives twice.

A GROUP OF NATIONAL RED CROSS MEMBERS.
        ENOLA LEE GARDNER
DR. JOSEPH GARDNER        REV. ALEXANDER KENT
        JOSEPH SHELDON
A.S. SOLOMON        GEN. EDWARD WHITAKER
        LUCY HALL BROWN
SUBURBAN HEADQUARTERS, AMERICAN NATIONAL RED CROSS.

THE INTERNATIONAL RED CROSS TREATY.

CONVENTION OF GENEVA.

For the Amelioration of the Condition of the Wounded in Armies at the Field, August 22, 1864.

For Improving the Condition of the Wounded in Armies in the Field, August 22, 1864.

The sovereigns of the following countries, to wit: Baden, Belgium, Denmark, Holland, Spain, Portugal, France, Prussia, Saxony, Würtemberg, and the Federal Council of Switzerland, animated by a common desire of mitigating, as far as in their power, the evils inseparable from war, of suppressing needless severities and of ameliorating the condition of soldiers wounded on fields of battle, having concluded to determine a treaty for this purpose, these plenipotentiaries, after the due interchange of their powers, found to be in good and proper form, have agreed upon the following articles, to wit:

The leaders of the following countries: Baden, Belgium, Denmark, Holland, Spain, Portugal, France, Prussia, Saxony, Würtemberg, and the Federal Council of Switzerland, motivated by a shared goal of easing, as much as possible, the hardships that come with war, reducing unnecessary harshness, and improving the situation of soldiers injured in battle, have decided to establish a treaty for this purpose. These representatives, after properly exchanging their credentials and confirming their validity, have agreed on the following articles:

Article 1. Ambulances (field hospitals) and military hospitals shall be acknowledged to be neutral, and as such shall be protected and respected by belligerents, so long as any sick or wounded may be therein. Such neutrality shall cease, if the ambulances or hospitals should be held by a military force.

Article 1. Ambulances (field hospitals) and military hospitals are recognized as neutral, and therefore must be protected and respected by warring parties, as long as there are any sick or injured individuals present. This neutrality ends if the ambulances or hospitals are occupied by a military force.

Art. 2. Persons employed in hospitals and ambulances, comprising the staff for superintendence, medical service, administration, transport of wounded, as well as chaplains, shall participate in the benefit of neutrality whilst so employed, and so long as there remain any to bring in or to succor.

Art. 2. People working in hospitals and ambulances, including those in management, medical services, administration, transportation of the wounded, and chaplains, shall enjoy the benefits of neutrality while they are employed in these roles, as long as there are still individuals to assist or rescue.

Art. 3. The persons designated in the preceding article may, even after occupation by the enemy, continue to fulfill their duties in the hospital or ambulance which they may have, or may withdraw in order to regain the corps to which they belong. Under such circumstances, when the persons shall cease from their functions, they shall be delivered by the occupying army to the outposts of the enemy. They shall have specially the right of sending a representative to the headquarters of their respective armies.

Art. 3. The individuals mentioned in the previous article may, even after being taken over by the enemy, continue to perform their roles in the hospital or ambulance they have, or may leave to rejoin their original unit. In this situation, when these individuals stop their duties, the occupying army shall hand them over to the enemy's outposts. They shall specifically have the right to send a representative to the headquarters of their respective armies.

Art. 4. As the equipment of military hospitals remains subject to the laws of war, persons attached to such hospitals cannot, on withdrawing, carry away any articles but such as are their private property. Under the same circumstances an ambulance shall, on the contrary, retain its equipment.

Art. 4. Since the equipment of military hospitals is still governed by the laws of war, individuals affiliated with those hospitals cannot take any items with them upon leaving, except for things that belong to them personally. In the same situation, an ambulance, on the other hand, must keep its equipment.

Art. 5. Inhabitants of the country who may bring help to the wounded shall be respected and shall remain free. The generals of the belligerent powers shall make it their care to inform the inhabitants of the appeal addressed to their humanity, and of the neutrality which will be the consequence of it. Any wounded man entertained and taken care of in a house shall be considered as a protection thereto. Any inhabitant who shall have entertained wounded men in his house shall be exempted from the quartering of troops, as well as from a part of the contributions of war which may be imposed.

Art. 5. People in the country who help the wounded must be respected and will stay free. The generals of the warring powers should make sure to inform the residents about the request for their compassion and the neutrality that will follow. Any wounded person cared for in a home will be considered protected by that home. Any resident who has taken in wounded individuals will be exempt from having troops quartered in their house and from part of the war contributions that may be required.

Art. 6. Wounded or sick soldiers shall be entertained and taken care of, to whatever nation they may belong. Commanders-in-chief shall have the power to deliver immediately to the outposts of the enemy, soldiers who have been wounded in an engagement, when circumstances permit this to be done, and with the consent of both parties. Those who are recognized after they are healed as incapable of serving, shall be sent back to their country. The others may also be sent back on the condition of not again bearing arms during the continuance of the war. Evacuations, together with the persons under whose directions they take place, shall be protected by an absolute neutrality.

Art. 6. Wounded or sick soldiers will be cared for, regardless of their national affiliation. Commanders-in-chief have the authority to immediately hand over wounded soldiers to enemy outposts, when circumstances allow and with the agreement of both sides. Those who are deemed unfit for service after healing will be returned to their home country. Others may also be sent back on the condition that they won't take up arms again for the duration of the war. Evacuations, along with those overseeing them, will be protected by complete neutrality.

Art. 7. A distinctive and uniform flag shall be adopted for hospitals, ambulances, and evacuations. It must on every occasion be accompanied by the national flag. An arm badge (brassard) shall also be allowed for individuals neutralized, but the delivery thereof shall be left to military authority. The flag and arm badge shall bear a red cross on a white ground.

Art. 7. A unique and standardized flag will be used for hospitals, ambulances, and evacuations. It must always be displayed alongside the national flag. An arm badge (brassard) will also be permitted for those who are neutralized, but the distribution of these badges will be determined by military authority. The flag and arm badge will feature a red cross on a white background.

Art. 8. The details of execution of the present convention shall be regulated by the commanders-in-chief of belligerent armies, according to the instructions of their respective governments, and in conformity with the general principles laid down in this convention.

Art. 8. The implementation details of this convention will be managed by the commanders-in-chief of the warring armies, following the guidelines from their respective governments, and in line with the overall principles established in this convention.

Art. 9. The high contracting powers have agreed to communicate the present convention to those governments which have not found it convenient to send plenipotentiaries to the International Convention at Geneva, with an invitation to accede thereto; the protocol is, for that purpose, left open.

Art. 9. The high contracting powers have agreed to send this convention to those governments that didn’t find it practical to appoint representatives to the International Convention in Geneva, inviting them to join it; the protocol is kept open for that purpose.

Art. 10. The present convention shall be ratified and the ratification shall be exchanged at Berne, in four months, or sooner, if possible.

Art. 10. This convention will be ratified, and the ratification will be exchanged in Bern within four months or sooner if possible.

In witness thereof the respective plenipotentiaries have signed the same, and have affixed thereto the seal of their arms.

In witness of this, the respective representatives have signed it and have affixed their official seals.

Done at Geneva, the twenty-third day of August, 1864.

Done at Geneva, on the twenty-third of August, 1864.

GOVERNMENTS ADOPTING THE TREATY.

List in chronological order of the governments which have adopted the articles of the Convention of Geneva, of the twenty-second of August, 1864:

List in chronological order of the governments that have adopted the articles of the Geneva Convention, dated August 22, 1864:

FranceSeptember22, 1864.
SwitzerlandOctober1, 1864.
BelgiumOctober14, 1864.
NetherlandsNovember29, 1864.
ItalyDecember4, 1864.
Sweden and NorwayDecember13, 1864.
DenmarkDecember15, 1864.
SpainDecember15, 1864.
BadenDecember16, 1864.
GreeceJanuary17, 1865.
Great BritainFebruary18, 1865.
Mecklenburg-SchwerinMarch9, 1865.
PrussiaJune22, 1865.
TurkeyJuly5, 1865.
WürtembergJune2, 1866.
Hesse DarmstadtJune22, 1866.
BavariaJune30, 1866.
AustriaJuly21, 1866.
PortugalAugust9, 1866.
SaxonyOctober25, 1866.
RussiaMay22, 1867.
Pontifical StatesMay9, 1868.
RoumaniaNovember30, 1874.
PersiaDecember5, 1874.
San SalvadorDecember30, 1874.
MontenegroNovember29, 1875.
ServiaMarch24, 1876.
BoliviaOctober16, 1879.
ChiliNovember15, 1879.
Argentine RepublicNovember25, 1879.
PeruApril22, 1880.
United StatesMarch1, 1882.
BulgariaMarch1, 1884.
JapanJune5, 1886.
LuxemburgOctober5, 1888.
Hungary——
Congo Free StateDecember27, 1888.
Venezuela 1894.
SiamJune29, 1895.
South African RepublicSeptember30, 1896.
HondurasMay16, 1898.
NicaraguaMay16, 1898.

The following public address, written in 1881, is inserted because of its historical character, showing as it does, quite as well as anything that could now be written, the general apathy in America concerning the treaty, and the many obstacles that had to be overcome by years of struggle and weary waiting:

The following speech, written in 1881, is included here for its historical significance, illustrating, perhaps better than anything that could be written today, the widespread indifference in America regarding the treaty, as well as the numerous obstacles that had to be faced after years of struggle and exhausting waiting:

ADDRESS BY CLARA BARTON.

To the President, Congress, and People of the United States:

To the President, Congress, and People of the United States:

A brief statement of how I became acquainted with the Red Cross may serve to explain at once its principles and methods, as well as the present attitude of our government in regard to it.

A quick description of how I got to know the Red Cross might help clarify its principles and methods, as well as our government's current stance on it.

The practical beneficence of the sanitary and Christian commissions of the United States attracted the attention of the civilized world. I had borne some part in the operations of field hospitals in actual service in the battles of the Civil War, and some public notice had been taken of that work. But, broken in health, I was directed by my physicians to go to Europe prepared to remain three years.

The practical kindness of the sanitary and Christian commissions of the United States caught the attention of the civilized world. I had participated in the operations of field hospitals during the Civil War battles, and some public recognition had come from that work. However, due to poor health, my doctors advised me to go to Europe, planning to stay for three years.

In September, 1869, I arrived at Geneva, Switzerland. In October I was visited by the president and members of the “International Committee for the relief of the wounded in war.” They wished to learn if possible why the United States had declined to sign the treaty. Our position was incomprehensible to them. If the treaty had originated with a monarchial government they could see some ground for hesitancy. But it originated in a Republic older than our own. To what did America object, and how could these objections be overcome? They had twice formally presented it to the government at Washington, once in 1864, through our Minister Plenipotentiary at Berne, who was present at the convention; again in 1868, through Rev. Dr. Henry W. Bellows, the great head of war relief in America. They had failed in both instances. No satisfactory nor adequate reason had ever been given by the nation for the course pursued. They had thought the people of America, with their grand sanitary record, would be the first to appreciate and accept it. I listened in silent wonder to all this recital, and when I did reply it was to say that I had never in America heard of the Convention of Geneva nor of the treaty, and was sure that as a country America did not know she had declined; that she would be the last to withhold recognition of a humane movement; that it had doubtless been referred to and declined by some one department of the government, or some one official, and had never been submitted to the people; and as its literature was in languages foreign to our English-speaking population, it had no way of reaching us.

In September 1869, I arrived in Geneva, Switzerland. In October, the president and members of the “International Committee for the Relief of the Wounded in War” visited me. They wanted to understand why the United States had refused to sign the treaty. Our stance was puzzling to them. If the treaty had come from a monarchy, they could see why there might be hesitation. But it was proposed by a Republic older than our own. What was America against, and how could these issues be resolved? They had formally presented it to the government in Washington twice—once in 1864 through our Minister Plenipotentiary at Berne, who attended the convention, and again in 1868 through Rev. Dr. Henry W. Bellows, a leading figure in war relief in America. They had failed both times. The nation had never provided a satisfactory reason for its actions. They believed that the people of America, with their impressive record in sanitation, would be the first to recognize and support it. I listened in silent amazement to all this, and when I finally responded, I said that I had never heard of the Convention of Geneva or the treaty in America, and I was certain that as a nation, America was unaware of its rejection; that we would be the last to ignore a humanitarian initiative; that it had likely been dismissed by a specific government department or official without ever being brought to the public's attention; and since its literature was in languages unfamiliar to our English-speaking population, it hadn't reached us.

You will naturally infer that I examined it. I became all the time more deeply impressed with the wisdom of its principles, the good practical sense of its details, and its extreme usefulness in practice. Humane intelligence had devised its provisions and peculiarly adapted it to win popular favor. The absurdity of our own position in relation to it was simply marvelous. As I counted up its roll of twenty-two nations—not a civilized people in the world but ourselves missing, and saw Greece, Spain, and Turkey there, I began to fear that in the eyes of the “rest of mankind” we could not be far from barbarians. This reflection did not furnish a stimulating food for national pride. I grew more and more ashamed. But the winter wore on as winters do with invalids abroad. The summer found me at Berne in quest of strength among its mountain views and baths.

You can easily guess that I looked into it. I was increasingly impressed by the wisdom of its principles, the practical sensibility of its details, and how useful it is in real life. Thoughtful people had crafted its regulations and tailored it to gain public support. The ridiculousness of our own situation compared to it was unbelievable. As I went through its list of twenty-two nations—there wasn't a single civilized country in the world except ours missing, and there were Greece, Spain, and Turkey—I started to worry that in the eyes of the “rest of humanity,” we might not be too far from being considered barbarians. This thought didn’t exactly boost my national pride. I felt more and more ashamed. But winter continued on as it does for those unwell while traveling. By summer, I found myself in Berne looking for strength among its mountain scenery and spas.

On the fifteenth of July, 1870, France declared war against Prussia. Within three days a band of agents from the “International Committee of Geneva,” headed by Dr. Louis Appia (one of the prime movers of the convention), equipped for work and en route for the seat of war, stood at the door of my villa inviting me to go with them and take such part as I had taken in our own war. I had not strength to trust for that, and declined with thanks, promising to follow in my own time and way, and I did follow within a week. No shot had then been fired—no man had fallen—yet this organized, powerful commission was on its way, with its skilled agents, ready to receive, direct and dispense the charities and accumulations which the generous sympathies of twenty-two nations, if applied to, might place at its disposal. These men had treaty power to go directly on to any field, and work unmolested in full co-operation with the military and commanders-in-chief; their supplies held sacred and their efforts recognized and seconded in every direction by either belligerent army. Not a man could lie uncared for nor unfed. I thought of the Peninsula in McClellan’s campaign—of Pittsburg Landing, Cedar Mountain and second Bull Run, Antietam, Old Fredericksburg with its acres of snow-covered and gun-covered glacee, and its fourth-day flag of truce; of its dead, and starving wounded, frozen to the ground, and our commissions and their supplies in Washington, with no effective organization to go beyond; of the Petersburg mine, with its four thousand dead and wounded and no flag of truce, the wounded broiling in a July sun—died and rotted where they fell. I remembered our prisons, crowded with starving men whom all the powers and pities of the world could not reach even with a bit of bread. I thought of the widows’ weeds still fresh and dark through all the land, north and south, from the pine to the palm; the shadows on the hearths and hearts over all my country. Sore, broken hearts, ruined, desolate homes! Was this people to decline a humanity in war? Was this a country to reject a treaty for the help of wounded soldiers? Were these the women and men to stand aloof and consider? I believed if these people knew that the last cloud of war had forever passed from their horizon, the tender, painful, deathless memories of what had been would bring them in with a force no power could resist. They needed only to know.

On July 15, 1870, France declared war on Prussia. Within three days, a team from the "International Committee of Geneva," led by Dr. Louis Appia (one of the main organizers of the convention), was ready to go to the war zone and stood at the door of my villa inviting me to join them and contribute as I had in our own war. I didn’t have the strength for that, so I politely declined, promising to follow in my own time and way, which I did within a week. No shots had been fired—no men had fallen—yet this well-organized, powerful team was on its way, equipped to receive, direct, and distribute the resources and support that the generous sympathies of twenty-two nations could provide. These people had the authority to go directly into any conflict area and work freely alongside military leaders; their supplies were protected, and their efforts recognized and supported by both warring sides. No one would be left uncared for or unfed. I thought of the Peninsula in McClellan’s campaign—Pittsburg Landing, Cedar Mountain, the second Bull Run, Antietam, Old Fredericksburg with its acres of snow-covered and gun-covered ice, and its fourth-day truce; of its dead and starving injured, frozen to the ground, and our commissions and supplies in Washington with no effective organization to extend beyond; of the Petersburg mine, with its four thousand dead and wounded and no truce, the injured suffering in the July heat—dying and decomposing where they fell. I remembered our prisons, filled with starving men whom all the compassion in the world couldn’t reach even with a piece of bread. I thought of the widows’ mourning attire still fresh and dark across the nation, from the pine trees to the palm; the shadows lingering on the hearths and in the hearts of my country. Heartbroken, devastated homes! Would these people refuse humanity in war? Would this country reject an agreement to help injured soldiers? Were these the men and women who would stay distant and simply observe? I believed that if these people understood that the last cloud of war had permanently cleared, the tender, painful memories of what had transpired would draw them in with an unstoppable force. They only needed to know.

As I journeyed on and saw the work of these Red Cross societies in the field, accomplishing in four months under their systematic organization what we failed to accomplish in four years without it—no mistakes, no needless suffering, no starving, no lack of care, no waste, no confusion, but order, plenty, cleanliness and comfort wherever that little flag made its way—a whole continent marshaled under the banner of the Red Cross—as I saw all this, and joined and worked in it, you will not wonder that I said to myself “If I live to return to my country I will try to make my people understand the Red Cross and that treaty.” But I did more than resolve, I promised other nations I would do it, and other reasons pressed me to remember my promise. The Franco-Prussian war and the war of the commune were both enormous in the extent of their operations and in the suffering of individuals. This great modern international impulse of charity went out everywhere to meet and alleviate its miseries. The small, poor countries gave of their poverty and the rich nations poured out abundantly of their vast resources. The contributions of those under the Red Cross went quietly, promptly through international responsible channels, were thoughtfully and carefully distributed through well-known agents, returns, accurate to a franc, were made and duly published to the credit of the contributing nations, and the object aimed at was accomplished.

As I continued my journey and witnessed the work of these Red Cross societies on the ground, I saw them achieve in four months what we failed to do in four years without their organized efforts—no mistakes, no unnecessary suffering, no starvation, no lack of care, no waste, no confusion, just order, abundance, cleanliness, and comfort wherever that little flag appeared—a whole continent united under the banner of the Red Cross. Watching and participating in this, it's no surprise I told myself, “If I make it back to my country, I will help my people understand the Red Cross and that treaty.” But I did more than just decide; I promised other nations I would do it, and I had other reasons to remember my promise. The Franco-Prussian War and the Commune War were both massive in their scale and in the suffering of individuals. This modern movement of international charity spread everywhere to confront and ease those miseries. The small, poorer countries contributed what they could, while the wealthy nations generously offered their vast resources. Contributions under the Red Cross were sent quietly and quickly through accountable international channels, were thoughtfully and carefully distributed by trusted agents, and detailed returns, accurate to the last franc, were made and published to recognize the contributing nations, and the goals we aimed for were achieved.

America, filled with German and French people, with people humane and universal in their instincts of citizenship and brotherhood, freighted ships with supplies and contributions in money prodigal and vast. They arrived in Europe, but they were not under the treaty regulations. No sign of the Red Cross authorized any one to receive and distribute them. The poor baffled agents, honest, well meaning and indefatigable, did all that individuals without system or organization could do. But for the most part the magnificent charity of America was misapplied and went as unsystematized charity always tends to go, to ruin and to utter waste. The object aimed at was not accomplished. At the end of the report of the international organization of the Red Cross occurs something like this: “It is said that the United States of America also contributed something for the sick and wounded, but what, or how much, or to whom, or when or where, it is impossible to tell.”

America, filled with German and French people, with individuals who have a strong sense of citizenship and brotherhood, sent ships loaded with supplies and generous financial contributions. They arrived in Europe, but they weren't following the treaty regulations. There was no sign from the Red Cross that authorized anyone to receive or distribute them. The honest, well-meaning, and tireless agents did everything they could as individuals without any system or organization. However, for the most part, America's amazing generosity was mismanaged and, as unsystematic charity usually goes, led to waste and destruction. The goal intended was not achieved. At the end of the report from the international organization of the Red Cross, it says something like this: “It is said that the United States of America also contributed something for the sick and wounded, but what, how much, to whom, when, or where, is impossible to determine.”

In the autumn of 1873, I returned to America more broken in health than when I left in 1869. Then followed years of suffering in which I forgot how to walk, but I remembered my resolve and my promise. After almost five years I was able to go to Washington with a letter from Monsieur Moynier, president of the International Committee of Geneva, to the President of the United States, asking once more that our government accede to the articles of the convention. Having been made the official bearer of this letter, I presented it in 1877 to President Hayes, who received it kindly, referring it to his Secretary of State, Mr. Evarts, who in his turn referred it to his assistant secretary as the person who would know all about it, examine and report for decision. I then saw how it was made to depend not alone upon one department, but one man, who had been the assistant secretary of state in 1864 and also in 1868, when the treaty had been on the two previous occasions presented to our government. It was a settled thing. There was nothing to hope for from that administration. The matter had been officially referred and would be decided accordingly. It would be declined because it had been declined. If I pressed it to a decision, it would only weigh it down with a third refusal. I waited. My next thought was to refer it to Congress. That step would be irregular, and discourteous to the administration. I did not like to take it, still I attempted it, but could not get it considered, for it promised neither political influence, patronage, nor votes.

In the fall of 1873, I came back to America in worse health than when I left in 1869. The following years were filled with suffering during which I forgot how to walk, but I held onto my determination and my promise. After nearly five years, I was finally able to go to Washington, carrying a letter from Monsieur Moynier, the president of the International Committee of Geneva, to the President of the United States, asking once again for our government to agree to the articles of the convention. As the official messenger of this letter, I presented it in 1877 to President Hayes, who received it warmly and sent it to his Secretary of State, Mr. Evarts, who in turn passed it to his assistant secretary, the person who would understand the issue, review it, and report for a decision. I soon understood that it was dependent not just on one department, but on one individual, who had served as the assistant secretary of state in both 1864 and 1868, when the treaty had been presented to our government on those two previous occasions. It was a done deal. There was no hope from that administration. The matter had been officially referred and would be decided accordingly. It would be rejected because it had already been rejected. If I pushed for a decision, it would just lead to a third refusal. I waited. My next thought was to refer it to Congress. That move would be irregular and disrespectful to the administration. I was reluctant to do it, but I tried anyway, only to find that it was not considered, as it offered no political influence, patronage, or votes.

The next year I returned to Washington to try Congress again. I published a little pamphlet of two leaves addressed to the members and senators, to be laid upon their desks in the hope they would take the trouble to read so little as that, and be by so much the better prepared to consider and act upon a bill if I could get one before them. My strength failed before I could get that bill presented, and I went home again in midwinter. There then remained but a portion of the term of that administration, and I determined, if possible, to outlive it, hoping another would be more responsive. Meanwhile I wrote, talked, and did whatever I could to spread the idea among the people, and March, 1881, when the administration of President Garfield came in, I went again to Washington. The subject was very cordially received by the President and carefully referred by him to Secretary Blaine, who considered it himself, conferred fully with me, and finally laid it before the President and the cabinet. Perhaps the most satisfactory account of that transaction will be found in the letter of Mr. Blaine addressed to me, (see page 41), which gives the assurance that President Garfield would recommend the adoption of the treaty in his message to Congress.

The next year, I went back to Washington to try my luck with Congress again. I published a small pamphlet with two pages aimed at the members and senators, hoping they would take the time to read it and be better prepared to consider and act on a bill if I could get one in front of them. My strength gave out before I could present that bill, and I went home again in the middle of winter. Only a portion of that administration's term was left, and I decided, if possible, to outlast it, hoping the next one would be more receptive. In the meantime, I wrote, spoke, and did whatever I could to spread the idea among the people. In March 1881, when President Garfield took office, I went back to Washington. The topic was received very warmly by the President and was carefully sent to Secretary Blaine, who looked into it himself, fully discussed it with me, and eventually presented it to the President and the cabinet. Perhaps the most satisfying account of that situation can be found in Mr. Blaine's letter to me, (see page 41), which confirms that President Garfield would recommend the adoption of the treaty in his message to Congress.

What were the provisions of that treaty which had been so conspicuously and persistently neglected and apparently rejected by this whole government, whose people are as humane as any people in the world, and as ready to adopt plain and common sense provisions against evils sure to come upon themselves and those whom they hold most dear? It was merely the proposed adoption of a treaty by this government with other nations for the purpose of ameliorating the conditions incident to warfare, humanizing its regulations, softening its barbarities, and so far as possible, lessening the sufferings of the wounded and sick who fall by it. This treaty consists of a code of ten articles, formed and adopted by the International Convention of Geneva, Switzerland, held August 22, 1864, which convention was composed of delegates, two or more from each of the civilized nations of the world, and was called at the instance of the members of the Society of Public Utility of Switzerland.

What were the terms of that treaty that had been so obviously and repeatedly overlooked and seemingly rejected by this entire government, whose people are just as compassionate as any in the world, and as willing to embrace straightforward and sensible measures against inevitable harms that could affect themselves and their loved ones? It was simply the suggested adoption of a treaty by this government with other nations aimed at improving the conditions related to warfare, making its rules more humane, reducing its brutality, and, as much as possible, easing the suffering of the wounded and sick affected by it. This treaty consists of a set of ten articles, created and adopted by the International Convention of Geneva, Switzerland, held on August 22, 1864. This convention was made up of delegates, two or more from each of the civilized nations worldwide, and was convened at the request of the members of the Society of Public Utility of Switzerland.

The sittings of the convention occupied four days, and resulted, as before stated, in a code of ten articles, to be taken by the delegates there present, back to the governments of their respective countries for ratification. Four months were allowed for consideration and decision by the governments, and all acceding within that time were held as having signed at the convention. At the close of this period, it was found that twelve nations had endorsed the terms of the treaty and signed its articles. The protocol was left open for such as should follow. The articles of this treaty provide, as its first and most important feature, for the entire and strict neutrality of all material and supplies contributed by any nation for the use of the sick and wounded in war; also that persons engaged in the distribution of them, shall not be subject to capture; that all hospitals, general or field, shall be neutral, respected and protected by all belligerents; that all persons comprising the medical service, surgeons, chaplains, superintendents, shall be neutral, continuing their work after the occupation of a field or post the same as before, and when no longer needed be free to retire; that they may send a representative to their own headquarters if needful; that field hospitals shall retain their own equipments; that inhabitants of a country who entertain and care for the wounded of either side, in their houses, shall be protected; that the generals of an army shall so inform the people; that commanders-in-chief shall have the power to deliver immediately to the outposts of the enemy soldiers who have been wounded in an engagement, both parties consenting to the same; that the wounded, incapable of serving, shall be returned when healed; that all transports of wounded and all evacuations of posts or towns shall be protected by absolute neutrality. That the sick and wounded shall be entertained regardless of nationality; and that commanders-in-chief shall act in accordance with the instructions of their respective governments, and in conformity to the treaty. In order that all may understand, and no mistake be possible, it also provides that one uniform international flag shall mark all hospitals, all posts of sick and wounded, and one uniform badge or sign shall mark all hospital material, and be worn by all persons properly engaged in the hospital service of any nation included within the treaty; that this international flag and sign shall be a red cross on a white ground, and that the nations within the compact shall not cease their endeavors until every other nation capable of making war shall have signed this treaty, and thus acceded to the general principles of humanity in warfare recognized by other peoples.

The convention lasted four days and resulted, as mentioned earlier, in a code of ten articles, which the delegates were to take back to the governments of their respective countries for approval. Four months were given for the governments to review and decide, and any that agreed within that time were considered to have signed at the convention. At the end of this period, it was found that twelve nations had endorsed the terms of the treaty and signed its articles. The protocol was left open for those who would join later. The articles of this treaty state, as the first and most important aspect, that all materials and supplies provided by any nation for the care of the sick and wounded in war must be completely and strictly neutral; also, that people involved in distributing these supplies will not be subject to capture; that all hospitals, whether general or field, shall remain neutral and be respected and protected by all combatants; that all medical staff, surgeons, chaplains, and supervisors shall also be neutral, continuing their duties after a field or post is occupied just as before, and when their services are no longer needed, they should be free to leave; they may send a representative back to their own headquarters if necessary; that field hospitals will keep their own equipment; that residents of a country who host and care for the wounded of either side in their homes shall be protected; that army generals shall inform the people about this; that commanders-in-chief will have the authority to immediately send wounded soldiers back to the enemy's outposts with both parties agreeing; that the injured who are unable to serve will be returned once healed; that all transports of the wounded and evacuations of posts or towns shall be safeguarded by absolute neutrality. The sick and wounded will receive care regardless of nationality; and commanders-in-chief will act in accordance with the guidelines of their governments and in line with the treaty. To ensure clarity and eliminate any potential confusion, it also states that one uniform international flag will mark all hospitals and posts for the sick and wounded, and a consistent badge or sign will be used on all hospital supplies and worn by everyone properly engaged in the hospital service of any nation involved in the treaty; that this international flag and sign will feature a red cross on a white background, and that the nations in this agreement will continue their efforts until every other nation capable of waging war has signed the treaty, thereby agreeing to the shared humanitarian principles in warfare recognized by other nations.

Thirty-one governments have already signed this treaty, thirty-one nations are in this humane compact. The United States of America is not in it, and the work to which your attention is called, and which has occupied me for the last several years, is to induce her to place herself there.

Thirty-one governments have already signed this treaty, thirty-one nations are part of this agreement. The United States of America is not included, and the task I've focused on for the past few years is to encourage it to join in.

This is what the Red Cross means, not an order of knighthood, not a commandery, not a secret society, not a society at all by itself, but the powerful, peaceful sign and the reducing to practical usefulness of one of the broadest and most needed humanities the world has ever known.

This is what the Red Cross represents: not a chivalric order, not a commandery, not a secret society, and not a society in and of itself, but a powerful and peaceful symbol and the practical application of one of the broadest and most essential acts of humanity the world has ever seen.

These articles, it will be observed, constitute at once a treaty governing our relations with foreign nations, and additional articles of war governing the conduct of our military forces in the field. As a treaty under the constitution, the President and Senate are competent to deal with them; as additional articles of war, Congress must sanction and adopt them before they can become effective and binding upon the government and the people. For this reason I have appealed to Congress as well as to the Executive Department.

These articles, as you will see, serve both as a treaty that regulates our relationships with foreign nations and as additional articles of war that direct how our military operates in the field. As a treaty under the constitution, the President and Senate are authorized to manage these; however, as additional articles of war, Congress must approve and adopt them for them to be effective and enforceable by the government and the people. That's why I've reached out to both Congress and the Executive Department.

On the breaking up of the original convention at Geneva, the practical work of organizing its principles into form and making them understood and adopted by the people, devolved upon seven men, mainly those who had been instrumental in calling it. These men were peculiarly fitted for this work by special training, enlarged views, and a comprehensive charity, no less than by practical insight, knowledge of the facts and needs of the situation, and a brave trust in the humane instincts of human nature. They are known to-day the world over as “The International Committee of Geneva for the relief of the sick and wounded in war.” This committee is international, and is the one medium through which all nations within the treaty transact business and carry on correspondence.

On the conclusion of the original convention in Geneva, the task of organizing its principles and ensuring they were understood and accepted by the public fell to seven men, primarily those who had played a key role in calling it. These men were especially suited for this work due to their specialized training, broad perspectives, and deep compassion, as well as their practical insight, understanding of the circumstances and needs, and a strong belief in the altruistic tendencies of human nature. Today, they are known worldwide as “The International Committee of Geneva for the relief of the sick and wounded in war.” This committee is international and is the primary channel through which all nations part of the treaty conduct business and communicate.

The first act of each nation subsequent to the treaty has been to establish a central society of its own, which of course is national, and which has general charge and direction of the work of its own country. Under these comes the establishment of local societies. It will be perceived that their system, aside from its international feature, is very nearly what our own war relief societies would have been had they retained permanent organizations. Indeed, it is believed that we furnished for their admirable system some very valuable ideas. The success of the Red Cross associations consists in their making their societies permanent, holding their organizations firm and intact, guarding their supplies, saving their property from waste, destruction and pillage, and making the persons in charge of the gifts of the people as strictly responsible for straightforward conduct and honest returns, as they would be for the personal property of an individual, a business firm, or a bank.

The first thing each nation did after the treaty was to create its own central society, which is national and oversees the efforts within its own country. Following this, local societies were established. It’s clear that their system, aside from its international aspect, is very similar to what our own war relief societies would have become if they had remained permanent organizations. In fact, it’s believed that we provided some valuable ideas for their impressive system. The success of the Red Cross associations lies in their ability to make their societies permanent, keeping their organizations strong and intact, protecting their supplies, preventing waste, destruction, and theft, and holding the people in charge of the public donations as strictly accountable for their actions and honest reporting, just like they would be for the personal property of an individual, a business, or a bank.

In attempting to present to the people of this country the plan of the Red Cross societies, it is proper to explain that originally and as operating in other countries they recognize only the miseries arising from war. Their humanities, although immense, are confined to this war centre. The treaty does not cover more than this, but the resolutions for the establishment of societies under the treaty, permit them to organize in accordance with the spirit and needs of their nationalities. By our geographical position and isolation we are far less liable to the disturbances of war than the nations of Europe, which are so frequently called upon that they do well to keep in readiness for the exigencies of war alone. But no country is more liable than our own to great overmastering calamities, various, widespread and terrible. Seldom a year passes that the nation from sea to sea is not, by the shock of some sudden, unforeseen disaster, brought to utter consternation, and stands shivering like a ship in a gale, powerless, horrified, and despairing. Plagues, cholera, fires, flood, famine, all bear upon us with terrible force. Like war these events are entirely out of the common course of woes and necessities. Like death they are sure to come in some form and at some time, and like it no mortal knows where, how or when.

In trying to explain the plan of the Red Cross societies to the people of this country, it’s important to note that originally, in other countries, they only address the suffering caused by war. Their humanitarian efforts, while vast, are limited to this war focus. The treaty only covers this scope, but the resolutions for setting up societies under the treaty allow them to organize based on the spirit and needs of their own nations. Because of our geographical location and isolation, we are much less affected by the disruptions of war than European nations, which often have to be prepared for the demands of war. However, no country is more susceptible than ours to significant, overwhelming disasters that are various, widespread, and devastating. Rarely does a year go by without the nation experiencing a sudden, unforeseen disaster that leaves it in utter shock, feeling defenseless, horrified, and hopeless, like a ship caught in a storm. Plagues, cholera, fires, floods, and famine all hit us with tremendous force. Like war, these events are completely outside the normal range of troubles and needs. Like death, they are inevitable in some shape or form, and like death, no one knows where, how, or when they will occur.

What have we in readiness to meet these emergencies save the good heart of our people and their impulsive, generous gifts? Certainly no organized system for collection, reception nor distribution; no agents, nurses nor material, and, worst of all, no funds; nowhere any resources in reserve for use in such an hour of peril and national woe; every movement crude, confused and unsystematized, every thing as unprepared as if we had never known a calamity before and had no reason to expect one again.

What do we have ready to face these emergencies except for the goodwill of our people and their spontaneous, generous donations? We certainly lack an organized system for collecting, receiving, or distributing aid; no agents, nurses, or supplies, and, worst of all, no funds; there are no resources in reserve for a time of danger and national crisis; every action is haphazard, chaotic, and uncoordinated, as if we’ve never faced a disaster before and have no reason to think we’ll face one again.

Meanwhile the suffering victims wait! True, in the shock we bestow most generously, lavishly even. Men “on Change” plunge their hands into their pockets and throw their gold to strangers, who may have neither preparation nor fitness for the work they undertake, and often no guaranty for honesty. Women, in the terror and excitement of the moment and in their eagerness to aid, beg in the streets and rush into fairs, working day and night, to the neglect of other duties in the present, and at the peril of all health in the future—often an enormous outlay for very meagre returns. Thus our gifts fall far short of their best, being hastily bestowed, irresponsibly received and wastefully applied. We should not, even if to some degree we might, depend upon our ordinary charitable and church societies to meet these great catastrophes; they are always overtaxed. Our communities abound in charitable societies, but each has its specific object to which its resources are and must be applied; consequently they cannot be relied upon for prompt and abundant aid in a great and sudden emergency. This must necessarily be the case with all societies which organize to work for a specific charity. And this is as it should be; it is enough that they do constantly bestow.

Meanwhile, the suffering victims are waiting! It’s true, in times of shock, we’re very generous, almost too much so. People on the trading floor pull out their wallets and toss money to strangers, who might not be ready or qualified for the work they take on, and often we have no assurance of their honesty. Women, caught up in the fear and excitement of the moment and eager to help, beg in the streets and dive into charity events, working tirelessly to the detriment of their current responsibilities and jeopardizing their future health—often spending a lot for very little return. As a result, our donations often miss the mark, being quickly given, carelessly accepted, and wasted. We shouldn’t rely on our usual charitable and church organizations to deal with these major disasters; they’re always stretched too thin. Our communities are full of charitable groups, but each has a specific mission to which its resources are dedicated, so they can’t be counted on for quick and ample support in a big, sudden crisis. This will always be true for any organization set up to work for a specific cause. And that’s as it should be; it’s enough that they keep giving regularly.

Charity bears an open palm, to give is her mission. But I have never classed these Red Cross societies with charities, I have rather considered them as a wise national provision which seeks to garner and store up something against an hour of sudden need. In all our land we have not one organization of this nature and which acts upon the system of conserved resources. Our people have been more wise and thoughtful in the establishment of means for preventing and arresting the destruction of property than the destruction of human life and the lessening of consequent suffering. They have provided and maintain at an immense cost, in the aggregate, a system of fire departments with their expensive buildings and apparatus, with their fine horses and strong men kept constantly in readiness to dash to the rescue at the first dread clang of the fire bell. Still, while the electric current may flash upon us at any moment its ill tidings of some great human distress, we have no means of relief in readiness such as these Red Cross societies would furnish.

Charity extends a helping hand; giving is her purpose. However, I've never viewed these Red Cross organizations as just charities; I see them instead as a smart national strategy aimed at collecting and storing resources for emergencies. Across our nation, we lack an organization like this that operates on the principle of conserving resources. Our people have been more focused on setting up measures to prevent and stop property damage than on protecting human life and alleviating related suffering. They have established and maintain, at a significant overall cost, a system of fire departments with their expensive buildings and equipment, along with well-trained horses and strong personnel ready to rush to the rescue at the first alarming sound of the fire bell. Yet, while we can receive alarming news of serious human emergencies at any moment, we have no relief systems prepared like those the Red Cross would provide.

I beg you will not feel that in the presentation of this plan of action I seek to add to the labors of the people. On the contrary, I am striving to lessen them by making previous, calm preparation do away with the strain and confusion of unexpected necessities and haste. I am providing not weariness, but rest.

I hope you don’t think that by sharing this plan of action, I’m trying to burden anyone. Actually, I’m aiming to reduce that burden by encouraging careful planning ahead of time to avoid the stress and chaos of unexpected needs and rushing. I’m offering not exhaustion, but relief.

And, again, I would not be understood as suggesting the raising of more moneys for charitable purposes; rather I am trying to save the people’s means, to economize their charities, to make their gifts do more by the prevention of needless waste and extravagance. If I thought that the formation of these societies would add a burden to our people I would be the last to advocate it. I would not, however, yield the fact of the treaty. For patriotism, for national honor, I would stand by that at all cost. My first and greatest endeavor has been to wipe from the scroll of my country’s fame the stain of imputed lack of common humanity, to take her out of the roll of barbarism. I said that in 1869 there were twenty-two nations in the compact. There are now thirty-one, for since that date have been added Roumania, Persia, San Salvador, Montenegro, Servia, Bolivia, Chili, Argentine Republic and Peru. If the United States of America is fortunate and diligent she may, perhaps, come to stand No. 32 in the roll of civilization and humanity. If not, she will remain where she at present stands, among the barbarians and the heathen.

And again, I want to clarify that I'm not suggesting we should raise more money for charitable purposes; instead, I'm trying to help people save their resources, to make their charitable contributions go further by preventing unnecessary waste and extravagance. If I thought that creating these societies would add a burden to our people, I would be the last one to support it. However, I will not back down from the fact of the treaty. For the sake of patriotism and national honor, I would stand by that at all costs. My primary goal has been to remove from my country's reputation the stain of being seen as lacking basic humanity, to take it out of the category of barbarism. I mentioned that in 1869 there were twenty-two nations in the compact. Now there are thirty-one, as since then we have added Romania, Persia, San Salvador, Montenegro, Serbia, Bolivia, Chile, the Argentine Republic, and Peru. If the United States is fortunate and works hard, it may eventually become No. 32 in the ranks of civilization and humanity. If not, it will remain where it is now, among the barbarians and the heathens.

In considering this condition of things it seemed desirable to so extend the original design of the Red Cross societies operating in other lands as to include not only suffering by war, but by pestilence, famine, fires or floods—in short, any unlooked-for calamity so great as to place it beyond the means of ordinary local charity, and which by public opinion would be pronounced a national calamity; but that this addition should in no way impair the original functions of the society, and that for their own well being they should be held firm by the distinguishing feature of the international constitution, which provides that local societies shall not act except upon orders from the National Association, which is charged with the duty of being so fully informed upon all such subjects, both at home and abroad, as to constitute it the most competent judge of the magnitude and gravity of any catastrophe.

Considering the current situation, it seems reasonable to expand the original purpose of the Red Cross societies operating in other countries to include not just suffering caused by war, but also by disease, famine, fires, or floods—in short, any unexpected disaster significant enough to be beyond the reach of regular local charity, and which public opinion would label a national disaster. However, this addition should not compromise the original functions of the society. For their own well-being, they should adhere strictly to the key feature of the international constitution, which states that local societies can only act on orders from the National Association. The National Association is responsible for staying fully informed about these matters, both at home and abroad, making it the most qualified authority to assess the extent and seriousness of any catastrophe.

During all these years no societies under the true banner of the Red Cross of Geneva were or could be organized, for the government had not yet ratified the treaty and no department of the government had then intimated that it ever would be ratified. It could not be a responsible or quite an honest movement on my part to proceed to the formation of societies to act under and in conformity to a treaty of special character so long as our government recognized no such treaty and I could get no assurance that it ever would or indeed could recognize it.

During all these years, no groups operating under the true banner of the Red Cross of Geneva were established, nor could they be, because the government had not yet ratified the treaty, and no government department had indicated that it ever would. It wouldn't have been responsible or entirely honest for me to move forward with forming societies to act in accordance with a treaty of this kind while our government acknowledged no such treaty and I had no guarantee that it ever would, or could, recognize it.

But this delay in the formation of societies, however embarrassing, was in no manner able to interfere with the general plan, or the working details for its operations, which had been arranged and decided upon before the presentation of the subject to the government in 1877, and published in pamphlet form in 1878, making it to cover, as it now does, the entire field of national relief for great national woes and calamities in time of peace, no less than in war. The wise provisions, careful preparations and thorough system which had been found so efficient in the permanent societies of the Red Cross in other countries, could not fail, I thought, to constitute both a useful and powerful system of relief in any class of disasters. I therefore ventured so far upon the generous spirit of their original resolutions in the plan of our societies as, mechanically speaking, to attach to this vast motor power the extra and hitherto dead weight of our great national calamities, in order that the same force should apply to all and serve to lighten I hoped, so far as possible, not only the woes of those directly called to suffer, but the burdens on the hearts and hands of those called to sympathize with their sufferings.

But this delay in forming societies, while awkward, didn’t disrupt the overall plan or the operational details that had been arranged and decided before the subject was presented to the government in 1877 and published in pamphlet form in 1878. This plan now addresses the entire scope of national relief for significant national issues and disasters during both peace and war. The wise measures, careful planning, and thorough system that had proven effective in the permanent Red Cross societies in other countries, in my opinion, would certainly form both a useful and powerful relief system for any type of disaster. Therefore, I took the initiative, drawing on the generous spirit of their original resolutions in our society's plan, to link this immense driving force to the additional and previously unaddressed weight of our national disasters, hoping that this same force would apply to all and help ease, as much as possible, not only the suffering of those directly affected but also the emotional and physical burdens of those who sympathize with their pain.

The time allowed for the practical test of this experiment has been short. Scarcely three months in which to organize and act, but the brave societies of the Red Cross of western New York, at this moment standing so nobly among their flame-stricken neighbors of Michigan— so generously responding to their calls for help, are quite sufficient I believe to show what the action and results of this combined system will be when recognized and inaugurated.

The time given for the practical test of this experiment has been brief. Just under three months to get organized and act, but the courageous Red Cross groups of western New York, right now bravely supporting their fire-affected neighbors in Michigan——so generously answering their calls for help, are more than enough to demonstrate what the impact and outcomes of this combined system will be once it's acknowledged and put into action.

It may be said that this treaty jeopardizes our traditional policy, which jealously guards against entangling alliances abroad; that as we are exempt by our geographical position from occasions for war this treaty must bring us not benefits but only burdens from other people’s calamities and wars—calamities and wars which we do not create and of which we may properly reap the incidental advantages. But this treaty binds none to bear burdens, but only to refrain from cruelties; it binds not to give but to allow others to give wisely and to work humanely if they will, while all shall guarantee to them undisturbed activity in deeds of charity. There is then in the Red Cross no “entangling alliance” that any but a barbarian at war can feel as a restraint. This inculcated wariness of foreign influences, wonderfully freshened by the conduct of foreign rulers and writers during the rebellion and deepened by the crimes and the craft directed primarily at Mexico and ultimately at us, made the people of America in 1864 and 1868 devoutly thankful for the friendly and stormy sea that rolled between them and the European states. And it is not perhaps altogether strange that American statesmen, inspired by such a public opinion, should then have been but little inclined to look with favor upon any new international obligations however specious in appearance or humane in fact. But the award of Geneva surely opened the way for the Red Cross of Geneva. Time and success have made plain the nation’s path. The postal treaty since made among all nations and entered into heartily by this has proved salutary to all. It has removed every valid state reason for opposition to the harmless, humane and peaceful provisions of the treaty of the Red Cross.

It can be argued that this treaty threatens our traditional policy, which carefully protects us from getting involved in foreign alliances; that since our geographical location keeps us largely free from the risk of war, this treaty will only bring us burdens stemming from the disasters and conflicts of others—disasters and conflicts we don’t create and from which we may only gain incidental benefits. However, this treaty does not force anyone to carry burdens; it just requires us to avoid cruelty. It doesn’t require giving but allows others to give wisely and act humanely if they choose, while everyone will ensure they can carry out charitable actions without disturbance. Therefore, there is nothing in the Red Cross that any but a barbarian at war could see as a constraint. This cautious attitude towards foreign influences, significantly refreshed by the actions of foreign leaders and writers during the rebellion and deepened by crimes and schemes primarily aimed at Mexico and ultimately at us, made the people of America in 1864 and 1868 sincerely grateful for the friendly and turbulent sea that separated them from European nations. It’s not entirely surprising that American leaders, influenced by such public sentiment, were not very open to any new international commitments, no matter how appealing or humane they seemed. But the Geneva award surely paved the way for the Geneva Red Cross. Time and success have clarified the nation’s path. The postal treaty established among all nations, which this country has wholeheartedly embraced, has proven beneficial for everyone. It has eliminated any legitimate state reasons to oppose the harmless, humane, and peaceful provisions of the Red Cross treaty.

But in the midst of the rugged facts of war come sentimental objections and objectors. For, deplore it as we may, war is the great fact of all history and its most pitiable feature is not after all so much the great numbers slain, wounded and captured in battle, as their cruel after treatment as wounded and prisoners, no adequate provision being made for their necessities, no humane care even permitted, except at the risk of death or imprisonment as spies, of those moved by wise pity or a simple religious zeal.

But in the midst of the harsh realities of war, there are emotional objections and people who object. As much as we may lament it, war is the undeniable truth of all history, and its most tragic aspect isn’t just the huge numbers of people killed, injured, or taken prisoner in battle, but rather the brutal treatment they receive afterward as wounded soldiers and captives. There is no sufficient support for their needs, and humane care is often only allowed at the risk of death or being imprisoned as spies for those who are moved by genuine compassion or simple religious conviction.

Among these hard facts appears a conscientious theorist and asks, Is not war a great sin and wrong? Ought we to provide for it, to make it easy, to lessen its horrors, to mitigate its sufferings? Shall we not in this way encourage rulers and peoples to engage in war for slight and fancied grievances?

Among these harsh realities stands a thoughtful theorist asking, Isn't war a terrible sin and injustice? Should we prepare for it, make it easier, reduce its horrors, or lessen its suffering? Will we not in this way encourage leaders and nations to go to war over minor and imagined grievances?

We provide for the victims of the great wrong and sin of intemperance. These are for the most part voluntary victims, each in a measure the arbiter of his own fate. The soldier has generally no part, no voice, in creating the war in which he fights. He simply obeys as he must his superiors and the laws of his country. Yes, it is a great wrong and sin, and for that reason I would provide not only for, but against it.

We take care of the victims of the serious wrongdoing and sin of excessive drinking. Most of these people are voluntary victims, each somewhat in control of their own destiny. A soldier usually has no say in starting the war he fights; he just follows his superiors and the laws of his country as he has to. Yes, it is a serious wrongdoing and sin, and that's why I would provide not just for them, but also against it.

But here comes the speculative theorist! Isn’t it encouraging a bad principle; wouldn’t it be better to do away with all war? Wouldn’t peace societies be better? Oh, yes, my friend, as much better as the millennium would be better than this, but it is not here. Hard facts are here; war is here; war is the outgrowth, indicator and relic of barbarism. Civilization alone will do away with it, and scarcely a quarter of the earth is yet civilized, and that quarter not beyond the possibilities of war. It is a long step yet to permanent peace. We cannot cross a stream until we reach it. The sober truth is, we are called to deal with facts, not theories; we must practice if we would teach. And be assured, my friends, there is not a peace society on the face of the earth to-day, nor ever will be, so potent, so effectual against war as the Red Cross of Geneva.

But here comes the speculative theorist! Isn’t it promoting a bad principle; wouldn’t it be better to eliminate all war? Wouldn’t peace organizations be more effective? Oh, yes, my friend, just as much better as a perfect world would be compared to this one, but it’s not here yet. Hard facts are here; war is here; war is the outcome, sign, and remnant of barbarism. Only civilization can eliminate it, and barely a quarter of the world is civilized, and that quarter is not immune to the possibilities of war. We still have a long way to go to achieve lasting peace. We can’t cross a stream until we reach it. The plain truth is, we need to deal with facts, not theories; we must practice if we want to teach. And rest assured, my friends, there is not a peace organization on earth today, nor will there ever be, as powerful and effective against war as the Red Cross of Geneva.

The sooner the world learns that the halo of glory which surrounds a field of battle and its tortured, thirsting, starving, pain-racked, dying victims exists only in imagination; that it is all sentiment, delusion, falsehood, given for effect; that soldiers do not die painless deaths; that the sum of all human agony finds its equivalent on the battlefield, in the hospital, by the weary wayside and in the prison; that, deck it as you will, it is agony; the sooner and more thoroughly the people of the earth are brought to realize and appreciate these facts, the more slow and considerate they will be about rushing into hasty and needless wars, and the less popular war will become.

The sooner the world understands that the glory and honor we associate with battlefields and their suffering, thirsty, starving, pain-ridden, dying victims are just illusions; that it’s all just sentiment, delusion, and falsehood for show; that soldiers don’t die without pain; that all human suffering is reflected on the battlefield, in hospitals, by the side of the road, and in prisons; that no matter how you present it, it’s still pain; the sooner and deeper people around the world grasp these truths, the more careful and thoughtful they’ll be about rushing into quick and unnecessary wars, and the less appealing war will become.

Death by the bullet painless! What did this nation do during eighty agonizing and memorable days but to watch the effects of one bullet wound? Was it painless? Painless either to the victim or the nation? Though canopied by a fortitude, patience, faith and courage scarce exceeded in the annals of history, still was it agony. And when in his delirious dreams the dying President murmured, “The great heart of the nation will not let the soldier die,” I prayed God to hasten the time when every wounded soldier would be sustained by this sweet assurance; that in the combined sympathies, wisdom, enlightenment and power of the nations, he should indeed feel that the great heart of the people would not let the soldier die.

Death by bullet is painless! What did this nation do for eighty agonizing and unforgettable days but witness the impact of one gunshot wound? Was it truly painless? Painless for neither the victim nor the nation? Even though it was covered by a strength, patience, faith, and courage that are rarely found in history, it was still agony. And when in his feverish dreams the dying President whispered, “The great heart of the nation will not let the soldier die,” I prayed to God to speed up the moment when every wounded soldier would be supported by this comforting assurance; that through the combined compassion, wisdom, awareness, and strength of the people, he would truly sense that the great heart of the nation would not let the soldier die.

Friends, was it accident, or was it providence which made it one of the last acts of James A. Garfield in health to pledge himself to urge upon the representatives of his people in Congress assembled, this great national step for the relief and care of wounded men? Living or dying it was his act and his wish, and no member in that honored, considerate and humane body but will feel himself in some manner holden to see it carried out.

Friends, was it an accident, or was it fate that made one of James A. Garfield’s last acts in good health a promise to encourage his fellow representatives in Congress to take this important national step for the support and care of injured soldiers? Whether living or dying, it was his act and his desire, and every member of that respected, thoughtful, and compassionate assembly will feel a responsibility to ensure it is fulfilled.

ACTION OF THE GOVERNMENT OF THE UNITED STATES.

The president of the American Red Cross, Clara Barton, in November, 1881, laid before President Arthur the matter of the Treaty of Geneva, and the unfulfilled desire of President Garfield that the United States should give its adhesion to that international compact. To this President Arthur gave a cordial and favorable response, and made good his words by the following paragraph in his first annual message, sent to the forty-seventh Congress:

The president of the American Red Cross, Clara Barton, in November 1881, presented to President Arthur the issue of the Treaty of Geneva and the unmet wish of President Garfield for the United States to join that international agreement. President Arthur responded positively and sincerely, and he backed up his words in the following paragraph of his first annual message to the forty-seventh Congress:

At its last extra session the Senate called for the text of the Geneva Convention for the relief of the wounded in war. I trust that this action foreshadows such interest in the subject as will result in the adhesion of the United States to that humane and commendable engagement.

At its last special session, the Senate requested the text of the Geneva Convention for the care of wounded soldiers in wartime. I hope this move signals a growing interest in the topic that will lead to the United States joining this compassionate and admirable commitment.

This part of the message was immediately taken up in the Senate and referred to the Committee on Foreign Relations, consisting of the following named gentlemen, to wit: William Windom, Minnesota; George F. Edmunds, Vermont; John T. Miller, California; Thomas W. Ferry, Michigan; Elbridge G. Lapham, New York; John W. Johnston, Virginia; J.T. Morgan, Alabama; George H. Pendleton, Ohio; Benjamin H. Hill, Georgia.

This part of the message was quickly taken up in the Senate and sent to the Committee on Foreign Relations, which included the following members: William Windom, Minnesota; George F. Edmunds, Vermont; John T. Miller, California; Thomas W. Ferry, Michigan; Elbridge G. Lapham, New York; John W. Johnston, Virginia; J.T. Morgan, Alabama; George H. Pendleton, Ohio; Benjamin H. Hill, Georgia.

During the consideration of the subject an invitation was extended to the president of the American Association, its counsel and other associate members to meet the above named Senate Committee at the capitol, for conference, and for an explanation of such points as still remained obscure, to aid their deliberations, and to facilitate investigations.

During the discussion of the topic, an invitation was sent to the president of the American Association, its counsel, and other associate members to meet with the Senate Committee mentioned above at the capitol for a conference. This was to clarify any unclear points, assist in their deliberations, and help with investigations.

On the seventeenth of May, 1881, Hon. Omar D. Conger submitted to the United States Senate the following resolution, which was considered by unanimous consent and agreed to:

On May 17, 1881, Hon. Omar D. Conger presented the following resolution to the United States Senate, which was accepted by unanimous consent:

Resolved, That the Secretary of State be requested to furnish to the Senate copies (translations) of Articles of Convention signed at Geneva, Switzerland, August 22, 1864, touching the treatment of those wounded in war, together with the forms of ratification employed by the several governments, parties thereto.

Resolved, That the Secretary of State be asked to provide the Senate with copies (translations) of the Articles of Convention signed in Geneva, Switzerland, on August 22, 1864, regarding the treatment of those injured in war, along with the ratification forms used by the various governments involved.

On the twelfth of December, 1881, in response to the above resolution, President Arthur addressed to the Senate a message transmitting a report of the Secretary of State, with accompanying papers, touching the Geneva convention for the relief of the wounded in war, which message, report and accompanying papers were as follows:

On December 12, 1881, following the resolution mentioned above, President Arthur sent a message to the Senate that included a report from the Secretary of State along with additional documents regarding the Geneva Convention for the relief of wounded soldiers in wartime. The message, report, and accompanying documents were as follows:

(Senate Ex. Doc. No. 6, 47th Congress, 1st Session.)

(Senate Ex. Doc. No. 6, 47th Congress, 1st Session.)

Message from the President of the United States, transmitting in response to Senate resolution of May 17th, 1881, a report of the Secretary of State, with accompanying papers, touching the Geneva convention for the relief of the wounded in war.

Message from the President of the United States, sending in response to the Senate resolution of May 17, 1881, a report from the Secretary of State, along with related documents, regarding the Geneva convention for the aid of wounded soldiers in war.

December 12, 1881.—Referred to the Committee on Foreign Relations and ordered to be printed.

December 12, 1881.—Referred to the Committee on Foreign Relations and ordered to be printed.

To Senate of the United States:

To the Senate of the United States:

I transmit herewith, in response to the resolution of the Senate of the seventeenth of May last, a report of the Secretary of State, with accompanying papers, touching the Geneva convention for the relief of the wounded in war.

I’m sending you a report from the Secretary of State, along with related documents, in response to the Senate resolution from May 17th of last year, regarding the Geneva convention for the care of wounded soldiers in war.

Chester A. Arthur,

Chester A. Arthur,

Executive Mansion,
Washington, December 12, 1881.

White House,
Washington, December 12, 1881.

To the President:

To the President:

The Secretary of State, to whom was addressed a resolution of the Senate, dated the seventeenth of May, 1881, requesting him “to furnish to the Senate copies (translations) of Articles of Convention signed at Geneva, Switzerland, August 22, 1864, touching the treatment of those wounded in war, together with the forms of ratification employed by the several governments, parties thereto,” has the honor to lay before the President the papers called for by the resolution.

The Secretary of State received a resolution from the Senate, dated May 17, 1881, asking him "to provide the Senate with copies (translations) of the Convention Articles signed in Geneva, Switzerland, on August 22, 1864, regarding the treatment of wounded soldiers, along with the ratification forms used by the various governments involved." He is honored to present the requested documents to the President.

In view of the reference made, in the annual message of the President, to the Geneva convention, the Secretary of State deems it unnecessary now to enlarge upon the advisability of the adhesion of the United States to an international compact at once so humane in its character and so universal in its application as to commend itself to the adoption of nearly all the civilized powers.

In light of the mention in the President's annual message regarding the Geneva Convention, the Secretary of State believes it’s unnecessary to elaborate on why the United States should join such a humane and universally applicable international agreement that has been embraced by nearly all civilized nations.

James G. Blaine.

Department of State,
Washington, December 10, 1881.

Department of State,
Washington, December 10, 1881.


THE “ADDITIONAL ARTICLES” CONCERNING THE RED CROSS FOR THE NAVY.

The governments of North Germany, Austria, Baden, Bavaria, Belgium, Denmark, France, Great Britain, Italy, the Netherlands, Sweden and Norway, Switzerland, Turkey and Würtemberg, desiring to extend to armies on the sea the advantages of the convention concluded at Geneva the twenty-second of August, 1864, for the amelioration of the condition of wounded soldiers in armies in the field, and to further particularize some of the stipulations of the said convention, proposed and signed the following additional articles:

The governments of North Germany, Austria, Baden, Bavaria, Belgium, Denmark, France, Great Britain, Italy, the Netherlands, Sweden, Norway, Switzerland, Turkey, and Württemberg, wanting to extend to navies the benefits of the agreement made in Geneva on August 22, 1864, which aimed to improve the treatment of wounded soldiers in the field, and to clarify some of the terms of that agreement, proposed and signed the following additional articles:

Additional Articles to the Convention of Geneva of the twenty-second August, 1864, signed at Geneva the twentieth of October, 1868.

Additional Articles to the Geneva Convention of August 22, 1864, signed in Geneva on October 20, 1868.

Article I. The persons designated in Article II. of the convention shall, after the occupation by the enemy, continue to fulfill their duties, according to their wants, to the sick and wounded in the ambulance or the hospital which they serve. When they request to withdraw, the commander of the occupying troops shall fix the time of departure, which he shall only be allowed to delay for a short time in case of military necessity.

Article 1. The individuals identified in Article II of the convention shall, following the enemy's occupation, keep performing their responsibilities for the sick and injured in the ambulance or hospital they are assigned to. If they wish to leave, the commander of the occupying forces will determine the departure time, which can only be postponed briefly if there is a military necessity.

Art. II. Arrangements will have to be made by the belligerent powers to ensure to the neutralized person, fallen into the hands of the army of the enemy, the entire enjoyment of his salary.

Art. 2. The warring powers must set up measures to guarantee that a neutral individual captured by the enemy's army receives the full payment of their salary.

Art. III. Under the conditions provided for in Articles I. and IV. of the convention, the name “ambulance” applies to field hospitals and other temporary establishments, which follow the troops on the field of battle to receive the sick and wounded.

Article III. According to the rules in Articles I and IV of the convention, the term “ambulance” refers to field hospitals and other temporary setups that accompany troops on the battlefield to assist the sick and injured.

Art. IV. In conformity with the spirit of Article V. of the convention, and to the reservations contained in the protocol of 1864, it is explained that for the appointment of the charges relative to the quartering of troops and of the contributions of war, account only shall be taken in an equitable manner of the charitable zeal displayed by the inhabitants.

Art. 4. In line with the intent of Article V. of the convention, and considering the reservations in the 1864 protocol, it is clarified that when appointing responsibilities related to housing troops and war contributions, only the generous spirit shown by the local people will be considered fairly.

Art. V. In addition to Article VI. of the convention, it is stipulated that, with the reservation of officers whose detention might be important to the fate of arms, and within the limits fixed by the second paragraph of that article, the wounded fallen into the hands of the enemy shall be sent back to their country, after they are cured, or sooner if possible, on condition, nevertheless, of not again bearing arms during the continuance of the war.

Art. V. In addition to Article VI of the convention, it is stated that, with the exception of officers whose capture could impact the outcome of the conflict, and within the limits defined by the second paragraph of that article, the wounded who are taken by the enemy will be repatriated after their recovery, or sooner if possible, provided that they do not take up arms again while the war is still ongoing.

Art. VI. The boats which, at their own risk and peril, during and after an engagement pick up the shipwrecked or wounded, or which, having picked them up, convey them on board a neutral, or hospital ship, shall enjoy, until the accomplishment of their mission, the character of neutrality, as far as the circumstances of the engagement and the position of the ships engaged will permit.

Art. 6. Boats that, at their own risk, rescue shipwrecked or injured individuals during or after a conflict, or that transport them to a neutral or hospital ship, shall be recognized as neutral for the duration of their mission, as long as the situation during the engagement and the positions of the involved ships allow for it.

The appreciation of these circumstances is entrusted to the humanity of all the combatants. The wrecked and wounded thus picked up and saved must not serve again during the continuance of the war.

It's up to the compassion of all the fighters to recognize these situations. The injured and damaged should not be used again for the duration of the war.

Art. VII. The religious, medical and hospital staff of any captured vessel are declared neutral, and, on leaving the ship, may remove the articles and surgical instruments which are their private property.

Art. 7. The religious, medical, and hospital personnel of any captured vessel are considered neutral, and upon leaving the ship, they may take with them their personal belongings and surgical instruments.

Art. VIII. The staff designated in the preceding article must continue to fulfill their functions in the captured ship, assisting in the removal of wounded made by the victorious party; they will then be at liberty to return to their country, in conformity with the second paragraph of the first additional article.

Art. 8. The staff mentioned in the previous article must keep performing their duties on the captured ship, helping to evacuate the wounded from the victorious side; they will then be free to go back to their country, as stated in the second paragraph of the first additional article.

The stipulations of the second additional article are applicable to the pay and allowance of the staff.

The provisions of the second additional article apply to the pay and allowances for the staff.

Art. IX. The military hospital ships remain under martial law in all that concerns their stores; they become the property of the captor, but the latter must not divert them from their special appropriation during the continuance of the war.

Art. 9. The military hospital ships are subject to martial law regarding their supplies; they become the property of the captor, but that individual cannot repurpose them from their intended use as long as the war is ongoing.

The vessels not equipped for fighting, which during peace the government shall have officially declared to be intended to serve as floating hospital ships, shall, however, enjoy during the war complete neutrality, both as regards stores, and also as regards their staff, provided their equipment is exclusively appropriated to the special service on which they are employed.

The ships that aren’t armed for combat, which during peacetime the government has officially designated as floating hospital ships, will still maintain full neutrality during the war in terms of supplies and their personnel, as long as their setup is solely dedicated to the specific service they are meant for.

Art. X. Any merchantman, to whatever nation she may belong, charged exclusively with removal of sick and wounded, is protected by neutrality, but the mere fact, noted on the ship’s books, of the vessel having been visited by an enemy’s cruiser, renders the sick and wounded incapable of serving during the continuance of the war. The cruiser shall even have the right of putting on board an officer in order to accompany the convoy, and thus verify the good faith of the operation.

Art. X. Any merchant ship, regardless of its nationality, that is solely engaged in transporting the sick and injured is protected by neutrality. However, if it is noted in the ship’s records that an enemy cruiser has boarded the vessel, the sick and injured are considered unfit for duty for the duration of the war. The cruiser also has the right to place an officer on board to accompany the convoy and verify the legitimacy of the operation.

If the merchant ship also carries a cargo, her neutrality will still protect it, provided that such cargo is not of a nature to be confiscated by the belligerents.

If the merchant ship also carries cargo, its neutrality will still protect it, as long as the cargo isn't something that the warring parties would confiscate.

The belligerents retain the right to interdict neutralized vessels from all communication, and from any course which they may deem prejudicial to the secrecy of their operations. In urgent cases, special conventions may be entered into between commanders-in-chief, in order to neutralize temporarily and in a special manner the vessels intended for the removal of the sick and wounded.

The fighting parties have the right to block neutral ships from all communication and from any route they consider harmful to the confidentiality of their operations. In urgent situations, special agreements can be made between commanding officers to temporarily and specifically exempt ships meant for transporting the sick and wounded.

Art. XI. Wounded or sick sailors and soldiers, when embarked, to whatever nation they may belong, shall be protected and taken care of by their captors.

Art. 11. Wounded or sick sailors and soldiers, when on board, regardless of their nationality, must be protected and cared for by their captors.

Their return to their own country is subject to the provisions of Article VI. of the convention, and of the additional Article V.

Their return to their own country is subject to the provisions of Article VI. of the convention, and of the additional Article V.

Art. XII. The distinctive flag to be used with the national flag, in order to indicate any vessel or boat which may claim the benefits of neutrality, in virtue of the principles of this convention, is a white flag with a red cross. The belligerents may exercise in this respect any mode of verification which they may deem necessary.

Art. 12. The special flag to be flown alongside the national flag, to indicate any vessel or boat that claims the benefits of neutrality under the principles of this agreement, is a white flag featuring a red cross. The conflicting parties may use any method of verification they consider necessary in this regard.

Military hospital ships shall be distinguished by being painted white outside, with green strake.

Military hospital ships will be easily identified by their white exterior, featuring a green stripe.

Art. XIII. The hospital ships which are equipped at the expense of the aid societies, recognized by the governments signing this convention, and which are furnished with a commission emanating from the sovereign, who shall have given express authority for their being fitted out, and with a certificate from the proper naval authority that they have been placed under his control during their fitting out and on their final departure, and that they were then appropriated solely to the purpose of their mission, shall be considered neutral, as well as the whole of their staff. They shall be recognized and protected by the belligerents.

Art. 13. The hospital ships funded by recognized aid societies, as acknowledged by the governments that signed this convention, must be equipped with a commission from the sovereign who has explicitly authorized their outfitting. They also need a certificate from the appropriate naval authority confirming that they have been under his control throughout the outfitting process and upon their final departure, and that they are exclusively dedicated to their mission. These ships and their entire crew shall be regarded as neutral and will be recognized and protected by the warring parties.

They shall make themselves known by hoisting, together with their national flag, the white flag with a red cross. The distinctive mark of their staff, while performing their duties, shall be an armlet of the same colors.

They will identify themselves by raising, along with their national flag, a white flag with a red cross. The distinctive sign of their staff, while carrying out their responsibilities, will be an armband in those same colors.

The outer painting of these hospital ships shall be white, with red strake.

The exterior of these hospital ships will be white with a red stripe.

These ships shall bear aid and assistance to the wounded and wrecked belligerents, without distinction of nationality.

These ships will provide help and support to the injured and shipwrecked fighters, regardless of their nationality.

They must take care not to interfere in any way with the movements of the combatants. During and after the battle they must do their duty at their own risk and peril.

They need to ensure they don't interfere in any way with the movements of the fighters. During and after the battle, they must fulfill their responsibilities at their own risk and danger.

The belligerents shall have the right of controlling and visiting them; they will be at liberty to refuse their assistance, to order them to depart, and to detain them if the exigencies of the case require such a step.

The warring parties have the right to control and inspect them; they can choose to deny their help, instruct them to leave, and hold them back if the situation demands it.

The wounded and wrecked picked up by these ships cannot be reclaimed by either of the combatants, and they will be required not to serve during the continuance of the war.

The injured and damaged rescued by these ships cannot be taken back by either side, and they will not be allowed to fight for the duration of the war.

Art. XIV. In naval wars any strong presumption that either belligerent takes advantage of the benefits of neutrality, with any other view than the interest of the sick and wounded, gives to the other belligerent, until proof to the contrary, the right of suspending the Convention Treaty, as regards such belligerent.

Art. 14. In naval warfare, if there's a strong indication that one side is exploiting the advantages of neutrality for anything other than the welfare of the sick and wounded, the other side has the right to suspend the Convention Treaty regarding that side, until proven otherwise.

Should this presumption become a certainty, notice may be given to such belligerent that the convention is suspended with regard to him during the whole continuance of the war.

Should this assumption turn into a certainty, notice may be given to such a belligerent that the convention is suspended regarding him for the entire duration of the war.

Art. XV. The present act shall be drawn up in a single original copy, which shall be deposited in the archives of the Swiss Confederation.

Art. 15. This act will be created in a single original copy, which will be kept in the archives of the Swiss Confederation.

An authentic copy of this act shall be delivered, with an invitation to adhere to it, to each of the signatory powers of the convention of the twenty-second of August, 1864, as well as to those that have successively acceded to it.

An authentic copy of this act will be provided, along with an invitation to comply, to each of the signatory nations of the convention of August 22, 1864, as well as to those that have joined it subsequently.

In faith whereof, the undersigned commissaries have drawn up the present project of additional articles and have affixed thereunto the seals of their arms:

In good faith, the undersigned commissioners have created this draft of additional articles and have attached their official seals:

Von Roeder,Westenberg,
F. Löffler,F.N. Staaff,
Köhler,G.H. Dufour,
Dr. Mundy,G. Moynier,
Steiner,A. Coupvent des Bois,
Dr. Dompierre,H. de Préval,
Visschers,John Saville Lumley,
J.B.G. Galiffe,H.R. Yelverton,
D. Felice Baroffio,Dr. S. Lehmann,
Paalo Cottrau,Husny,
H.A. Van Karnebeck,Dr. C. Hahn,
Dr. Fichte.

[International Bulletin, January, 1882.
THE GENEVA CONVENTION IN THE UNITED STATES.

The friends of the Red Cross are not ignorant that the list of States which have signed the Geneva Convention presents a grave and lamentable lack. One of the most civilized nations of the world, and consequently one of the best prepared to subscribe to the principles of this treaty, that is to say, the United States of America, does not appear there. Their absence is so much the more surprising because the proceedings of the Geneva Convention have only been, in some respects, the partial reproduction of the celebrated “Instructions of the American Army,” edited by the late Dr. Lieber, and adopted by President Lincoln (April 24, 1863), and put in practice by the armies of the North during the war of secession. More than this, it is remembered that the Government at Washington had been represented at the Diplomatic Conference of Geneva in 1864 by two delegates at the debates relative to the Geneva Convention, but without being furnished with sufficient power to sign it. [Protocol of the session of August 9, 1864.] These were Messrs. George J. Fogg, United States Minister at Berne, and Charles S.P. Bowles, European Agent of the American Sanitary Commission.

The friends of the Red Cross are aware that the list of countries that have signed the Geneva Convention shows a significant and unfortunate gap. One of the most civilized nations in the world, and thus one of the most likely to agree with the principles of this treaty, namely, the United States of America, is notably missing. Their absence is even more surprising considering that the discussions around the Geneva Convention have, in some ways, been a partial reflection of the famous “Instructions of the American Army,” edited by the late Dr. Lieber, which was adopted by President Lincoln on April 24, 1863, and implemented by the Northern armies during the Civil War. Moreover, it is worth noting that the U.S. Government was represented at the Diplomatic Conference of Geneva in 1864 by two delegates during the discussions about the Geneva Convention, but they were not given enough authority to sign it. [Protocol of the session of August 9, 1864.] These delegates were Mr. George J. Fogg, the U.S. Minister in Berne, and Mr. Charles S.P. Bowles, the European Agent for the American Sanitary Commission.

It was expected, then, that the adhesion of the United States would soon follow, but nothing came of it. Nevertheless, in the hope that this result would not be too long delayed, an aid society was formed at New York in 1866, when the civil war had come to an end, to gather in some way the heritage of the Sanitary Commission, which had just filled with much brilliancy, and during several years, the rôle of a veritable Red Cross Society.

It was anticipated that the United States would soon join in, but nothing happened. Still, hoping this outcome wouldn’t be delayed too long, an aid society was established in New York in 1866, after the Civil War had ended, to somehow carry on the legacy of the Sanitary Commission, which had just made a remarkable contribution and, for several years, acted as a true Red Cross Society.

One might have thought that the Berlin Conference in 1869 would be a determining circumstance which would induce the United States to enter into the European concert.

One might have thought that the Berlin Conference in 1869 would be a significant factor that would prompt the United States to join the European concert.

The invitation to assist at the Conference at Berlin in 1869 was addressed to the Government of the United States, which declined it with thanks, as not having taken part in the Convention of Geneva. The society of which we have just spoken was in like manner invited, but it also was not represented.

The invitation to help with the Conference in Berlin in 1869 was sent to the Government of the United States, which turned it down politely, stating it hadn’t participated in the Geneva Convention. The society we just mentioned received a similar invitation, but it also did not have representation.

This double absence called out a proposition from M. Hepke, privy counsellor of the legation, a proposition, supported by the signatures of thirty-eight other delegates present, and adopted unanimously by the members of the Conference.

This double absence prompted a proposal from M. Hepke, a confidential advisor of the legation, a proposal supported by the signatures of thirty-eight other delegates present, and accepted unanimously by the members of the Conference.

The text of it was as follows:

The text of it was as follows:

“The Conference having arrived at the end of their labors, express a lively regret at having been deprived of the precious assistance of the delegates from the United States of North America, convinced that the great and noble nation which, one of the first in the world, has rendered eminent services to the great humanitarian work, will welcome with sympathy the results of their labors, the Conference desires that the protocols of these sessions shall be addressed by their President to the Government of the United States of North America, and to the different aid committees which exist in that country.”

“The Conference has reached the end of its work and expresses a strong regret at not having the valuable support of the delegates from the United States of America. They believe that this great and noble nation, one of the first in the world to provide significant contributions to humanitarian efforts, will appreciate the outcomes of their work. The Conference wishes for the protocols of these sessions to be sent by their President to the Government of the United States of America and to the various aid committees that exist in that country.”

That step unfortunately remained without results. The society which had its seat at New York, comprehending that its existence would be unnatural and its position false so long as the government refused to sign the convention, finished by dissolving towards the end of 1872.

That effort unfortunately didn't achieve anything. The organization based in New York realized that it would be unnatural and its status meaningless as long as the government continued to refuse to sign the agreement, so it ultimately disbanded toward the end of 1872.

Since then, the International Committee, which would not despair of success, made upon its part several new attempts, which invariably met with absolute non-attention. Happily the history of the Red Cross was there to prove that the most tenacious resistance is not indefinite, and that sooner or later the sentiments of the most recalcitrant governments are modified under the control of circumstances. How many we have seen who at first believed their adhesion useless, or even dangerous, and who have been led to repentance on the occurrence of wars in which their armies were to be, or had been, engaged, because they comprehended at that moment only to what point their fears were chimerical or their indifference injurious to those depending upon them for protection.

Since then, the International Committee, refusing to give up on success, made several new attempts, all of which were completely ignored. Fortunately, the history of the Red Cross shows that even the strongest resistance doesn’t last forever, and sooner or later, even the most stubborn governments change their minds due to circumstances. We've seen many who initially thought joining was pointless or even risky, only to change their minds when wars broke out involving their armies, as they realized how misguided their fears were and how harmful their indifference could be to those relying on them for safety.

In the United States time has done its work as elsewhere, though peace has long reigned there. The change of sentiment which has been produced in regard to the Red Cross has revealed itself recently on the sixth of December, 1881, in the message of President Arthur at the opening of the fourth session of the Forty-seventh Congress. We read there the following paragraph:

In the United States, time has passed like it has everywhere else, even though peace has been around for a long time. The shift in feelings about the Red Cross became clear recently on December 6, 1881, in President Arthur's message at the start of the fourth session of the Forty-seventh Congress. We find the following paragraph there:

“At its last extra session the Senate demanded the text of the Geneva Convention for aiding the wounded in time of war. I hope that this fact proves the interest which the Senate feels in this question, and that there will result from it, the adhesion of the United States to this humane and commendable treaty.”

“At its last special session, the Senate requested the text of the Geneva Convention for assisting the wounded in wartime. I hope this shows the Senate's commitment to this issue and that it will lead to the United States joining this compassionate and commendable treaty.”

It seems, then, that we touch the port; the matter is seriously considered, and it will be with lively satisfaction that we shall register the result which has been so long the end of our desires.

It seems that we are finally reaching the port; the issue is being taken seriously, and we will register the outcome that has been our long-held desire with great satisfaction.

We will not terminate these retrospective considerations, without telling what we know of the causes which have recently led to decisive steps in the question.

We won’t wrap up these reflective thoughts without sharing what we know about the reasons that have recently prompted significant actions regarding the issue.

It is, above all, to a woman that this result is owing, and the name of that woman is not unknown to our readers. We spoke to them several years ago of Miss Clara Barton, one of the heroines of the American war, where she reproduced the charitable exploits of Miss Nightingale; she was honored at the conclusion of the war with a national recompense.[A]

It is primarily thanks to a woman that this outcome occurred, and the name of that woman is familiar to our readers. We mentioned her several years ago: Miss Clara Barton, one of the heroines of the American war, where she emulated the charitable efforts of Miss Nightingale; she was recognized at the end of the war with a national award. [A]

Then, being in Europe at the time of the French and German war, she again flew to the battlefield. Returning at last to her own country with enfeebled health, she determined to give what strength remained to her to the service of the Red Cross, and took for her task to plead its cause with the influential men of the American government. Quitting her home at Dansville, she passed long months at Washington to carry conviction to the minds of the President, of his ministers, of members of Congress, writing for the journals, publishing pamphlets to spread the ideas the triumph of which she had at heart. She had need of much perseverance and energy to avoid renouncing her plan, for she waited long before finding a favorable opportunity. It was not until the accession of President Garfield that she could catch a glimpse of success. She then found in the Chief Magistrate of the nation a man who warmly espoused her cause, and in the Secretary of State, Mr. Blaine, an auxiliary as zealous as he was devoted. We have seen by the quotation which we have borrowed from the last Presidential message that Mr. Arthur shares the sentiments and ideas of his predecessor on the subject of the Geneva Convention, and it is hardly probable that he will encounter upon this point opposition from Congress.

Then, while in Europe during the French and German war, she once again went to the battlefield. Finally returning to her home country with weakened health, she resolved to dedicate whatever strength she had left to the Red Cross and made it her mission to advocate for its cause with influential leaders in the American government. Leaving her home in Dansville, she spent several months in Washington to persuade the President, his cabinet, and members of Congress, writing for newspapers and publishing pamphlets to spread the ideas she passionately supported. She needed a lot of perseverance and energy to stick to her plan, as it took a long time to find a suitable opportunity. It wasn't until President Garfield took office that she saw a chance for success. She found a strong ally in the President, who supported her cause, and in the Secretary of State, Mr. Blaine, who was as enthusiastic as he was committed. As we've seen from the quote taken from the last Presidential message, Mr. Arthur shares the views and beliefs of his predecessor regarding the Geneva Convention, and it's unlikely that he will face opposition from Congress on this issue.

The name of Miss Barton will probably not figure in the official documents which will be the fruit of her labors, but here, where we have entire liberty to render homage to her devotion, we are happy to be able to proclaim her imperishable title to the gratitude of the Red Cross.

The name of Miss Barton might not appear in the official documents that come from her work, but here, where we can freely honor her dedication, we're glad to publicly acknowledge her lasting claim to the gratitude of the Red Cross.

To the name of Miss Barton we should join that of M. Edouard Seve, who, after having rendered important service to the Red Cross in South America, where he represented Belgium to Chili, has continued to use his activity in favor of the same cause in the United States since he has been called to the position of consul-general at Philadelphia. His efforts have certainly contributed to render the Government at Washington favorable to the Geneva Convention.

To Miss Barton's name, we should add that of M. Edouard Seve, who, after providing significant support to the Red Cross in South America, where he represented Belgium in Chile, has continued his efforts for the same cause in the United States since being appointed consul-general in Philadelphia. His work has definitely helped make the U.S. government more supportive of the Geneva Convention.

The preceding article was already printed when we received from the indefatigable Miss Barton a new pamphlet upon the Red Cross and the Geneva Convention. This little work is destined to initiate the Americans into the origin and history of the work, with which they are as yet but imperfectly acquainted, and for which it is the aspiration of the author to awaken their interest; in particular, we find there the confirmation of the steps of which we have spoken above, and especially the text of the two letters addressed by the International Committee, one on the ninth of August, 1877, to President Hayes, the other on the thirteenth of June, to Secretary of State Blaine.

The previous article was already in print when we received a new pamphlet from the tireless Miss Barton about the Red Cross and the Geneva Convention. This little work aims to introduce Americans to the origins and history of this initiative, which they still don't fully understand, in hopes of sparking their interest. In particular, we find there confirmation of the steps we've mentioned earlier, along with the text of two letters from the International Committee—one dated August 9, 1877, to President Hayes, and the other on June 13, to Secretary of State Blaine.

The pamphlet which we have announced has been published by the American National Society of the Red Cross, with which we have not yet had occasion to make our readers acquainted. This society, recently established at the suggestion of Miss Barton, and of which she has been made president, is only waiting for the official adhesion of the United States to the Geneva Convention to put itself in relation with the societies of other countries. We will wait until then to speak of it and to give the details of its organization.

The pamphlet we mentioned has been published by the American National Society of the Red Cross, which we haven't had the chance to introduce to our readers yet. This society, established recently at Miss Barton's suggestion and of which she is the president, is just waiting for the official approval of the United States to the Geneva Convention before connecting with the societies of other countries. We'll hold off on discussing it and providing details about its organization until then.


ACCESSION OF THE UNITED STATES TO THE TREATY OF GENEVA AND TO THE ADDITIONAL ARTICLES.

On the first day of March, 1882, the President, by his signature, gave the accession of the United States to the Treaty of Geneva of August 22, 1864, and also to that of October 20, 1868, and transmitted to the Senate the following message, declaration, and proposed adoption of the same:

On March 1, 1882, the President signed the accession of the United States to the Treaty of Geneva from August 22, 1864, as well as the one from October 20, 1868, and sent the Senate the following message, declaration, and proposed adoption of the same:

Message from the President of the United States, transmitting an accession of the United States to the Convention concluded at Geneva on the twenty-second August, 1864, between various powers, for the amelioration of the wounded of armies in the field, and to the additional articles thereto, signed at Geneva on the twentieth October, 1868.

Message from the President of the United States, sending over the United States' acceptance of the Convention agreed upon in Geneva on August 22, 1864, among various nations, for the improvement of care for wounded soldiers in the field, along with the additional articles signed in Geneva on October 20, 1868.

March 3, 1882.—Read; accession read the first time referred to the Committee on Foreign Relations, and, together with the message, ordered to be printed in confidence, for the use of the Senate.

March 3, 1882.—Read; accession read for the first time and referred to the Committee on Foreign Relations, and, along with the message, ordered to be printed in confidence for the Senate's use.

March 16, 1882.—Ratified and injunction of secrecy removed therefrom.

March 16, 1882.—Ratified and the secrecy injunction lifted from it.

To the Senate of the United States:

To the Senate of the United States:

I transmit to the Senate for its action thereon, the accession of the United States to the convention concluded at Geneva on the twenty-second August, 1864, between various powers, for the amelioration of the wounded of armies in the field, and to the additional articles thereto, signed at Geneva on the twentieth of October, 1868.

I’m sending to the Senate for its consideration the United States’ agreement to the convention that was finalized in Geneva on August 22, 1864, among several nations, aimed at improving the conditions for wounded soldiers on the battlefield, as well as the additional articles that were signed in Geneva on October 20, 1868.

Chester A. Arthur.

Chester A. Arthur.

Washington, March 3, 1882.

Washington, March 3, 1882.

Whereas, on the twenty-second day of August, 1864, a convention was concluded at Geneva, in Switzerland, between the Grand Duchy of Baden and the Swiss Confederation, the Kingdom of Belgium, the Kingdom of Denmark, the Kingdom of Spain, the French Empire, the Grand Duchy of Hesse, the Kingdom of Italy, the Kingdom of the Netherlands; the Kingdom of Portugal, the Kingdom of Prussia, and the Kingdom of Würtemberg, for the amelioration of the wounded in armies in the field, the tenor of which convention is as follows:

Whereas, on August 22, 1864, a convention was agreed upon in Geneva, Switzerland, between the Grand Duchy of Baden and the Swiss Confederation, the Kingdom of Belgium, the Kingdom of Denmark, the Kingdom of Spain, the French Empire, the Grand Duchy of Hesse, the Kingdom of Italy, the Kingdom of the Netherlands, the Kingdom of Portugal, the Kingdom of Prussia, and the Kingdom of Würtemberg, for the improvement of care for injured soldiers in the field, the details of which convention are as follows:

(See treaty and additional articles, already inserted.)

(See treaty and additional articles, already inserted.)

Now, therefore, the President of the United States of America, by and with the advice and consent of the Senate, hereby declares that the United States accede to the said convention of the twenty-second August, 1864, and also accede to the said convention of October 20, 1868.

Now, therefore, the President of the United States of America, with the advice and consent of the Senate, declares that the United States agrees to join the convention from August 22, 1864, and also agrees to join the convention from October 20, 1868.

Done at Washington this first day of March in the year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred and eighty-two, and of the Independence of the United States the one hundred and sixth.

Done at Washington this first day of March in the year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred and eighty-two, and of the Independence of the United States the one hundred and sixth.

(Seal.)

(Seal.)

Chester A. Arthur.

Chester A. Arthur.

By the President.
Fred’k T. Frelinghuysen,
Secretary of State.

By the President.
Fred T. Frelinghuysen,
Secretary of State.

The same day the president of the American Association sent by cablegram to President Moynier, of the International Committee at Geneva, the glad tidings that the United States had at last joined in the great humane work of the world by ratifying the treaties of the Red Cross; and on the twenty-fourth of the same month, President Moynier replied as follows:

The same day, the president of the American Association sent a cable to President Moynier of the International Committee in Geneva, sharing the exciting news that the United States had finally joined the important humanitarian efforts worldwide by ratifying the Red Cross treaties. On the twenty-fourth of that month, President Moynier replied as follows:

Miss Clara Barton, President of the American Society of the Red Cross, Washington:

Clara Barton, President of the American Society of the Red Cross, Washington:

Mademoiselle: At last, on the seventeenth instant, I received your glorious telegram. I delayed replying to it in order to communicate its contents to my colleagues of the International Committee, so as to be able to thank you in the name of all of us and to tell you of the joy it gives us. You must feel happy too, and proud to have at last attained your object, thanks to a perseverance and a zeal which surmounted every obstacle.

Ms.: Finally, on the 17th, I received your amazing telegram. I held off on replying so I could share its contents with my colleagues from the International Committee, so we could thank you on behalf of all of us and express the joy it brings us. You must feel happy too, and proud to have finally achieved your goal, thanks to your perseverance and dedication that overcame every obstacle.

Please, if opportunity offers, to be our interpreter to President Arthur and present him our warmest congratulations.

Please, if you have the chance, be our representative to President Arthur and share our warmest congratulations with him.

I suppose your government will now notify the Swiss Federal Council of its decision in the matter, and the latter will then inform the other Powers which have signed the Red Cross Treaty.

I guess your government will now inform the Swiss Federal Council of its decision, and then the Council will let the other countries that signed the Red Cross Treaty know.

Only after this formality shall have been complied with can we occupy ourselves with fixing the official international status of your American society. We have, however, already considered the circular which we intend to address to all the societies of the Red Cross, and with regard thereto we have found that it will be necessary for us as a preliminary measure to be furnished with a document certifying that the American society has attained the second of its objects, i.e., that it has been (officially) recognized by the American Government.

Only after we complete this formal requirement can we focus on establishing the official international status of your American society. However, we have already reviewed the circular that we plan to send to all the Red Cross societies, and we’ve determined that it will be necessary for us to first receive a document confirming that the American society has achieved its second objective, i.e., that it has been (officially) recognized by the American Government.

It is important that we be able to certify that your government is prepared to accept your services in case of war; that it will readily enter into co-operation with you, and will encourage the centralization under your direction of all the voluntary aid. We have no doubt that you will readily obtain from the competent authorities an official declaration to that effect, and we believe that this matter will be merely a formality, but we attach the greatest importance to the fact in order to cover our responsibility, especially in view of the pretensions of rival societies which might claim to be acknowledged by us.

It’s crucial that we can confirm your government is ready to accept your services in the event of war; that it will willingly collaborate with you and support the centralization of all voluntary aid under your leadership. We’re confident you’ll quickly get an official statement from the relevant authorities to that effect, and we think this will just be a formality, but we consider it very important to cover our responsibilities, especially given the claims of competing organizations that might seek our recognition.

It is your society alone and none other that we will recognize, because it inspires us with confidence, and we would be placed in a false position if you failed to obtain for it a privileged position by a formal recognition by the government.

It’s only your society that we will acknowledge, because it gives us confidence, and we would be in a difficult situation if you didn’t secure a special status for it through official recognition by the government.

We hope that you will appreciate the motives of caution which guide us in this matter, and that you may soon enable us to act in the premises.

We hope you understand the reasons for our caution in this matter and that you'll soon allow us to move forward.

Wishing to testify to you its gratitude for the services you have already rendered to the Red Cross, the committee decided to offer to you one of the medals which a German engraver caused to be struck off in 1870 in honor of the Red Cross. It will be sent to you in a few days. It is of very small intrinsic value indeed, but, such as it is, we have no other means of recompensing the most meritorious of our assistants. Please to regard it only as a simple memorial, and as a proof of the esteem and gratitude we feel for you.

Wishing to express its gratitude for the services you've already provided to the Red Cross, the committee decided to present you with one of the medals that a German engraver had made in 1870 to honor the Red Cross. It will be sent to you in a few days. It has very little actual value, but, as it is, we have no other way to reward our most deserving helpers. Please consider it simply as a memento and as a symbol of the respect and gratitude we have for you.

Accept, mademoiselle, the assurance of my most distinguished sentiments.

Best wishes, I miss you.

G. Moynier, President.

G. Moynier, President.

The requirements contained in the foregoing letter, in regard to the recognition of the American Association of the Red Cross, were fully and generously complied with by the various branches of the Government of the United States, and the documents conveying the official recognition were transmitted by the Honorable Secretary of State to the American consul at Geneva, with instructions to deliver them to the International Committee.

The requirements stated in the previous letter about recognizing the American Association of the Red Cross were completely and generously met by different branches of the U.S. government, and the official recognition documents were sent by the Honorable Secretary of State to the American consul in Geneva, with instructions to hand them over to the International Committee.

The following is the proclamation by President Arthur announcing to the people the adoption by the United States of the Treaty of Geneva, and the Additional Articles concerning the Navy:

The following is the announcement by President Arthur informing the public about the United States' adoption of the Treaty of Geneva and the Additional Articles regarding the Navy:

SOME RED CROSS DECORATIONS PRESENTED TO CLARA BARTON.
The Iron Cross of Merit presented by Emperor William I. and Empress Augusta, in recognition of services in the Franco-German War of 1870-71. The German Medal of Honor presented by the Comité International in recognition of services in securing the adhesion of the United States to the treaty of the Red Cross. The Servian Red Cross presented by Queen Natali of Servia.

CHRONOLOGICAL HISTORIC TREE.
Showing the development of the Red Cross during the first twenty-five years of its existence. The city of Geneva, its origin. The central branch represents the work of the Comité International. The right branch the formation of the national societies or committees. The left branch the date of adhesion to the treaty by the various nations.

By the President of the United States of America:

From the President of the United States of America:

A PROCLAMATION.

Whereas, on the twenty-second day of August, 1864, a convention was concluded at Geneva, in Switzerland, between the Grand Duchy of Baden and the Swiss Confederation, the Kingdom of Belgium, the Kingdom of Denmark, the Kingdom of Spain, the French Empire, the Grand Duchy of Hesse, the Kingdom of Italy, the Kingdom of the Netherlands, the Kingdom of Portugal, the Kingdom of Prussia, and the Kingdom of Würtemberg, for the amelioration of the wounded in armies in the field, the tenor of which convention is hereinafter subjoined:

Whereas, on August 22, 1864, a convention was signed in Geneva, Switzerland, among the Grand Duchy of Baden and the Swiss Confederation, the Kingdom of Belgium, the Kingdom of Denmark, the Kingdom of Spain, the French Empire, the Grand Duchy of Hesse, the Kingdom of Italy, the Kingdom of the Netherlands, the Kingdom of Portugal, the Kingdom of Prussia, and the Kingdom of Württemberg, aimed at improving the conditions for the wounded in armies in the field, the details of which convention are stated below:

And whereas, the several contracting parties to the said convention exchanged the ratification thereof at Geneva on the twenty-second day of June, 1865;

And whereas, the various parties involved in the convention officially exchanged their ratifications in Geneva on June 22, 1865;

And whereas, the several states hereinafter named have adhered to the said convention in virtue of Article IX. thereof, to wit:

And whereas, the various states listed below have agreed to the said convention under Article IX. thereof, namely:

Sweden, December 13, 1864; Greece, January 5–17, 1865; Great Britain, February 18, 1865; Mecklenburg-Schwerin, March 9, 1865; Turkey, July 5, 1865; Würtemberg, June 22, 1866; Hesse, June 2, 1866; Bavaria, June 30, 1866; Austria, July 21, 1866; Persia, December 5, 1874; Salvador, December 30, 1874; Montenegro, November 17–29, 1875; Servia, March 24, 1876; Bolivia, October 16, 1879; Chili, November 15, 1879; Argentine Republic, November 25, 1879; Peru, April 22, 1880.

Sweden, December 13, 1864; Greece, January 5–17, 1865; Great Britain, February 18, 1865; Mecklenburg-Schwerin, March 9, 1865; Turkey, July 5, 1865; Würtemberg, June 22, 1866; Hesse, June 2, 1866; Bavaria, June 30, 1866; Austria, July 21, 1866; Persia, December 5, 1874; Salvador, December 30, 1874; Montenegro, November 17–29, 1875; Servia, March 24, 1876; Bolivia, October 16, 1879; Chile, November 15, 1879; Argentine Republic, November 25, 1879; Peru, April 22, 1880.

And whereas, the Swiss Confederation, in virtue of the said Article IX. of said convention, has invited the United States of America to accede thereto;

And whereas, the Swiss Confederation, under Article IX of that convention, has invited the United States of America to join it;

And whereas, on the twentieth October, 1868, the following additional articles were proposed and signed at Geneva, on behalf of Great Britain, Austria, Baden, Bavaria, Belgium, Denmark, France, Italy, Netherlands, North Germany, Sweden and Norway, Switzerland, Turkey and Würtemberg, the tenor of which Additional Articles is hereinafter subjoined (see page 74);

And whereas, on October 20, 1868, the following additional articles were proposed and signed in Geneva, on behalf of Great Britain, Austria, Baden, Bavaria, Belgium, Denmark, France, Italy, the Netherlands, North Germany, Sweden and Norway, Switzerland, Turkey, and Württemberg, the content of which Additional Articles is included below (see page 74);

And whereas, the President of the United States of America, by and with the advice and consent of the Senate, did, on the first day of March, one thousand eight hundred and eighty-two, declare that the United States accede to the said convention of the twenty-second of August, 1864, and also accede to the said convention of October 20, 1868;

And whereas, the President of the United States, with the advice and consent of the Senate, did, on March 1, 1882, declare that the United States agrees to join the convention from August 22, 1864, and also agrees to the convention from October 20, 1868;

And whereas, on the ninth day of June, one thousand eight hundred and eighty-two, the Federal Council of the Swiss Confederation, in virtue of the final provision of a certain minute of the exchange of the ratifications of the said convention at Berne, December 22, 1864, did, by a formal declaration, accept the said adhesion of the United States of America, as well in the name of the Swiss Confederation as in that of the other contracting states;

And whereas, on June 9, 1882, the Federal Council of the Swiss Confederation, based on the final provision of a specific minute regarding the exchange of ratifications of the said convention in Berne on December 22, 1864, formally declared the acceptance of the United States of America's adhesion, both on behalf of the Swiss Confederation and the other contracting states;

And whereas, furthermore, the Government of the Swiss Confederation has informed the Government of the United States that the exchange of the ratifications of the aforesaid Additional Articles of the twentieth October, 1868, to which the United States of America have, in like manner, adhered as aforesaid, has not yet taken place between the contracting parties, and that these articles cannot be regarded as a treaty in full force and effect;

And whereas, in addition, the government of Switzerland has informed the government of the United States that the exchange of ratifications for the Additional Articles from October 20, 1868, which the United States has also agreed to, has not occurred yet between the involved parties, and that these articles cannot be considered a treaty in full force and effect;

Now, therefore, be it known that I, Chester A. Arthur, President of the United States of America, have caused the said Convention Treaty of August 22, 1864, to be made public, to the end that the same and every article and clause thereof may be observed and fulfilled with good faith by the United States and the citizens thereof; reserving, however, the promulgation of the hereinbefore mentioned Additional Articles of October 20, 1868, notwithstanding the accession of the United States of America thereto, until the exchange of the ratifications thereof between the several contracting states shall have been effected, and the said Additional Articles shall have acquired full force and effect as an international treaty.

Now, therefore, let it be known that I, Chester A. Arthur, President of the United States of America, have made public the Convention Treaty of August 22, 1864, so that it and every article and clause within it can be observed and fulfilled in good faith by the United States and its citizens; however, I reserve the publication of the Additional Articles of October 20, 1868, despite the United States' accession to them, until the exchange of ratifications between the contracting states has been completed, and those Additional Articles have gained full force and effect as an international treaty.

In witness whereof I have hereunto set my hand, and caused the seal of the United States to be affixed.

In witness whereof, I have set my hand here and have caused the seal of the United States to be affixed.

Done at the city of Washington, this twenty-sixth day of July, in the year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred and eighty-two, and of the Independence of the United States the one hundred and seventh.

Done in the city of Washington, this twenty-sixth day of July, in the year of our Lord eighteen eighty-two, and of the Independence of the United States the one hundred seventh.

(L.S.)Chester A. Arthur.

(L.S.)Chester A. Arthur.

By the President,

From the President,

Fred’k T. Frelinghuysen,
Secretary of State.

Frederick T. Frelinghuysen,
Secretary of State.

United States of America, Department of State, to all to whom these presents shall come, greeting:

United States of America, Department of State, to everyone who receives this, greetings:

I certify that the foregoing is a true copy of the original on file in the Department of State.

I confirm that the above is an accurate copy of the original document on record in the Department of State.

In testimony whereof I, John Davis, Acting Secretary of State of the United States, have hereunto subscribed my name and caused the seal of the Department of State to be affixed.

In witness whereof I, John Davis, Acting Secretary of State of the United States, have hereunto signed my name and affixed the seal of the Department of State.

Done at the city of Washington, this ninth day of August, A.D. 1882, and of the Independence of the United States of America the one hundred and seventh.

Done at the city of Washington, this ninth day of August, 1882, and of the Independence of the United States of America the one hundred and seventh.

(L.S.)John Davis.

(L.S.)John Davis.

Thus was the American branch of the Red Cross welcomed into the fellowship of kindred associations in thirty-one other nations, the most prosperous and civilized on the globe, its position assured, and its future course made simple, direct and untroubled.

Thus, the American branch of the Red Cross was welcomed into the community of similar organizations in thirty-one other countries, the most prosperous and civilized in the world, its position secured, and its future path made clear, straightforward, and untroubled.

The official bulletin of the International Committee also hailed the accession of the United States to the treaty, in an article of characteristic caution and of great significance. In that article, which is quoted in full hereafter, the distinction was carefully pointed out between that which had already been fully agreed to, and had become invested with all the force and solemnity of international treaties, and the proposed amendment which had been drawn up and considered with a view to ultimate adoption. This proposed amendment had received the sanction and signatures of the International Committee at Geneva, without ever having been formally adopted by any nation. The United States had, at the same moment adopted both, thus becoming the thirty-second nation to adhere to the treaty of August 22, 1864, and the first to adopt the proposed amendment of October 20, 1868.

The official bulletin of the International Committee also welcomed the United States' joining the treaty in a carefully worded and significant article. In that article, which is quoted in full later, a clear distinction was made between what had already been fully agreed upon and had gained all the strength and seriousness of international treaties, and the proposed amendment that had been drafted and considered for future adoption. This proposed amendment had received the approval and signatures of the International Committee in Geneva, even though it had never been formally adopted by any country. The United States, at the same time, adopted both, becoming the thirty-second nation to support the treaty of August 22, 1864, and the first to adopt the proposed amendment of October 20, 1868.


[International Bulletin for April 1882.]
ADHESION OF THE UNITED STATES TO THE CONVENTION OF GENEVA.

Referring to the article inserted in our preceding bulletin, p. 42, we are happy to be able to announce that the act of adhesion which we presented was signed at Washington the sixteenth of March, in pursuance of a vote by which the members of the Senate gave their approval with unanimity. Our readers will doubtless be surprised, as we are, that after the long and systematic resistance of the Government of the United States against rallying to the Convention of Geneva, there cannot be found in the American legislature a single representative of the opposition. So complete a reversal of opinion cannot be explained, unless we admit that the chief officers of the nation had cherished, up to the present time, prejudices in regard to the Convention of Geneva—prejudices which vanished as soon as they fully comprehended what was expected of them, and recognized that there was nothing compromising in it to the political condition of their country.

Referring to the article included in our previous bulletin, p. 42, we are pleased to announce that the adhesion act we submitted was signed in Washington on March 16, following a unanimous vote of approval by the Senate members. Our readers will surely be as surprised as we are that after the long-standing and systematic resistance of the United States Government to join the Geneva Convention, there is not a single representative of the opposition in the American legislature. Such a complete change in opinion can only be explained by acknowledging that the key officials of the nation had held onto biases against the Geneva Convention until now—biases that disappeared as soon as they understood what was being asked of them and realized that it posed no threat to the political status of their country.

With the zeal of new converts, they have even gone beyond the mark, inasmuch as they have voted their adhesion not only to the convention of the twenty-second of August, 1864, but also to the plan of Additional Articles of the twentieth of October, 1868, which was not the matter in question, since they had never had the force of law; we give this news only under every reserve, because we have received contradictory information on the subject. If this defect in form is found in the official document which will be sent to the Swiss Federal Council one could fear it might retard the so much desired conclusion of this important affair, but it need not be too much regretted, since it will enable us to understand the opinion of the great Transatlantic Republic upon maritime questions as they relate to the Red Cross.

With the enthusiasm of new followers, they have even gone overboard, since they have not only voted to support the convention from August 22, 1864, but also the Additional Articles plan from October 20, 1868, which wasn't the issue at hand, since they never had the force of law. We're sharing this news with caution, as we've received conflicting information about it. If this flaw in form appears in the official document sent to the Swiss Federal Council, it might delay the much-anticipated resolution of this important matter. However, that may not be too regrettable, as it will help us understand the viewpoint of the great Transatlantic Republic on maritime issues related to the Red Cross.

The action of the United States, mentioned in this article, was perhaps somewhat characteristic. It seemed to give itself to the movement of the Red Cross with a gracious earnestness seldom seen in the cautious forms of diplomatic action, and it certainty was in very decided contrast with its former hesitancy.

The actions of the United States mentioned in this article were somewhat typical. It appeared to embrace the movement of the Red Cross with a sincere enthusiasm that's rarely observed in the careful nature of diplomatic actions, and it was certainly a stark contrast to its previous reluctance.

No doubt could now rest in any mind that the adhesion of the United States was, at last, hearty and sincere, and calculated to allay any distrust which its former isolation and declination of the treaty might have anywhere engendered.

No one could doubt now that the United States' support was genuinely strong and sincere, meant to ease any concerns that its previous isolation and refusal of the treaty might have caused.

This action of the Government of the United States also rendered the position of the National Association exceptionally satisfactory, and introduced it to the International Committee at Geneva and all the affiliated societies under circumstances calculated to promote in the greatest degree its usefulness and harmony, and to add to the gratification of all who personally have any part in the operations of the American Association.

This action by the United States government also made the position of the National Association really positive, and introduced it to the International Committee in Geneva and all the connected societies in a way that greatly enhanced its usefulness and cooperation, while also increasing the satisfaction of everyone involved in the work of the American Association.

For all this it is indebted to the judicious and thoughtful care and exalted statesmanship of the President of the United States, his cabinet and advisers, and the members of the Forty-seventh Congress, who, without one breath of criticism, or one moment of delay, after they came to fully understand the subject and comprehend its purposes and object, granted all that was then asked of them, in the adhesion to the treaties, in the recognition of the National Association, and the provisions for printing and disseminating a knowledge of its principles and practical work.

For all this, we owe it to the wise and considerate leadership of the President of the United States, his cabinet and advisors, and the members of the Forty-seventh Congress, who, without any criticism or hesitation, once they fully grasped the topic and its goals, agreed to everything that was requested of them, including supporting the treaties, recognizing the National Association, and making arrangements for spreading knowledge of its principles and practical work.

Perhaps no act of this age or country has reflected more credit abroad upon those specially active in it, than this simple and beneficent measure. It must, in its great and humane principles, its far-reaching philanthropy, its innovations upon the long established and accepted customs and rules of barbaric cruelty, its wise practical charity, stand forever next to the immortal proclamation of freedom to the slaves that crowns the name of Abraham Lincoln.

Perhaps no action in this era or country has earned more respect internationally for those involved than this simple and generous measure. It must, with its noble and compassionate principles, its extensive philanthropy, its changes to long-standing and accepted practices of barbaric cruelty, and its wise practical charity, forever stand alongside the immortal declaration of freedom for slaves that honors the name of Abraham Lincoln.

Special thanks are peculiarly due to those who have been its active, wise and unwavering friends, who have planned its course so truly, and set forth its purposes so clearly, that it will hereafter be misunderstood only by those who are unwilling to learn, or who are actively hostile to its beneficent aims.

Special thanks belong especially to those who have been its active, wise, and steadfast supporters, who have planned its path so accurately and articulated its purposes so clearly, that it will only be misunderstood in the future by those who refuse to learn or who are actively opposed to its beneficial goals.

Perhaps at the risk of seeming invidious—for we would by no means ignore, and have no less gratitude for the legion of generous helpers we cannot name—we might state that among those who have been foremost to aid and encourage us have been the Hon. Omar D. Conger, of Michigan, who, first in the House, and afterward in the Senate, has been conspicuous for persistent and courageous work; also, Hon. William Windom, of Minnesota, Chairman of the Committee on Foreign Affairs, who was first to investigate and take the matter up as a member of President Garfield’s cabinet; Senator E.P. Lapham, of New York, who has spared neither time nor thought, patience nor labor, in his legal investigations of the whole matter; and probably no person has done more than he to throw light upon obscure parts and point out the true and proper course to be pursued in the accomplishment of the work, and the acceptance of the treaty. Senators Morgan, of Alabama; Edmunds, of Vermont; Hawley, of Connecticut; Anthony, of Rhode Island; Hoar, of Massachusetts, all accorded to it their willing interest and aid. Indeed, all sections and parties have seemed eager to help the Red Cross; a result that might, perhaps, have been anticipated, since it asks only an opportunity to faithfully work according to methods approved by thoughtful experience, and toward ends that all humane persons must approve.

Perhaps at the risk of seeming ungrateful—for we definitely don’t want to overlook, and feel immense gratitude towards the many generous helpers we can’t name—we should mention that among those who have been most prominent in aiding and encouraging us are Hon. Omar D. Conger from Michigan, who, first in the House and later in the Senate, has been notable for his persistent and brave efforts; also, Hon. William Windom from Minnesota, the Chairman of the Committee on Foreign Affairs, who was the first to investigate and address the issue as a member of President Garfield’s cabinet; Senator E.P. Lapham from New York, who has dedicated considerable time, thought, patience, and effort to thoroughly investigate the entire matter; and likely no one has done more than he to shed light on unclear aspects and outline the right and proper path to take in accomplishing the work and accepting the treaty. Senators Morgan, of Alabama; Edmunds, of Vermont; Hawley, of Connecticut; Anthony, of Rhode Island; and Hoar, of Massachusetts, all expressed their enthusiastic interest and support. In fact, all regions and political parties appear eager to assist the Red Cross; a response that could perhaps have been expected since it only seeks an opportunity to effectively work based on methods validated by thoughtful experience, and towards goals that all compassionate individuals must endorse.

To the American newspaper press, and perhaps to the New York Herald more than to any other newspaper, through its international character, wonderful enterprise, and far-reaching circulation, the Red Cross is indebted for timely aid and noble furtherance of its objects and aims. It has been quick to discern their substantial character, and generous and full in commending them. Still, the same difficulty confronts us in regard to publications as persons—where all have been so willing it is difficult to distinguish. Not less than three hundred periodicals and papers have, within the last two years, laid upon our desk their graceful tribute of encouraging and fitly spoken words, and it has been given as an estimate of an experienced city editor, gathered through his exchanges, that over five hundred editorial notices were given of our little Red Cross book of last year, and these, invariably, so far as met our eyes, kindly approving and encouraging. The capacity of the Red Cross to carry on most wisely and well its beneficent work must in the future, as it has done in the past, depend largely upon the active and cordial co-operation of the newspaper press; and we do not doubt that it will continue to receive the same prompt and efficient assistance so long as it shall continue to deserve it.

To the American newspaper industry, and maybe to the New York Herald more than any other paper, the Red Cross owes a lot for timely support and strong promotion of its goals, thanks to its international reach, impressive initiatives, and extensive circulation. The paper has been quick to recognize their significant contributions and has generously praised them. However, we still face the same challenge when it comes to publications as individuals—when everyone is so supportive, it’s hard to tell them apart. In the past two years, over three hundred magazines and newspapers have sent us thoughtful notes of encouragement and praise, and an experienced city editor has estimated, based on his exchanges, that our little Red Cross book from last year received over five hundred editorial mentions, almost all of which were kind and supportive. The Red Cross’s ability to carry out its helpful work effectively will continue to rely heavily on the active and friendly collaboration of the newspaper industry; we are confident that it will keep receiving the same swift and effective support as long as it continues to merit it.

By the combined assistance of all these powerful friends of the Red Cross, the country has at last been rescued from the position in which it had been standing for the last seventeen years—a puzzling wonder to its admiring friends, a baffling enigma to all, treating its enemies subdued with romantic generosity, and its enemies taken captive in war with all the tenderness of friends, and yet, clinging, apparently with intense fierceness, to an unsocial isolation, to savage rules and regulations of war that only barbarians would ever wish to practice, pouring out its beneficence in astonishing prodigality, and in untold volume, variety and value upon strangers, and yet seemingly hesitating only when it was proposed by international law and system to use and not waste its magnificent voluntary offerings, but to entrust them all to responsible agents, trained in the very torrent and tempest of battle, to wisely apply this generosity to the great and awful needs of war—agents held to business rules, with calm accountability amid distraction and panic, trained to protect material, to give and take receipts, and at last to account faithfully for everything entrusted to them, like the officers of a well-regulated bank.

By the combined help of all these influential friends of the Red Cross, the country has finally been saved from the situation it has been in for the last seventeen years—a puzzling wonder to its admiring supporters, a baffling enigma to everyone else. It treats its subdued enemies with romantic generosity and its captives in war with all the care of friends, yet it clings fiercely to a social isolation and barbaric rules of warfare that only savages would ever want to practice. It generously shares its abundance in astonishing amounts, variety, and value with strangers, but seems to hesitate when international law and systems propose using its magnificent voluntary contributions wisely rather than wasting them. It suggests entrusting these resources to responsible agents, trained amidst the chaos of battle, to wisely apply this generosity to the immense and serious needs of war—agents held to ethical standards, providing calm accountability amid distraction and panic, trained to safeguard resources, issue and receive receipts, and ultimately account faithfully for everything entrusted to them, like officers of a well-regulated bank.

The final adhesion of the United States to the treaty of the Red Cross has created a lively sense of satisfaction in all its affiliated societies wherever, throughout the world, its beneficent work is carried on; particularly, by the International Committee of Geneva, has this wise and simple act of beneficence and common sense and common humanity been regarded with sentiments of gratitude and renewed hope. The American National Association has received the following expression of the sentiments of the noble and philanthropic president of the International Committee, written upon the receipt from the United States of the official documents of recognition:

The US officially joining the Red Cross treaty has brought a great sense of satisfaction to all its affiliated societies around the world, where their helpful work continues. This thoughtful and straightforward act of generosity and common humanity has been met with gratitude and renewed hope, especially by the International Committee of Geneva. The American National Association has received the following message expressing the feelings of the noble and philanthropic president of the International Committee, written upon receiving the official recognition documents from the United States:

Miss Clara Barton, Washington, D.C.:

Miss Clara Barton, Washington, D.C.:

Mademoiselle: I come to thank and congratulate you cordially upon your new success. I have read your letters of the 11th and 14th with the most lively interest, and I have also received, through the medium of the United States consul at Geneva, all the official documents which you have announced to me.

Miss: I’m here to sincerely thank and congratulate you on your latest success. I read your letters from the 11th and 14th with great interest, and I’ve also received all the official documents you mentioned, via the United States consul in Geneva.

The position of your society is now entirely (tout á fait) correct, and nothing more opposes itself; so that by a circular we can now make it known to the societies of other countries. I am already occupied in the preparation of this document, but I am obliged to leave for Turin, where I go to attend the reunion of the International Institute of Law, and it will not be until my return, say about the twentieth of September, that I can press the printing of the circular. In any case, it will be ready before the end of the month.

The status of your society is now completely (tout á fait) correct, and there’s nothing else standing in the way; so we can now inform the societies in other countries with a circular. I'm currently working on this document, but I have to leave for Turin to attend the gathering of the International Institute of Law. I won’t be able to push for the printing of the circular until I return, around the twentieth of September. In any case, it will be ready by the end of the month.

Accept, mademoiselle, the assurance of my distinguished sentiments.

Best wishes, I’ll miss you.

G. Moynier, President.

G. Moynier, President.

The circular alluded to in this letter of M. Moynier announces the adhesion of the United States to the great international compact of the Red Cross, and authenticates and opens the way for the voluntary action of the people and the government in international humanitarian action, through the medium of the American Association of the Red Cross, and is in the following terms:

The circular mentioned in this letter from M. Moynier announces that the United States has joined the significant international agreement of the Red Cross. It confirms and paves the way for the voluntary involvement of both the public and the government in international humanitarian efforts, facilitated by the American Association of the Red Cross, and states the following:


GLOBAL CIRCULAR.
INTERNATIONAL COMMITTEE. FOUNDATION OF THE AMERICAN SOCIETY OF THE RED CROSS.
Fiftieth Circular to the Presidents and Members of the National Central Committees.

Gentlemen: When on the twenty-third of August, 1876, we announced to you by our thirty-fourth circular, that the American society for aid to the wounded had had only an ephemeral existence, and had finished by dissolution, we still entertained the hope of seeing it revive, and we asked the friends of the Red Cross to labor with us for its resuscitation.

Guys: When we announced to you in our thirty-fourth circular on August 23, 1876, that the American Society for Aid to the Wounded had a brief existence and had ultimately dissolved, we still hoped to see it come back to life, and we asked the friends of the Red Cross to work with us for its revival.

To-day we have the great satisfaction of being able to tell you that this appeal has been heard, and that the United States is again linked anew to the chain of our societies.

Today, we are pleased to inform you that this appeal has been heard, and the United States is once again connected to the chain of our societies.

Nevertheless it is not the old association which has returned to life. That which we present to you at this time has a special origin upon which we ought to give you some details.

Nevertheless, it's not the old association that's come back to life. What we present to you now has a unique origin that we should share some details about.

Its whole history is associated with a name already known to you, that of Miss Clara Barton. Without the energy and perseverance of this remarkable woman we should probably not for a long time have had the pleasure of seeing the Red Cross revived in the United States. We will not repeat here what we have said elsewhere of the claims of Miss Barton to our gratitude, and we will confine ourselves to mentioning what she has done to reconstruct a Red Cross society in North America.

Its entire history is tied to a name you're already familiar with, that of Miss Clara Barton. Without the energy and determination of this incredible woman, we probably wouldn't have had the chance to see the Red Cross revived in the United States for a long time. We won’t go over what we’ve said elsewhere about Miss Barton's claims to our gratitude; we'll just focus on what she has accomplished to rebuild a Red Cross society in North America.

After having prepared the ground by divers publications, she called together a great meeting at Washington on the twenty-first of May, 1881; then a second, on the ninth of June, at which the existence of the society was solemnly set forth. On the same day President Garfield nominated Miss Barton as president of this institution.

After laying the groundwork with various publications, she organized a large meeting in Washington on May 21, 1881; then a second one on June 9, where the society was officially announced. On that same day, President Garfield nominated Miss Barton as the president of this institution.

The International Committee would have desired from that time to have given notice of the event to all the central committees, but certain scruples restrained it.

The International Committee would have wanted to inform all the central committees about the event from that time, but some reservations held them back.

Remembering that the first American society had been rendered powerless by the distinct refusal of the cabinet at Washington to adhere to the Geneva Convention, it took precaution and declared it would wait, before recognizing the young society, until the government should have regularly signed the treaty of 1864. Miss Barton, understanding the special propriety of this requirement, redoubled her efforts to attain this end, and we know that on the first of March she gained a complete victory upon this point.

Remembering that the first American organization had been made powerless by the cabinet in Washington refusing to follow the Geneva Convention, it took precautions and stated it would hold off on recognizing the young organization until the government officially signed the treaty of 1864. Miss Barton, knowing how important this requirement was, intensified her efforts to achieve this goal, and we know that on March 1st, she achieved a complete victory on this matter.

There remained another question with respect to which the International Committee did not feel itself sufficiently informed. Just how far was the American Government disposed to accept the services of this society? We have often said, and we repeat it, that a society which would be exposed, for the want of a previous understanding, to find itself forbidden access to its own army in case of war, would be at fault fundamentally, and would not be qualified to take its place in the International concert. Further upon this point Miss Barton and the members of the American Central Committee, sought to enter into our views. They conferred with the competent authorities. The desired recognition was very difficult to obtain, for it was contrary to American customs and traditions. It was, nevertheless, accomplished after considerable discussion. On this point Miss Barton has stated to us that the government, in acquiescing in the decision which had been expressed, was entering upon a path altogether new, and that the official recognition of the Red Cross Society was for the latter a very exceptional honor.

There was still one more question that the International Committee didn't feel fully informed about. How willing was the American Government to accept this society's help? We have often said, and we'll say it again, that a society that could find itself blocked from accessing its own army in case of war, due to a lack of prior understanding, would fundamentally be at fault and wouldn’t be qualified to take part in the international community. In light of this, Miss Barton and the members of the American Central Committee tried to understand our perspective. They spoke with the appropriate authorities. Getting the desired recognition was quite challenging, as it went against American customs and traditions. However, it was ultimately achieved after much discussion. On this matter, Miss Barton has told us that by agreeing to the expressed decision, the government was stepping into completely new territory, and that the official recognition of the Red Cross Society was a very significant honor for them.

Certain documents resulted therefrom which have been communicated to us directly by the Secretary of State, at Washington, showing:

Certain documents came out of this that were sent to us directly by the Secretary of State in Washington, showing:

1st. That the American Association of the Red Cross has been legally constituted by an Act of Congress.

1st. That the American Association of the Red Cross has been officially established by an Act of Congress.

2d. That President Arthur has declared himself in full sympathy with the work, and very willingly has accepted the presidency of the Board of Consultation.

2d. President Arthur has expressed his full support for the work and has gladly accepted the presidency of the Board of Consultation.

3d. That the principal members of the cabinet have consented to become members of a board of trustees, empowered to receive subscriptions and to hold the funds for the society.

3d. That the main members of the cabinet have agreed to become members of a board of trustees, authorized to accept donations and manage the funds for the society.

4th. Finally, that Congress unanimously, without discussion or opposition, has voted a sum of one thousand dollars, to be expended by the government in printed matter, designed to inform the people of the United States of the organization of the Red Cross. The initiation of this last measure was not the work of the society but of the Committee on Foreign Relations of the Senate; consequently it bears witness to the spontaneous impulse with which the Houses of Congress came into accord with the views of Miss Barton.

4th. Finally, Congress has unanimously, without discussion or opposition, voted to allocate a sum of one thousand dollars to be used by the government for printed materials aimed at informing the people of the United States about the organization of the Red Cross. The start of this last measure was not initiated by the society but by the Senate's Committee on Foreign Relations; therefore, it reflects the natural alignment of both Houses of Congress with Miss Barton's views.

We must add that the International Committee attaches so much the more importance to the fact that this society took an official position, because there was created, at nearly the same time in the United States, two other institutions, claiming to pursue a similar object, but of which the Committee of Geneva is absolutely ignorant. One, called “The Woman’s National Relief Association,” which concerns itself with all public calamities, among other things with the calamities of war, but more especially with shipwrecks, and has for its distinctive emblem a blue anchor; the other has taken the name of “The Order of the Red Cross.” Dr. James Saunders is the president of it, with the title “Supreme Commander.” This order proposes to organize more or less in a military way and appears desirous of imitating the orders of chivalry in ancient times.

We should note that the International Committee places even greater importance on the fact that this society has taken an official stance, especially since two other organizations emerged at about the same time in the United States, claiming to pursue similar goals, but which the Geneva Committee is completely unaware of. One is called “The Woman’s National Relief Association,” which deals with all types of public disasters, including war-related issues, but especially focuses on shipwrecks, and its distinctive symbol is a blue anchor; the other is named “The Order of the Red Cross.” Dr. James Saunders is its president, holding the title “Supreme Commander.” This order aims to organize itself in a somewhat military manner and seems eager to mimic the chivalric orders of ancient times.

The American Central Committee of the Red Cross has its seat at Washington, but has already founded branches in other localities, at Dansville, Rochester, Syracuse, etc. Soon, doubtless, cities of the first class will also take their turn.

The American Central Committee of the Red Cross is based in Washington, but it has already set up branches in other locations like Dansville, Rochester, Syracuse, and more. Soon, big cities will likely follow suit.

We will give in our next bulletin the complete text of the constitution and by-laws of the American society, which, as will be seen, has not believed it ought to limit its program to assistance in case of war, but has comprised within it, in conformity with a suggestion of the conference at Berlin, the other great calamities which might befall the country and its inhabitants.

We will include the full text of the constitution and by-laws of the American society in our next bulletin, which, as you will see, has not thought it necessary to restrict its agenda to just support during wartime. Instead, it has incorporated, following a suggestion from the Berlin conference, other significant disasters that could impact the country and its people.

As for ourselves, we have greeted with joy the addition of the United States to the countries already enrolled under the Red Cross; it is for our work an important and long desired reinforcement, and we doubt not our impressions in this regard will be shared by the twenty-eight central committees to which we address these lines.

As for us, we happily welcome the United States to the group of countries already part of the Red Cross; this is an important and long-awaited boost for our work, and we are confident that the twenty-eight central committees we are addressing will share our feelings about this.

We also hope that next year some representatives of the American society will cross the Atlantic in order to fraternize with the delegates of the other nations, who will certainly be happy to meet them at the conference at Vienna.

We also hope that next year some representatives from American society will cross the Atlantic to connect with delegates from other nations, who will surely be glad to meet them at the conference in Vienna.

Receive, gentlemen, the assurances of our distinguished consideration.

Respectfully, gentlemen, our sincere regard.

For the International Committee of the Red Cross.

For the International Committee of the Red Cross.

President: G. Moynier.

President: G. Moynier.

Secretary: G. Ador.

Secretary: G. Ador.

The foregoing pages deal only with the official history of the Red Cross and its inauguration in this country, closing with the accession of the United States to the Treaty and its promulgation in 1882. The original formation of the Red Cross was had previous to the adoption of the Treaty by the government, and, indeed, primarily for that very purpose. That was the corner-stone upon which rested the entire structure of the Red Cross in America at that date, and constituted almost entirely the work undertaken by it to perform.

The previous pages focus solely on the official history of the Red Cross and its launch in this country, ending with the United States joining the Treaty and its announcement in 1882. The Red Cross was initially established before the government adopted the Treaty, and actually for that very reason. That was the foundation upon which the entire Red Cross operation in America was built at that time and made up almost all of the work it set out to do.

During the first ten years of the existence of the organization it had accomplished all that had been promised, and a great deal more; and had proved the utility of its work on almost continuous fields of national calamity of the character defined in the “American Amendment” to the Treaty. But the American government had not given the Red Cross the official recognition that it desired and was entitled to; and it could not take its appropriate place by the government of which it was so eminently a part. As long as government provides for war, so long must it recognize its adopted twin sister of peace, the Red Cross; as long as it finds it necessary to deliberately mutilate men, so long should it take part in healing them.

During the first ten years of its existence, the organization achieved everything it promised—and much more; it demonstrated the value of its work on almost constant national crises as defined in the “American Amendment” to the Treaty. However, the American government had not given the Red Cross the official recognition it wanted and deserved, preventing it from taking its rightful place alongside the government of which it was such an integral part. As long as the government prepares for war, it must acknowledge its sister organization of peace, the Red Cross; and as long as it feels the need to intentionally harm people, it should also participate in their healing.

In order to strengthen the organization, and make its influence more widely felt, the members decided to adopt a plan that would enable them to work on a somewhat broader basis; accordingly, on April 17, 1893, the Red Cross was reincorporated and has continued its labors up to the present time under the provisions of the instrument a copy of which follows:

In order to strengthen the organization and increase its influence, the members decided to adopt a plan that would allow them to operate on a wider scale. So, on April 17, 1893, the Red Cross was reincorporated and has continued its work up to today under the terms of the document provided below:

THE RE-INCORPORATION OF THE AMERICAN NATIONAL RED CROSS.

Certificate of Incorporation of the American National Red Cross.

Know all men by these presents, that we, Clara Barton, Julian B. Hubbell, Stephen E. Barton, Peter V. DeGraw and George Kennan, all being persons of full age, citizens of the United States, and a majority residents of the District of Columbia, being desirous of forming an association to carry on the benevolent and humane work of “The Red Cross” in accordance with the Articles of the International Treaty of Geneva, Switzerland, entered into on the twenty-second day of August, 1864, and adopted by the Government of the United States on the first day of March, 1882, and also in accordance with the broader scope given to the humane work of said treaty by “The American Association of the Red Cross,” and known as “The American Amendment,” whereby the suffering incident to great floods, famines, epidemics, conflagrations, cyclones, or other disasters of national magnitude, may be ameliorated by the administering of necessary relief; and being desirous of continuing the noble work heretofore performed by “The American Association of the Red Cross,” incorporated in the District of Columbia for the purpose of securing the adoption of the said Treaty of Geneva by the United States, for benevolent and charitable purposes, and to co-operate with the Comite International de Secours aux Militaires Blesses.

Know all individuals by these presents, that we, Clara Barton, Julian B. Hubbell, Stephen E. Barton, Peter V. DeGraw, and George Kennan, all being adults, citizens of the United States, and a majority residing in the District of Columbia, wish to form an association to carry on the charitable and humanitarian work of “The Red Cross” in accordance with the Articles of the International Treaty of Geneva, Switzerland, established on August 22, 1864, and adopted by the Government of the United States on March 1, 1882. Additionally, this is in line with the broader aims of the humanitarian work outlined by “The American Association of the Red Cross,” known as “The American Amendment,” which aims to alleviate suffering caused by significant disasters like floods, famines, epidemics, fires, cyclones, or other national calamities by providing necessary relief. We also aim to continue the commendable work previously performed by “The American Association of the Red Cross,” incorporated in the District of Columbia to facilitate the adoption of the Treaty of Geneva by the United States for charitable purposes and to cooperate with the Comite International de Secours aux Militaires Blesses.

Now, therefore, for the purpose of creating ourselves, our associates and successors, a body politic and corporate in name and in fact, we do hereby associate ourselves together under and by virtue of sections 545, 546, 547, 548, 549 and 550 of the Revised Statutes of the United States relating to the District of Columbia, as amended and in force at this time; and do make, sign and acknowledge this Certificate of Incorporation, as follows, to wit:

Now, therefore, in order to create a political and corporate organization for ourselves, our partners, and our successors, we are coming together under the authority of sections 545, 546, 547, 548, 549, and 550 of the Revised Statutes of the United States regarding the District of Columbia, as they are currently amended and in effect; and we are making, signing, and acknowledging this Certificate of Incorporation as follows:

First.—The name by which this association shall be known in law is: “The American National Red Cross.”

First.—The official name of this organization is: “The American National Red Cross.”

Second.—The principal office of the association shall be in the City of Washington, District of Columbia.

Second.—The main office of the association will be in Washington, D.C.

Third.—The term of its existence shall be fifty years from the date of this certificate.

Third.—The duration of its existence will be fifty years from the date of this certificate.

Fourth.—The objects of this association shall be, in addition to the purposes set forth in the above preamble, as follows, to wit:

Fourth.—The goals of this association shall include, in addition to the purposes outlined in the above preamble, the following:

1. To garner the store materials, articles, supplies, moneys, or property of whatsoever name or nature, and to maintain a system of national relief and administer the same in the mitigation of human suffering incident to war, pestilence, famine, flood, or other calamities.

1. To collect goods, items, supplies, money, or property of any kind or nature, and to establish a system of national relief and manage it to alleviate human suffering caused by war, disease, famine, floods, or other disasters.

2. To hold itself in readiness for communicating and co-operating with the Government of the United States, or any Department thereof, or with the “Comite International de Secours aux Militaires Blesses,” of Geneva, Switzerland, to the end that the merciful provisions of the said “International Treaty of Geneva” may be more wisely and effectually carried out.

2. To be prepared for communication and collaboration with the government of the United States, or any of its departments, or with the “International Committee of Assistance for Wounded Soldiers” of Geneva, Switzerland, so that the compassionate terms of the “Geneva International Treaty” can be implemented more wisely and effectively.

3. To collect and diffuse information concerning the progress and application of mercy, the organization of national relief, the advancement of sanitary science and the training and preparation of nurses or others necessary in the application of such work.

3. To gather and share information about the progress and implementation of mercy, the organization of national aid, the development of health science, and the training and preparation of nurses or others needed for this work.

4. To carry on and transact any business, consistent with law, that may be necessary or desirable in the fulfillment of any or all of the objects and purposes hereinbefore set forth.

4. To carry out and conduct any business, in accordance with the law, that may be necessary or desirable in achieving any or all of the goals and purposes outlined above.

5. The affairs and funds of the corporation shall be controlled and managed by a Board of Directors, and the number of the directors for the first year of the corporation’s existence, and until their successors are lawfully elected and qualified, is five, and their names and addresses are as follows, to wit:

5. The corporation's affairs and finances will be overseen and managed by a Board of Directors. For the first year of the corporation's existence, and until their successors are legally elected and qualified, there will be five directors. Their names and addresses are as follows:

Clara Barton, Washington, D.C.; Peter V. DeGraw, Washington, D.C.; Dr. Julian B. Hubbell, Washington, D.C.; Dr. Joseph Gardner, Bedford, Ind., and Stephen E. Barton, Newtonville, Mass.

Clara Barton, Washington, D.C.; Peter V. DeGraw, Washington, D.C.; Dr. Julian B. Hubbell, Washington, D.C.; Dr. Joseph Gardner, Bedford, Ind.; and Stephen E. Barton, Newtonville, Mass.

The names and addresses of the full membership of the association, who shall be designated as charter members, are as follows, to wit:

The names and addresses of all the members of the association, who will be known as charter members, are listed below:

Clara Barton, Washington, D.C.; Hon. William Lawrence, Bellefontaine, Ohio; Peter V. DeGraw, Washington, D.C.; George Kennan, Washington, D.C.; Dr. Julian B. Hubbell, Washington, D.C.; Colonel Richard J. Hinton, Washington, D.C.; Mrs. Henry V. Boynton, Washington, D.C.; Rev. Rush R. Shippen, Washington, D.C.; Rev. Alexander Kent, Washington, D.C.; Rev. William Merritt Ferguson, Washington, D.C.; General Edward W. Whitaker, Washington, D.C.; Joseph E. Holmes, Washington, D.C.; Mrs. Peter V. DeGraw, Washington, D.C.; Mrs. George Kennan, Washington, D.C.; Mrs. R. Delavan Mussey, Washington, D.C.; Mrs. Omar D. Conger, Washington, D.C.; A.S. Solomons, Washington, D.C.; Walter P. Phillips; New York, N.Y.; Joseph Sheldon, New Haven, Conn.; John H. Van Wormer, New York, N.Y.; Albert C. Phillips, New York, N.Y.; Mrs. Walter P. Phillips, New York, N.Y.; Mrs. Joseph Gardner, Bedford, Ind.; Dr. Joseph Gardner, Bedford, Ind.; Miss Mary E. Almon, Newport, R.I.; Dr. Lucy Hall-Brown, Brooklyn, N.Y.; John H. Morlan, Bedford, Ind., and Stephen E. Barton, Newtonville, Mass. But the corporation shall have power to increase its membership in accordance with by-laws to be adopted.

Clara Barton, Washington, D.C.; Hon. William Lawrence, Bellefontaine, Ohio; Peter V. DeGraw, Washington, D.C.; George Kennan, Washington, D.C.; Dr. Julian B. Hubbell, Washington, D.C.; Colonel Richard J. Hinton, Washington, D.C.; Mrs. Henry V. Boynton, Washington, D.C.; Rev. Rush R. Shippen, Washington, D.C.; Rev. Alexander Kent, Washington, D.C.; Rev. William Merritt Ferguson, Washington, D.C.; General Edward W. Whitaker, Washington, D.C.; Joseph E. Holmes, Washington, D.C.; Mrs. Peter V. DeGraw, Washington, D.C.; Mrs. George Kennan, Washington, D.C.; Mrs. R. Delavan Mussey, Washington, D.C.; Mrs. Omar D. Conger, Washington, D.C.; A.S. Solomons, Washington, D.C.; Walter P. Phillips, New York, N.Y.; Joseph Sheldon, New Haven, Conn.; John H. Van Wormer, New York, N.Y.; Albert C. Phillips, New York, N.Y.; Mrs. Walter P. Phillips, New York, N.Y.; Mrs. Joseph Gardner, Bedford, Ind.; Dr. Joseph Gardner, Bedford, Ind.; Miss Mary E. Almon, Newport, R.I.; Dr. Lucy Hall-Brown, Brooklyn, N.Y.; John H. Morlan, Bedford, Ind.; and Stephen E. Barton, Newtonville, Mass. But the corporation will have the authority to expand its membership according to the by-laws that will be adopted.

In witness whereof, we have hereto subscribed our names and affixed our seals in triplicate, at the City of Washington, District of Columbia, this seventeenth day of April, A.D. 1893.

In witness whereof, we have hereunto signed our names and attached our seals in triplicate, at the City of Washington, District of Columbia, this seventeenth day of April, 1893.

Witness:

Witness:

Stephen E. Barton,
Clara Barton,
Julian B. Hubbell,
P.V. DeGraw.
George Kennan,
S.G. Hopkins,
F.H. Smith,
 
(Seal.)

I, S.G. Hopkins, a Notary Public in and for the said District of Columbia, do hereby certify that Clara Barton, Julian B. Hubbell, Stephen E. Barton, P.V. DeGraw and George Kennan, whose names are signed to the foregoing and annexed “Certificate of Incorporation of the American National Red Cross” bearing date of April 17, A.D. 1893, personally appeared before me, in the said District of Columbia, the said Clara Barton, Julian B. Hubbell, Stephen E. Barton, P.V. DeGraw and George Kennan, being personally well known to me as the persons who executed the said certificate, and each and all acknowledged the same to be his, her and their act and deed for the purpose therein mentioned.

I, S.G. Hopkins, a Notary Public in the District of Columbia, hereby certify that Clara Barton, Julian B. Hubbell, Stephen E. Barton, P.V. DeGraw, and George Kennan, whose names are signed on the attached “Certificate of Incorporation of the American National Red Cross” dated April 17, 1893, personally appeared before me in the District of Columbia. Clara Barton, Julian B. Hubbell, Stephen E. Barton, P.V. DeGraw, and George Kennan are all personally well known to me as the individuals who executed the certificate, and each acknowledged that it is their act and deed for the purposes stated.

Given under my hand and official seal, this seventeenth day of April, A.D. 1893.

Given under my hand and official seal, this seventeenth day of April, 1893.

(Signed.)
S.G. Hopkins, Notary Public.

(Signed.)
S.G. Hopkins, Notary Public.

Immediately following our accession to the Treaty of Geneva, March 1, 1882, the president of the Red Cross was asked by the Committee on Foreign Relations of the Senate, to prepare a history of the Red Cross for publication by them through the government printing office. This was done, and a book of two hundred and twenty-seven pages was issued, giving an account of the origin of the organization, the steps by which it became a treaty, of our own initiation, and not only the exact text by which our accession was made, but that of every other nation within the treaty up to that time, 1882.

Right after we joined the Treaty of Geneva on March 1, 1882, the president of the Red Cross was asked by the Senate Committee on Foreign Relations to put together a history of the Red Cross for publication by the government printing office. This was completed, resulting in a book of two hundred and twenty-seven pages that detailed the origin of the organization, the process of how it became a treaty through our own efforts, and included the exact text of our accession as well as that of every other nation involved in the treaty up to that time, 1882.

A bill for a reprint by Congress of fifty thousand copies of this book was lost in the session of 1898 through lack of time.

A bill for Congress to reprint fifty thousand copies of this book was not passed during the 1898 session due to time constraints.

No consecutive book has been published by us since that date, but the history has been perhaps even more fully told, and that scores of times, in public addresses which its president and assistants have been called to make before great assemblies, selections from some of which will appear in this volume, as the fullest information given in the most compact manner that we can render in the short space of time allotted us.

No consecutive book has been published by us since that date, but the history has probably been told even more thoroughly, and many times, in public speeches that its president and assistants have been asked to give before large gatherings, with some selections appearing in this volume, providing the most comprehensive information in the most concise way we can within the limited time we have.

The very title of the organization, viz.: “Relief in War,” has been a misnomer, and through all the early years especially was very generally misunderstood by the public. I have not unfrequently been invited and innocently urged to attend peace meetings and large charity gatherings for the poor and afflicted on the ground of needing instruction myself; inasmuch as I “was engaged in advocating war, wouldn’t it be well to hear something on the other side?” And I have been invited to become party to a discussion in which the merits of peace and war should be compared.

The title of the organization, “Relief in War,” has been misleading, and during the early years, it was often misunderstood by the public. I have frequently been invited and sometimes pushed to attend peace meetings and big charity events for the needy and suffering because I supposedly needed to learn more; since I was “advocating war, wouldn’t it be a good idea to hear the other side?” I have also been invited to join discussions comparing the merits of peace and war.

Large organizations of women, the best in the country, and, I believe, the best in the world, have faithfully labored with me to merge the Red Cross into their society as a part of woman’s work; without the smallest conception or realization of its scope, its international character, its treaty obligations, and the official ground it was liable at any time to be called to occupy.

Large organizations of women, the finest in the country and, I believe, the best in the world, have diligently worked with me to incorporate the Red Cross into their society as a part of women's work; without any real understanding of its breadth, international nature, treaty responsibilities, and the official role it could potentially be required to play at any time.

Many charming invitations, from ladies even more charming, to address their convention or meeting, have still contained some well chosen word which might imply a question, if indeed the Red Cross really were the humane and philanthropic institution it claimed to be; naturally the address usually dealt with the question as it was put.

Many delightful invitations, from even more delightful ladies, to speak at their convention or meeting, have still included some carefully chosen words that could raise a question about whether the Red Cross was truly the compassionate and charitable organization it claimed to be; naturally, the speech usually addressed the question as it was framed.

I name these facts as mere relics of the past, amusing now, but instructive to you of the present day (when no child even questions the motives of the Red Cross), as showing what it had to meet and live through in order to live at all.

I call these facts just remnants of the past, funny now, but important for you today (when no child even wonders about the motives of the Red Cross), as they demonstrate what it had to face and endure in order to survive at all.

In order to show the enthusiastic devotees of the present year how questionable the beneficence of the Red Cross appeared to the best people only a few years ago, I introduce the following address, read, by request, before a congress of women, 1895 or 1896, hoping that the charitably disposed reader will understand and appreciate the state of mind engendered by the title of the request made, and forgive any seeming acerbity:

In order to show the passionate supporters of this year how questionable the goodness of the Red Cross seemed to the best people just a few years ago, I present the following address, read at the request of a group of women, in 1895 or 1896. I hope that the kind-hearted reader will understand and appreciate the mindset created by the title of the request made, and forgive any apparent bitterness:

Location.
WHAT IS THE SIGNIFICANCE OF THE RED CROSS IN ITS RELATION TO PHILANTHROPY?

I am asked to say something upon the “Significance of the Red Cross in its Relation to Philanthropy.” I am not sure that I understand precisely what is desired.

I’ve been asked to say a few words about the “Significance of the Red Cross in Relation to Philanthropy.” I’m not quite sure I fully understand what’s being asked.

If a morning paper should announce that three or four of the greatest political bosses or greatest railroad kings in the country had quietly met somewhere, and sat with closed doors till long after midnight, and then silently departed, people would ask, “What is the significance of that? What mischief have they been devising in secret?” In that sense of the word, significance—which is a very common one—the Red Cross has none that I ever heard of. It has no rich offices to bestow, no favorites to reward, no enemies to punish. It has no secrets to keep, no mystic word or sign. Its proceedings would, and do, make a valuable library, accessible to all men and all women from Norway to New Zealand.

If a morning newspaper announced that three or four of the most powerful political leaders or top railroad executives in the country had quietly met somewhere, sitting behind closed doors until well after midnight, and then left without a word, people would wonder, “What does that mean? What trouble have they been planning in secret?” In that common understanding of significance, the Red Cross doesn’t have any that I’ve ever heard of. It has no wealth to distribute, no favorites to reward, and no enemies to take down. It keeps no secrets, has no special code or sign. Its activities would, and do, create a valuable library, open to everyone from Norway to New Zealand.

I will not say that it is so simple and common in character that he who runs may read, but surely she who desires information can sit down, read and obtain it. The Red Cross has been quietly doing its work for thirty years and is now established in forty independent nations. No other institution on earth, not even Christianity, has a public recognition so nearly universal. None has ever adhered more closely to its one single purpose of alleviating human suffering. Has that any significance or any connection with philanthropy? Let us see.

I won't say it’s so straightforward that anyone can understand it easily, but anyone who wants to know can just sit down, read, and find out. The Red Cross has been quietly doing its work for thirty years and is now established in forty independent countries. No other organization on the planet, not even Christianity, has such widespread recognition. None has ever been more dedicated to its singular goal of reducing human suffering. Does that have any meaning or relevance to philanthropy? Let’s take a look.

An institution or reform movement that is not selfish, must originate in the recognition of some evil that is adding to the sum of human suffering, or diminishing the sum of happiness. I suppose it is a philanthropic movement to try to reverse the process. Christianity, temperance and sanitary regulations in general are examples. Great evils die hard; and all that has yet been done is to keep them within as narrow limits as possible. Of these great evils, war is one. War is in its very nature cruel—the very embodiment of cruelty in its effects—not necessarily in the hearts of the combatants. Baron Macaulay thought it not a mitigation but an aggravation of the evil, that men of tender culture and humane feelings, with no ill will, should stand up and kill each other. But men do not go to war to save life. They might save life by keeping the peace and staying at home. They go solely with intent to inflict so much pain, loss and disaster on the enemy that he will yield to their terms. All their powers to hurt are focused upon him.

An institution or reform movement that isn't selfish must start from recognizing some evil that's adding to human suffering or reducing happiness. I guess it's a humanitarian effort to try to change that. Christianity, temperance, and general sanitary regulations are examples. Big evils are tough to eradicate, and all we've really managed to do is keep them contained as much as possible. One of these major evils is war. War is inherently cruel—the very essence of cruelty in its outcomes—not necessarily in the hearts of the fighters. Baron Macaulay believed it was not a lessening of the evil, but an intensification, that people with sensitive culture and kind hearts, who had no malice, would stand up and kill each other. But people don’t go to war to save lives—they could save lives by maintaining peace and staying home. They go with the sole purpose of causing so much pain, loss, and disaster to the enemy that he’ll submit to their demands. All their efforts to harm are directed at him.

In a moving army the elements of destruction, armed men and munitions of war, have the right of way; and the means of preserving and sustaining even their own lives are left to bring up the rear as they best can. Hence, when the shock and crash of battle is over, and troops are advancing or retreating and all roads are blocked, and the medical staff trying to force its way through with supplies, prompt and adequate relief can scarcely ever reach the wounded. The darkness of night comes down upon them like a funeral pall, as they lie in their blood, tortured with thirst and traumatic fever. The memory of such scenes set a kindly Swiss gentleman to thinking of ways and means for alleviating their horrors. In time, and by efforts whose history must be familiar to many of you, there resulted the Geneva Convention for the relief of the sick and wounded of armies. I shall not trace its history, as it seems to be more to the present purpose to explain briefly what it proposed to do, and how it proceeded to do it.

In a moving army, the destructive elements—armed soldiers and weaponry—have priority; the means to protect and sustain even their own lives come last. Therefore, when the chaos of battle subsides and troops are moving forward or backward, with all routes blocked, the medical staff struggling to get through with supplies often find it nearly impossible to reach the wounded in time. Night falls like a funeral shroud over those lying in their blood, suffering from thirst and traumatic fever. The memory of such scenes led a compassionate Swiss man to think of ways to ease their suffering. Eventually, through efforts familiar to many of you, the Geneva Convention was established to help the sick and injured in armies. I won't go into its history, as it seems more relevant now to briefly explain its intentions and how it aimed to achieve them.

The convention found two prime evils to consider. First, the existence of war itself; second, the vast amount of needless cruelty it inflicted upon its victims. For the first of these, with the world full of standing armies, every boundary line of nations fixed and held by the sword, and the traditions of four thousand years behind its customs, the framers of the convention, however earnest and devoted, could scarcely hope to find an immediate, if indeed, a perceptible mitigation. Only time, prolonged effort, national economics, universal progress and the pressure of public opinion could ever hope to grapple with this monster evil of the ages.

The convention identified two major issues to address. First, the existence of war itself; second, the unnecessary cruelty it inflicts on its victims. Regarding the first issue, with the world filled with standing armies, every national border secured by force, and four thousand years of traditions supporting these practices, the drafters of the convention, no matter how sincere and dedicated, could hardly expect to achieve an immediate or even noticeable improvement. Only time, sustained effort, economic changes, global advancement, and public opinion could hope to tackle this longstanding evil.

But the second—if it were not possible to dispense with the needless cruelties heretofore inflicted upon the victims of war, thus relieving human misery to that extent, seemed to the framers of the convention a reasonable question to be considered. This is what it proposed to do. A few sentences will explain how it proceeded to do it.

But the second—if it were possible to eliminate the unnecessary cruelty previously inflicted on the victims of war, thus easing human suffering to that degree—seemed to the creators of the convention a reasonable issue to address. This is what it aimed to do. A few sentences will explain how it went about doing this.

A convention was called at Geneva, Switzerland, for the fourth of August, 1864, to be composed of delegates accredited by the heads of the governments of the world, who should discuss the practices of war and ascertain to what extent the restraints of the established military code in its dealing with the sick and wounded of armies were needful for the benefit of the service; and to what extent they were needless, of benefit to no one, causing only suffering, of no strength to the service, and might be done away with; and to what extent war-making powers could agree to enter into a legal compact to that end. The consideration, discussion and concessions of two weeks produced a proposed agreement which took the form of a compound treaty, viz: A treaty of one government with many governments—the first ever made—a compact known as the Treaty of Geneva, for the relief of the sick and wounded in war.

A convention was held in Geneva, Switzerland, on August 4, 1864, made up of delegates appointed by world government leaders. They discussed the practices of war and examined how necessary the restrictions of the existing military code were for the care of sick and injured soldiers, considering whether they were essential for the benefit of the service or unnecessary, causing suffering, and ultimately unhelpful. They also looked at how much war-making nations could agree to enter into a legal agreement for this purpose. After two weeks of discussions, considerations, and compromises, they produced a proposed agreement that took the form of a compound treaty, specifically a treaty between one government and many others—the first of its kind—known as the Treaty of Geneva, aimed at the relief of sick and wounded in war.

Its basis was neutrality. It made neutral all sick, wounded, or disabled soldiers at a field; all persons, as surgeons, nurses and attendants, who cared for them; all supplies of medicine or food for their use; all field and military hospitals with their equipments; all gifts from neutral nations for the use of the sick and wounded of any army; all houses near a battlefield that would receive and nurse wounded men: none of these should be subject to capture. It provided for the sending of wounded men to their homes, rather than to prison; that friend and foe should be nursed together and alike in all military hospitals; and, most of all, that the people who had always been forcibly restrained from approaching any field of action for purposes of relief, however needed (with the single exception of our Sanitary Commission, and that under great difficulties and often under protest) should not only be allowed this privilege, but should arm and equip themselves with relief of all kinds, with the right to enter the lines for the helpless; thus relieving not alone the wounded and dying, but the armies of their care.

Its foundation was neutrality. It made all sick, wounded, or disabled soldiers on a battlefield neutral; all individuals, like surgeons, nurses, and attendants, who looked after them; all supplies of medicine or food for their use; all field and military hospitals with their equipment; all donations from neutral countries for the sick and injured of any army; and all homes near a battlefield that would take in and care for wounded men: none of these should be at risk of capture. It allowed for the transport of injured men to their homes instead of to prison; that friends and enemies should be treated together in all military hospitals; and, most importantly, that people who had always been prevented from getting close to any battlefield to provide aid, except for our Sanitary Commission, and that under significant challenges and often against their will, should not only be granted this privilege but should also arm and equip themselves with various types of relief, with the right to enter combat zones to help the helpless; thereby easing the burden not only of the wounded and dying but also of the armies caring for them.

It provided a universal sign by which all this relief, both of persons and material, should be designated and known. A Greek red cross on a field of white should tell any soldier of any country within the treaty that the wearer was his friend and could be trusted; and to any officer of any army that he was legitimately there and not subject to capture.

It provided a universal symbol that designated and identified all this relief for both people and supplies. A Greek red cross on a white background would signal to any soldier from any country involved in the treaty that the person wearing it was a friend and could be trusted; and to any officer in any army that they were legitimately present and not at risk of being captured.

Some forty nations are in that treaty, and from every military hospital in every one of these nations floats the same flag; and every active soldier in all their armies knows that he can neither capture nor harm the shelter beneath it, though it be but a little “A” tent in the enemy’s lines, and every disabled man knows it is his rescue and his home.

Some forty countries are part of that treaty, and from every military hospital in each of these countries flies the same flag; and every active soldier in all their armies understands that he can neither capture nor hurt the shelter beneath it, even if it's just a small “A” tent in the enemy’s lines, and every disabled man knows it represents his rescue and his home.

It may be interesting to know the formula of this compact. It recognizes one head, the International Committee of Geneva, Switzerland, through which all communications are made. One national head in each country which receives such communications, transmitting them to its government. The ratifying power of the treaty is the Congress of Berne. The organization in each nation receives from its government its high moral sanction and recognition, but is in no way supported or materially aided by it. The Red Cross means not national aid for the needs of the people, but the people’s aid for the needs of the nation. The awakening patriotism of the last few years should, I think, make this feature more readily apprehended.

It might be interesting to know the structure of this compact. It has one main leader, the International Committee of Geneva, Switzerland, which handles all communications. Each country has one national leader who receives these communications and passes them on to their government. The authority to ratify the treaty lies with the Congress of Berne. The organization in each country gets its strong moral backing and recognition from the government, but it is not financially supported or materially assisted by it. The Red Cross signifies not national support for the needs of the people, but rather the people’s support for the needs of the nation. The rising sense of patriotism in recent years should, I believe, make this aspect clearer.

As the foreign nations furnish the only illustrations of the value and material aid of the Red Cross in war, let us glance at what it has accomplished.

As foreign countries provide the only examples of the value and material support of the Red Cross in wartime, let's take a look at what it has achieved.

The first important war after the birth of the Treaty of Geneva, was between Germany, Italy and Austria. Austria had not, at that time, entered the treaty, and yet its objects were understood and its spirit found a responsive chord in the hearts of the people. Over $400,000, beside a great amount of material, were collected by that country, and made use of for the relief of the combatants. Italy was fairly well organized and rendered excellent service, furnishing much substantial assistance. Germany, which was in the vanguard of the treaty nations, was thoroughly organized and equipped. She was the first to demonstrate the true idea of the Red Cross—people’s aid for national, for military, necessity. Great storehouses had been provided at central points, where vast supplies were collected. In an incredibly short time, between $3,000,000 and $4,000,000 were raised for relief purposes, and large numbers of volunteers came to help the already organized corps of workers. Great trains of supplies were sent to the front. The wounded enemy was tenderly cared for, and everything was accomplished so well and so systematically, that it proved the incalculable value of organized, authorized, civil aid. French and Swiss Red Cross workers also rendered great assistance, this being the first instance of neutrals taking an active part.

The first significant war after the Treaty of Geneva was between Germany, Italy, and Austria. At that time, Austria had not joined the treaty, but its goals were understood, and its principles resonated with the people. Austria collected over $400,000 along with a lot of supplies for the relief of the fighters. Italy was well-organized and provided excellent support, offering substantial help. Germany, leading the treaty nations, was thoroughly organized and equipped. It was the first to showcase the true idea of the Red Cross—people helping for national and military needs. Large warehouses were set up at central locations where huge supplies were gathered. In an incredibly short time, between $3,000,000 and $4,000,000 were raised for relief, and many volunteers came to assist the already organized teams of workers. Large shipments of supplies were sent to the front lines. The wounded enemy was cared for with compassion, and everything was carried out so effectively and systematically that it demonstrated the immense value of organized, authorized civilian aid. French and Swiss Red Cross workers also provided significant support, marking the first time neutrals actively participated.

In the Franco-Prussian War the German Red Cross performed even better service, it having learned many valuable lessons in the German-Austrian conflict, and through their efforts an infinite amount of good was accomplished and great suffering averted. Not only were the wounded and sick soldiers tenderly cared for, but the unprovided families of soldiers were also supplied. The French Red Cross at the breaking out of the war was poorly organized and penniless. Within one month, however, hospitals had been established, ambulances and a large amount of field supplies were at the front, with a considerable relief force to care for the sick and wounded. The French Association, not including the branches in the provinces, spent over $2,000,000 and assisted 110,000 wounded. Many neutral Red Cross nations assisted in rendering aid and relief in this great war. England alone sent a million and a half dollars, besides twelve hundred cases of stores. Eighty-five thousand sick, wounded and famishing French soldiers entered Switzerland, and were cared for by the Central Committee at Berne. The International Committee at Geneva, in one instance, asked for and obtained 2500 seriously wounded French soldiers, supplied their wants, and sent them to their own country.

In the Franco-Prussian War, the German Red Cross provided even better support, having learned many valuable lessons from the German-Austrian conflict. Through their efforts, an enormous amount of good was done, and significant suffering was prevented. Not only were the wounded and sick soldiers carefully cared for, but families of soldiers who were left without support also received assistance. At the start of the war, the French Red Cross was poorly organized and had no funds. However, within a month, hospitals were set up, ambulances were sent to the front, and a large supply of field resources was available, along with a substantial relief team to help the sick and wounded. The French Association, excluding the branches in the provinces, spent over $2,000,000 and assisted 110,000 wounded persons. Many neutral Red Cross countries provided aid during this major conflict. England alone contributed one and a half million dollars and sent twelve hundred cases of supplies. Eighty-five thousand sick, injured, and starving French soldiers entered Switzerland, where they were cared for by the Central Committee in Bern. The International Committee in Geneva, in one case, requested and received 2,500 seriously injured French soldiers, met their needs, and sent them back to their own country.

In the great Russo-Turkish War, the Red Cross of Russia, splendidly equipped, with ample means and royal patronage, was, at the beginning of hostilities, greatly hampered by the jealousy of the military. The relief organizations were assigned places well in the rear; but ere many months had passed the military surgeons gladly accepted the Red Cross aid, and colossal work did it perform. Over $13,000,000 were raised, and all that was necessary spent in supplying relief. The neutral Red Cross countries furnished valuable assistance in this war also.

In the major Russo-Turkish War, the Red Cross of Russia, well-equipped and supported by royal backing, faced significant obstacles due to the military’s jealousy at the start of the conflict. The relief organizations were positioned far behind the front lines; however, after a few months, the military surgeons happily welcomed the help from the Red Cross, which carried out an immense amount of work. More than $13,000,000 was raised, and everything needed was spent on providing relief. The neutral Red Cross countries also provided valuable support during this war.

In the recent war between Japan and China, you undoubtedly read of the wonderful work performed by the Japanese Red Cross. This society followed the precedent of Germany, in tenderly caring for the wounded enemy, even though fighting against a nation not in the treaty. Japan had a cruel, merciless enemy to fight, and yet her soldiers were instructed to have respect even for a dead enemy.

In the recent war between Japan and China, you’ve probably read about the amazing work done by the Japanese Red Cross. This organization took a cue from Germany, providing compassionate care for wounded enemies, even while fighting a nation not in the treaty. Japan faced a harsh, ruthless enemy, yet its soldiers were taught to show respect even for a fallen foe.

It is needless to give further illustrations; history records the wonderful achievements of this greatest of relief organizations, though it cannot record the untold suffering which has been averted by it.

It’s unnecessary to provide more examples; history shows the amazing successes of this greatest relief organization, although it can’t capture the countless hardships that have been prevented by it.

Is the Red Cross a humanitarian organization? What is the significance of the Red Cross? I leave these two questions for you to answer.

Is the Red Cross a humanitarian organization? What does the Red Cross signify? I’ll leave these two questions for you to answer.

But war, although the most tragic, is not the only evil that assails humanity. War has occurred in the United States four times in one hundred and twenty years. Four times its men have armed and marched, and its women waited and wept. That is on an average of one war every thirty years. It is now a little over thirty years since the last hostile gun was fired; we fondly hope it may be many years before there is another. A machine, even a human machine, called into active service only once in thirty years is liable to get out of working order; hence to keep it in condition for use, no less than for the possible good it might do, the American Society of the Red Cross asked to have included in its charter the privilege of rendering such aid as it could in great public calamities, as fires, floods, cyclones, famines and pestilence.

But war, while the most tragic, isn't the only evil that affects humanity. The United States has gone to war four times in one hundred and twenty years. Four times its men have taken up arms and marched, while its women have waited and wept. That averages out to one war every thirty years. It's been just over thirty years since the last shot was fired; we sincerely hope it will be many years before there's another. A machine, even a human one, that's called to active service only once every thirty years is likely to break down; so to keep it ready for use, as well as for any good it might do, the American Society of the Red Cross requested to have included in its charter the ability to provide assistance in major public disasters like fires, floods, cyclones, famines, and epidemics.

In a time of profound peace that has been the only possible field of activity. It is not for me to say whether that field has been successfully cultivated, but a few of the facts will determine whether the innovation upon the treaty will commend itself to your judgment, as it has to those of the older societies of Europe.

In a time of deep peace, which has been the only viable area for action. I can’t say if that area has been successfully developed, but some facts will help you decide if the changes to the treaty will appeal to you, just as they have to the more established societies in Europe.

Naturally it required not only diplomacy but arguments to obtain a privilege never before officially considered in the unbroken customs of an international treaty. They must be submitted to a foreign congress. The same argument pertained fifteen years ago that pertains to-day, namely, that in all our vast territory, subject to incalculable disasters, with all our charitable, humane and benevolent associations, there was not one which had for its object and duty to hold itself in preparation and training to meet and relieve the woes of these overmastering disasters. All would gladly aid, but there were none to lead. Everybody’s business was nobody’s business, and the stricken victims perished.

Naturally, it took not only diplomacy but also strong arguments to secure a privilege that had never been officially considered in the long-standing customs of an international treaty. They had to present it to a foreign congress. The same argument that applied fifteen years ago is still relevant today: within our vast territory, which is vulnerable to countless disasters, and despite all our charitable, humanitarian, and benevolent organizations, there was not a single one dedicated to preparing and training for the purpose of addressing and alleviating the suffering caused by these overwhelming disasters. Everyone was willing to help, but there was no one to take charge. What was everyone's responsibility became nobody's responsibility, and the affected victims suffered.

We asked that under the Red Cross Constitution of the United States its national organization should be permitted to act in the capacity of Red Cross relief agents, treating a national disaster like a field of battle, proceed to it at once with experienced help, equipped with all the needful supplies and means to commence relief, overlook and learn the needs of the field, make immediate statements of the true condition and wants to the people of the country, who, knowing the presence of the Red Cross there, could, if desirable, make it the medium of their contributions for relief either in money or material. To relieve the necessities in every way possible, keep the people at large in possession of reliable information, hold the field until relief has been given, and retire when all needed aid has been rendered. This privilege was graciously granted by the ratifying Congress at Berne, and is known as the “American amendment” of the Red Cross. Nations since that date, on becoming signatory to the treaty, have included that amendment in their charters.

We requested that under the Red Cross Constitution of the United States, its national organization be allowed to act as Red Cross relief agents, treating a national disaster like a battlefield. They should be able to proceed immediately with experienced help, equipped with all the necessary supplies and means to start relief efforts, assess and understand the needs on the ground, provide accurate reports on the true situation and requirements to the public, who, knowing the Red Cross is there, could contribute to relief efforts either financially or with material goods. The aim is to address the necessities in every way possible, keep the public informed with reliable information, maintain a presence until relief has been provided, and step back once all required assistance has been delivered. This privilege was graciously granted by the congress in Berne and is known as the “American amendment” of the Red Cross. Since then, nations that have signed the treaty have included that amendment in their own charters.

This is the principle upon which we have acted. The affording of relief to the victims of great disasters anywhere in the United States, is what the National Red Cross has proceeded to do, and it has confined itself strictly to its privileges, acting only in disasters so great as to be national. It never asks aid; never makes an appeal; it simply makes statements of the real condition of the sufferers, leaving the people free to exercise their own humanity through any medium they may prefer.

This is the principle we've followed. The National Red Cross has provided relief to the victims of major disasters anywhere in the United States, and it has strictly focused on its responsibilities, responding only to disasters that are significant enough to be considered national. It never asks for help or makes a public appeal; it simply shares the actual situation of those affected, allowing people to choose how they want to contribute through whatever means they prefer.

In the thirteen years of relief work by the Red Cross in the United States, every dollar and every pound that has been received and distributed by it, has been the free-will offering of the people, given for humanity without solicitation, and dispensed without reward. It has received nothing from the government. No fund has been created for it. No contributions have been made except those to be distributed as relief at its fields. Its officers serve without pay. There is not, nor ever was, a salaried officer in it, and even its headquarters meets its own costs. Among the various appropriations made by Congress for relief of calamities in the past years, as in great river floods, not a dollar so appropriated has ever been applied through the Red Cross, although working on the same field. I name these facts, not by way of complaint, or even comment, but to correct popular errors of belief, which I know you would prefer to have corrected. True to its method, this is simply a statement of the real condition of things, and left to the choice of the people—the Red Cross itself is theirs, created for them, and it is peculiarly their privilege to deal with it as they will.

In the thirteen years of relief work by the Red Cross in the United States, every dollar and every pound it has received and distributed has been a voluntary contribution from the people, given for the sake of humanity without being asked, and given out without any reward. It has not received any support from the government. No fund has been established for it. The only contributions have been those allocated for relief in the field. Its officers work without pay. There has never been a salaried officer in the organization, and even its headquarters covers its own expenses. Among the various appropriations made by Congress for disaster relief in recent years, like during major river floods, not a single dollar allocated has been channeled through the Red Cross, even though they were working in the same areas. I mention these facts not to complain or comment, but to clear up common misconceptions that I know you'd like to see clarified. Staying true to its mission, this is simply an accurate account of the situation, and the Red Cross belongs to the people—it was created for them, and it is distinctly their privilege to manage it as they see fit.

The following list of calamities with the approximate value of material furnished, as well as money, will give you some appreciation of the services rendered in the cause of humanity by the American National Red Cross. Limit of time and space forbids even an attempt at description of its various fields. I can only name the most important, with estimated values distributed on each:

The following list of disasters, along with the estimated value of materials provided and funds contributed, will help you understand the contributions made in the name of humanity by the American National Red Cross. Due to constraints of time and space, I can only mention the most significant areas of service, along with the estimated values for each:

Michigan Forest Fires, 1881, material and money$ 80,000
Mississippi Floods, 1882, money and seeds8,000
Mississippi Floods, 1883, material and seeds18,500
Mississippi Cyclone, 1883, money1,000
Balkan War, 1883, money500
Ohio and Mississippi Floods, 1884, feed for stock and people, clothing, tools, house furnishings175,000
Texas Famine, 1885, appropriations and contributions on statements made upon personal investigation120,000
Charleston Earthquake, 1886, money500
Mt Vernon, Ill., Cyclone, 1888, money and supplies85,000
Florida Yellow Fever, 1888, physicians and nurse15,000
Johnstown Disaster, 1889, money and all kinds of material, buildings and furnishings250,000
Russian Famine, 1891-92, mainly food125,000
Pomeroy, Iowa, Cyclone, 1893, money and nurses2,700
South Carolina Islands, 1893-94, money and all kinds of supplies and materials, tools, seeds, lumber, etc.65,000
 $946,200

Only about one-eighth of the above estimates represent cash; the balance represents material.

Only about one-eighth of the estimates above is cash; the rest is material.

In each of these emergencies something has been added to the sum of human happiness, something subtracted from the sum of human woe; the naked have been clothed, the hungry fed, new homes have sprung up from the desolated ruins, crops revived, and activities and business relations resumed. In a neighboring State and its adjacent islands scarcely two hundred miles distant from this, could to-day be found several thousand human beings, living in their homes, enjoying their family lives, following their ordinary avocations, cultivating the ground, who, if asked, would unhesitatingly tell you that but for the help of the Red Cross, they would two years ago have been under the ground they now cultivate.

In each of these situations, something has been added to human happiness and something has been taken away from human suffering. The needy have been clothed, the hungry fed, new homes have risen from the destroyed areas, crops have been revived, and work and business relationships have started up again. In a nearby state and its neighboring islands, less than two hundred miles away, there are now several thousand people living in their homes, enjoying family life, doing their usual jobs, and farming the land. If you asked them, they would confidently say that without the help of the Red Cross, they would have been buried underground two years ago where they now grow their crops.

If the alleviation of human miseries, the saving of life, and the bringing of helplessness and dependence back to methods of self-sustenance and independence are counted among the philanthropic movements of the day, then to us, who have seen so much and worked so long and so hard among it, it would seem that the Red Cross movement has some “significance” in connection with philanthropy.

If reducing human suffering, saving lives, and helping those in need to regain self-sufficiency and independence are considered important charitable efforts today, then for us, who have witnessed so much and worked tirelessly in this area, it seems that the Red Cross movement holds significant meaning when it comes to philanthropy.

There remains but one question more. To whom is this movement due? Who instituted it? In what minds did it originate? I wish I could say it was all woman’s work; but the truth compels the fact that this great, humane idea originated with men; the movement was instituted by them. They thought it out, and they wrought it out, and it was only meet and proper that they should, for the terrible evil that made it necessary was theirs as well. Women as a rule are not war-makers. For centuries the caprices of men have plunged the world in strife, covered the earth’s surface with armies, and enriched its soil with the best blood that ever flowed in human veins. It is only right that at length, in the cycle of ages, something should touch man’s heart and set him humbly down to find out some way of mending as much of his mischief as he could. Perhaps he “builded better than he knew,” for in that one effort he touched the spring that sooner or later will mend it all. No grander or truer prophecy has ever been made than uttered in that first convention: “The Red Cross shall teach war to make war upon itself.” It is the most practical and effective peace-maker and civilizer in the known world. It reaches where nothing else can. If proof of this be wanting, study the action of Japan in its late war.

There’s just one more question: who is behind this movement? Who started it? Where did it come from? I wish I could say it was entirely women's work, but the truth is that this great, humane idea came from men; they initiated the movement. They conceived it and carried it out, and it was only right that they did, because the terrible problem that made it necessary was theirs too. Generally, women are not the ones who start wars. For centuries, men’s whims have thrown the world into conflict, filled the earth with armies, and soaked its soil with the best blood that ever flowed in human veins. It’s only fair that finally, after all this time, something should reach men’s hearts and prompt them to humbly seek a way to fix as much of their damage as they can. Perhaps they “built better than they knew,” because in that effort they activated the mechanism that will eventually fix everything. No grander or truer prophecy has ever been made than what was said at that first convention: “The Red Cross shall teach war to make war upon itself.” It is the most practical and effective peacemaker and civilizer in the known world. It reaches places nothing else can. If you need proof, look at Japan's actions in its recent war.

But is man doing this work alone? No—gladly, no! Scarcely had he made his first move, when the jeweled hands of royal woman glistened beside him, and right royally have they borne their part. Glance at the galaxy—the great leader and exemplar of them all, Empress Augusta of Germany, her illustrious daughter, the Grand Duchess of Baden, Eugenia, Empress Frederick, Victoria and Princess Louise of England, Margherita of Italy, Natalia of Servia and the entire Court of Russia, and to-day the present Empress of Germany, and the hard-working Empress of Japan, with her faithful, weary court, even now busy in the hospitals of convalescing Chinese. The various auxiliary societies of women of all the principal Red Cross nations are a pride and a glory to humanity.

But is man doing this work alone? No—thankfully, no! Hardly had he taken his first step when the jeweled hands of royal women sparkled next to him, and they have nobly played their part. Look at the stars—the great leader and example of them all, Empress Augusta of Germany, her remarkable daughter, the Grand Duchess of Baden, Eugenia, Empress Frederick, Victoria and Princess Louise of England, Margherita of Italy, Natalia of Serbia, and the entire Russian Court, and today the current Empress of Germany, along with the dedicated Empress of Japan, whose faithful, tired court is still busy in the hospitals caring for recuperating Chinese. The various women's auxiliary societies from all the main Red Cross nations are a source of pride and honor to humanity.

These nations have all two important features in their movement, which, thus far, have not been accorded to us. Their governments have instituted laws protecting the insignia and name of the Red Cross from misuse and abuse as trademarks by unscrupulous venders, and appropriation by false societies for dishonest purposes. This lack, and this alone, has thus far rendered general organization in the United States impracticable and unsafe. For seven years the most strenuous efforts at protection have failed; the loss has been to the people in general.

These countries all have two key features in their movement that we haven't received. Their governments have put laws in place to protect the emblem and name of the Red Cross from being misused and abused as trademarks by dishonest sellers, and from being taken by fake organizations for unethical purposes. This absence, and this alone, has made it impractical and unsafe to have a general organization in the United States. For seven years, the strongest efforts to provide protection have failed, resulting in a loss for the general public.

The second advantage of other nations is that citizens, the men of wealth in those countries, have created a Red Cross fund for its use, varying in amounts from a hundred thousand to several millions of dollars. Russia, I believe, has a fund of some three millions. It seems never to have occurred to our wealth-burdened men that possibly a little satisfaction might be gained, some good accomplished, and some credit done the nation by a step in that direction. It will dawn upon them some day, not, perhaps, in mine, but in some of yours, and then, ladies, you can well join hands with them, and discern more clearly than now the “significance of the Red Cross as related to philanthropy.”

The second advantage other countries have is that wealthy citizens have established a Red Cross fund, ranging from a hundred thousand to several million dollars. I believe Russia has a fund of around three million. It seems to have never crossed the minds of our wealthy individuals that they could gain some satisfaction, achieve something good, and bring credit to the nation by taking a step in that direction. It will occur to them one day, maybe not in my lifetime, but in some of yours, and then, ladies, you can join them and better understand the “significance of the Red Cross as related to philanthropy.”


THE MICHIGAN FOREST FIRES.

 It may be necessary to recall to the mind of the person reading these pages hastily, the fact that the National Red Cross of America was formed nearly a year before the accession to the treaty. This was done by the advice of President Garfield, in order to aid as far as possible the accession. “Accordingly a meeting was held in Washington, D.C., May 21, 1881, which resulted in the formation of an association to be known as the American National Association of the Red Cross.”

It might be helpful to remind those quickly reading these pages that the National Red Cross of America was established almost a year before the treaty was signed. This was done on the advice of President Garfield to support the treaty's adoption. “So, a meeting took place in Washington, D.C., on May 21, 1881, which led to the creation of an organization called the American National Association of the Red Cross.”

Several years of previous illness on the part of its president had resulted in fixing her country home at Dansville, N.Y., the seat of the great Jackson and Austin Sanitarium and the acknowledged foundation of the hundreds of health institutions of that kind which bless the country to-day. The establishment of the National Red Cross in Washington had attracted the attention of persons outside, who, of course, knew very little of it; but among others, the people of Dansville, the home of the president, felt that if she were engaged in some public movement, they too might at least offer to aid. Accordingly, on her return to them in midsummer, they waited upon her with a request to that effect, which resulted in the formation of a society of the Red Cross, this being the first body in aid of the National Association formed in the United States. It is possible I cannot make that more clear than by giving an extract from their report of that date, which was as follows:

Several years of illness affecting its president led her to settle in her country home in Dansville, N.Y., which became the site of the renowned Jackson and Austin Sanitarium and the recognized foundation for many health institutions of that kind that benefit the country today. The establishment of the National Red Cross in Washington had caught the attention of outsiders, who knew very little about it; however, the people of Dansville, the president's home, felt that if she was involved in some public movement, they could at least offer their support. So, when she returned to them in the summer, they approached her with a request to help, which resulted in the creation of a Red Cross society—the first organization to support the National Association formed in the United States. I might not be able to clarify that further than by sharing an excerpt from their report from that time, which was as follows:

In reply to your request, given through the secretary of your association, that we make report to you concerning the inauguration of our society, its subsequent proceedings and present condition, the committee has the honor to submit the following statement:

In response to your request, communicated through your association's secretary, asking us to report on the launch of our society, its ongoing activities, and current status, the committee is pleased to present the following statement:

Dansville, Livingston County, N.Y., being the country residence of Miss Clara Barton, president of the American Association of the Red Cross, its citizens, desirous of paying a compliment to her, and at the same time of doing an honor to themselves, conceived the idea of organizing in their town the first local society of the Red Cross in the United States. To this end, a general preliminary meeting was held in the Presbyterian Church, when the principles of the Treaty of Geneva and the nature of its societies were defined in a clear and practical manner by Miss Barton, who had been invited to address the meeting. Shortly after, on the twenty-second of August, 1881, a second meeting, for the purpose of organization, held in the Lutheran Church and presided over by the pastor, Rev. Dr. Strobel, was attended by the citizens generally, including nearly all the religious denominations of the town, with their respective pastors. The purpose of the meeting was explained by your president, a constitution was presented and very largely signed, and officers were elected.

Dansville, Livingston County, N.Y., is the home of Miss Clara Barton, president of the American Association of the Red Cross. The local citizens wanted to honor her and themselves, so they came up with the idea of starting the first local chapter of the Red Cross in the United States. To kick things off, a general meeting was held at the Presbyterian Church, where Miss Barton explained the principles of the Treaty of Geneva and the purpose of its organizations in a clear and practical way. Soon after, on August 22, 1881, a second organizational meeting took place at the Lutheran Church, led by the pastor, Rev. Dr. Strobel. Community members from nearly all the town's religious groups attended, along with their pastors. The meeting's purpose was outlined by your president, a constitution was presented and signed by many, and officers were elected.

Thus we are able to announce that on the eighteenth anniversary of the Treaty of Geneva, in Switzerland, August 22, 1864, was formed the first local society of the Red Cross in the United States of America.

Thus we are able to announce that on the eighteenth anniversary of the Treaty of Geneva, in Switzerland, August 22, 1864, the first local society of the Red Cross in the United States of America was formed.

Almost immediately following this occurred the memorable forest fires of Michigan, which raged for days, sweeping everything before them—man, beast, forests, farms—every living thing, until in one report made of it we find this sentence: “So sweeping has been the destruction that there is not food left in its track for a rabbit to eat, and, indeed, no rabbit to eat it, if there were.” Here occurred the first opportunity for work that the young society had found, and again I give without further note their report:

Almost immediately after this, the famous forest fires of Michigan broke out, burning for days and destroying everything in their path—people, animals, forests, farms—every living thing. In one report, it stated: “The destruction has been so extensive that there’s no food left in its wake for a rabbit to eat, and, in fact, no rabbit to eat it, even if there were.” This marked the first opportunity for the young organization to step in, and again I present their report without additional comments:

Before a month had passed, before a thought of practical application to business had arisen, we were forcibly and sadly taught again the old lesson that we need but to build the altar, God will Himself provide the sacrifice. If we did not hear the crackling of the flames, our skies grew murky and dark and our atmosphere bitter with the drifting smoke that rolled over from the blazing fields of our neighbors of Michigan, whose living thousands fled in terror, whose dying hundreds writhed in the embers, and whose dead blackened in the ashes of their hard-earned homes. Instantly we felt the help and strength of our organization, young and untried as it was. We were grateful that in this first ordeal your sympathetic president was with us. We were deeply grateful for your prompt call to action, given through her, which rallied us to our work. Our relief rooms were instantly secured and our white banner, with its bright scarlet cross, which has never been furled since that hour, was thrown to the breeze, telling to every looker-on what we were there to do, and pointing to every generous heart an outlet for its sympathy. We had not mistaken the spirit of our people; our scarce-opened doorway was filled with men, women and children bearing their gifts of pity and love. Tables and shelves were piled, our working committee of ladies took every article under inspection, their faithful hands made all garments whole and strong; lastly, each article received the stamp of the society and of the Red Cross, and all were carefully and quickly consigned to the firm packing cases awaiting them. Eight large boxes were shipped at first, others followed directly, and so continued until notified by the Relief Committee of Michigan that no more were needed. Meanwhile the hands of our treasurer were not left empty, some hundreds of dollars were deposited with him. A most competent agent, our esteemed townsman and county clerk of Livingston County, Major Mark J. Bunnell, was dispatched with the first invoice of funds and charged with the duty of the reception of the supplies, their proper distribution and of making direct report of the condition and needs of the sufferers.

Before a month had passed, and before we even thought about applying it to business, we were harshly reminded of the old lesson that if we build the altar, God will provide the sacrifice. Even if we didn’t hear the flames crackling, the skies darkened and our atmosphere became bitter with smoke drifting over from the burning fields of our neighbors in Michigan, where thousands fled in terror, hundreds suffered in the embers, and many were lost to the ashes of their hard-earned homes. Right away, we felt the strength and support of our organization, young and untested as it was. We were grateful that your sympathetic president was with us during this first challenge. We were deeply appreciative of your swift call to action through her, which united us in our efforts. Our relief rooms were quickly secured, and our white banner with its bright scarlet cross, which has flown ever since that day, was raised, showing everyone what we were there to do and giving every generous person a way to express their compassion. We were correct in sensing the spirit of our community; our newly opened doorway was filled with men, women, and children bringing their gifts of kindness and love. Tables and shelves were filled, our committee of ladies examined every item, their diligent hands made all garments complete and sturdy. In the end, each item was stamped with the society's mark and the Red Cross, and all were carefully and rapidly packed into the awaiting crates. Eight large boxes were shipped first, with more following right after, and this continued until we were told by the Michigan Relief Committee that no more were needed. Meanwhile, our treasurer was busy as well; several hundred dollars were deposited with him. A highly competent agent, our respected townsman and the county clerk of Livingston County, Major Mark J. Bunnell, was sent with the initial funds and tasked with receiving the supplies, distributing them properly, and reporting directly on the condition and needs of those suffering.

The good practical judgment of the people and society led them to consider the near approach of winter and the unsheltered condition of the victims, bereft of every earthly possession, and warm clothing and bedding were sent in great abundance. Our cases were all marked with the Red Cross and consigned to Senator Omar D. Conger, of Port Huron, who led the call of the Michigan committee and to whom, as well as to his kindhearted and practical wife, we are indebted for many timely suggestions and words of grateful appreciation.

The wise judgment of the people and society made them aware of the approaching winter and the vulnerable state of the victims, who had lost everything. They generously sent in plenty of warm clothing and bedding. All our packages were labeled with the Red Cross and addressed to Senator Omar D. Conger of Port Huron, who headed the Michigan committee. We owe a lot to him and his thoughtful and practical wife for their helpful suggestions and kind words of appreciation.

In a spirit of gratitude and hope we submit this partial report of our first work under the Red Cross, which can be but partial, as our rooms are still open and our work is in progress awaiting such further calls as may come to us. We are grateful that we are called, grateful that your honored President, with the acquired skill of the humane labors of many years in many lands, was with us to counsel and instruct. We are glad to have learned from this early object lesson the value of organized effort and the value of our own organization.

In a spirit of gratitude and hope, we present this partial report of our initial work with the Red Cross. It can only be partial since our facilities remain open and our work is ongoing, awaiting any additional requests that may come our way. We are thankful for the opportunity to serve, and we appreciate that your esteemed President, with years of experience in various humanitarian efforts around the world, was here to guide and teach us. We’re pleased to have learned from this early experience the importance of organized efforts and the significance of our own organization.

We hope our report may be satisfactory to you, and that our beautiful little valley town, quietly nestling among the green slopes of the Genesee Valley, after having offered the first fruits of the Red Cross to its own countrymen, may always be as prompt and generous in any call of yours for suffering humanity.

We hope our report meets your expectations, and that our charming little valley town, peacefully situated among the green hills of the Genesee Valley, after having provided the initial support of the Red Cross to its fellow citizens, will always respond quickly and generously to any requests you have for those in need.

The neighboring city of Rochester, forty miles to the north of Dansville, hearing of the activity of its smaller neighbor in the great disaster that was paralyzing all, desired also to unite in the work and knowing much less even than Dansville of what the Red Cross might mean, still desired to act with it, if possible; and appended herewith will be found their report, which will best tell their story.

The nearby city of Rochester, forty miles north of Dansville, learned about the efforts of its smaller neighbor during the massive disaster that was affecting everyone, and wanted to join in the efforts. Even though they knew much less than Dansville about what the Red Cross could do, they still wanted to work with them if possible. Attached is their report, which tells their story best.

Influential citizens of Rochester, Monroe County, N.Y., having become interested in the subject of the Treaty of Geneva and the Red Cross work going on in Dansville, sent a request through the mayor of the city to Miss Clara Barton to address them in a public meeting. Miss Barton met an audience of thinking, philanthropic men and women, to whom it was a pleasure to unfold her theme. The result was a proposition to organize a society before adjournment. Accordingly names were pledged, and, the second evening after, a constitution was adopted and officers were elected, Edward M. Moore, M.D., president....

Influential citizens of Rochester, Monroe County, NY, became interested in the Treaty of Geneva and the Red Cross work happening in Dansville. They sent a request through the city’s mayor for Miss Clara Barton to speak at a public meeting. Miss Barton addressed an audience of thoughtful, philanthropic men and women, happily sharing her insights on the topic. This led to a proposal to organize a society before the meeting ended. Names were collected, and two evenings later, a constitution was adopted and officers were elected, with Edward M. Moore, M.D., as president.

Steps were immediately taken for reducing to practice the theory of their newly formed society, and in three days from the commencement of its existence its agent, Professor J.B. Hubbell, was on the burnt fields of Michigan with instructions to examine into the condition of the people and report their necessities to the society from actual observation. These duties were faithfully and judiciously performed, and on the day following his report of the special need of money the sum of $2500 in cash was forwarded as a first installment. At last reports the sum raised amounted to $3807.28 and the society numbered 250 members. It is evident that no full report can be made concerning a movement of which only the first steps are taken, and which is still in active operation, but it is believed that the instances are rare when, with no distress of its own as an incentive, but from the simple motive of benevolence, a people has accomplished so much, both in organization and practical results, in so brief a space of time.

Steps were quickly taken to put the theory of their newly formed society into practice, and just three days after it was established, its representative, Professor J.B. Hubbell, was on the devastated fields of Michigan. He was tasked with assessing the situation of the people there and reporting their needs to the society based on firsthand observations. These responsibilities were carried out diligently and thoughtfully, and on the day after he reported the urgent need for money, a sum of $2500 in cash was sent as the first installment. As of the latest reports, the total amount raised reached $3807.28, and the society had 250 members. It’s clear that a complete report on this initiative is premature since only the initial steps have been taken and it is still actively progressing. However, it’s believed that there are few examples where, without having any distress of their own to motivate them, a group of people has achieved so much in terms of both organization and practical outcomes in such a short time solely out of goodwill.

Following close on the organization in Rochester, the citizens of the sister city of Syracuse and vicinity, in Onondaga County, N.Y., met at the Board of Trade rooms and perfected their organization under the above name. Rev. Dr. Richmond Fiske, a widely known philanthropist, prominently connected with the principal charities of the city, assisted by Professor G.F. Comfort, of the Syracuse University, led the movement. The constitution, embracing in admirable form the principles of the Geneva Convention, was signed by a large number present and officers were appointed representing the names of the leading people of the city.

Following closely on the organization in Rochester, the citizens of the sister city of Syracuse and surrounding areas in Onondaga County, N.Y., gathered at the Board of Trade rooms to finalize their organization under the aforementioned name. Rev. Dr. Richmond Fiske, a well-known philanthropist involved with the major charities in the city, along with Professor G.F. Comfort from Syracuse University, spearheaded the initiative. The constitution, which elegantly incorporated the principles of the Geneva Convention, was signed by many attendees, and officers were appointed, representing the names of the prominent individuals in the city.

These were the first steps of the American National Association of the Red Cross in relief work and in the organization of auxiliary societies. The completion of this work, which may have seemed premature and preliminary, left the association free to continue its efforts with the Government of the United States on behalf of its accession to the treaty.

These were the initial steps of the American National Association of the Red Cross in relief work and in setting up local chapters. Finishing this task, which might have seemed early and basic, allowed the association to keep working with the U.S. Government to support its joining the treaty.


MISSISSIPPI AND OHIO RIVER FLOODS—1882.

The spring rise of the waters of the Mississippi brought great devastation and a cry went over the country in regard to the sufferings of the inhabitants of the Mississippi valley. For hundreds of miles the great river was out of its bed and raging madly over the country, sweeping in its course not only the homes but often the people, the animals, and many times the land itself. This constituted a work of the relief clearly within the bounds of the civil part of our treaty, and again we prepared for work. Again our infant organization sent its field agent, Dr. Hubbell, to the scene of disaster, where millions of acres of the richest valley, cotton and sugar lands of America, and thousands upon thousands of homes under the waters of the mightiest of rivers—where the swift rising floods overtook alike man and beast in their flight of terror, sweeping them ruthlessly to the gulf beyond, or leaving them clinging in famishing despair to some trembling roof or swaying tree top till relief could reach and rescue them.

The spring rise of the Mississippi waters caused significant destruction, and a cry went out across the country about the suffering of the people in the Mississippi valley. For hundreds of miles, the river overflowed, raging wildly over the land, sweeping away homes, animals, and often even people, along with large areas of fertile land. This created a need for relief efforts clearly outlined in our treaty, so we got ready to act again. Once more, our young organization sent its field agent, Dr. Hubbell, to the disaster area, where millions of acres of the richest cotton and sugar lands in America were submerged, and thousands of homes were under the water of the mighty river. The rapidly rising floods caught both people and animals in their desperate escape, dragging them mercilessly toward the Gulf or leaving them clinging in starving despair to some unstable roof or swaying treetop until help could arrive and rescue them.

The National Association, with no general fund, sent of its personal resources what it was able to do, and so acceptable did these prove and so convincing were the beneficences of the work that the cities of Memphis, Vicksburg and New Orleans desired to be permitted to form associate societies and work under the National Association. This was permitted, and those societies have remained until the present time, New Orleans organizing for the entire State of Louisiana. The city of Rochester, proud and grateful of its success in the disaster a few months before, again came to the front and again rendered excellent service.

The National Association, lacking a general fund, contributed whatever personal resources it could, and these efforts were so well-received and impactful that the cities of Memphis, Vicksburg, and New Orleans wanted to form associate societies and collaborate with the National Association. This was allowed, and those societies have continued to exist to this day, with New Orleans organizing for the entire state of Louisiana. The city of Rochester, proud and thankful for its success in the disaster a few months prior, stepped up again and provided outstanding service.

It was a singular fact that on the first day of March, 1882, while the National Association was in session busily engaged in devising ways and means for extending the relief which to them seemed so needed and so slender, a messenger came from the Senate of the United States to announce to them that the vote had been taken and that the United States had acceded to the Treaty of Geneva without a dissenting voice. This closed a meeting joyfully which had opened with many misgivings. Fresh courage and hope were taken and every energy called into action for the furtherance of the work which seemed then fairly commenced.

It was a noticeable fact that on the first day of March, 1882, while the National Association was busy finding ways to extend the relief that they felt was essential yet scarce, a messenger arrived from the Senate of the United States to inform them that the vote had been cast and that the United States had joined the Treaty of Geneva unanimously. This joyfully concluded a meeting that had begun with many concerns. Renewed courage and hope were embraced, and every effort was mobilized to advance the work that seemed to have just started.

In the spring of 1883 occurred the first great rise of the Ohio River; 1000 miles in extent. This river, although smaller than the Mississippi, is more rapid in its course, and its valleys hold the richest grain lands, the most cultivated farms and representing, in fact, the best farming interests of America.

In the spring of 1883, the first major rise of the Ohio River took place; it stretches 1000 miles. This river, while smaller than the Mississippi, flows faster, and its valleys contain the most fertile farmland, the most developed farms, and essentially represent the best agricultural interests in America.

The destruction of property was even greater here than in the cotton and cane lands of the Mississippi. Again our field agent was dispatched and did excellent work. The entire country was aroused, and so liberal were the contributions to the various committees of relief that when Dr. Hubbell retired from the field, having completed the work, he had still unexpended funds in hand. But they were soon needed.

The damage to property was actually worse here than in the cotton and sugarcane areas of Mississippi. Once again, our field agent was sent out and did an amazing job. The whole community got involved, and the donations to the different relief committees were so generous that when Dr. Hubbell finished his work and left the area, he still had some leftover funds. However, they were needed soon after.


MISSISSIPPI AND LOUISIANA CYCLONE

In less than a month occurred the fearful cyclone of Louisiana and Mississippi, which cut a swath clear of all standing objects for thirty miles in width and several hundred miles in length, running southeast from the Mississippi River to the Gulf of Mexico.

In less than a month, the terrifying cyclone hit Louisiana and Mississippi, leaving a path completely devoid of all standing structures, thirty miles wide and several hundred miles long, stretching southeast from the Mississippi River to the Gulf of Mexico.

Our special agent for the South, Colonel F.R. Southmayd, took charge of the Red Cross relief in this disaster, and so efficient was his work that societies struggled for organization under him and the Red Cross was hailed as a benediction wherever he passed. This was in May, 1883.

Our special agent for the South, Colonel F.R. Southmayd, took the lead in managing the Red Cross relief during this disaster, and his efforts were so effective that organizations found it hard to keep up with him, while the Red Cross was celebrated as a blessing wherever he went. This was in May, 1883.

Our association now enjoyed for eight months a respite from active work. It was surely needed. It was the longest rest we had yet known, and afforded some small opportunity to gather up its records of past labors, organize some societies and compile a history of the Red Cross, so much needed for the information of our people and so earnestly asked for by them as well as by the United States Senate. From this history the preceding pages of this book have been extracted.

Our association has now had a break from active work for eight months. It was definitely necessary. This is the longest break we've ever had, and it gave us a chance to collect our records from past efforts, set up some societies, and compile a history of the Red Cross, which was crucial for our people and was eagerly requested by both them and the United States Senate. The previous pages of this book have been taken from this history.

CLARA BARTON.
Taken about 1884.

“JOSH V. THROOP.”
The first steamer used in the United States by the American Red Cross, 1884.

THE OHIO RIVER FLOODS.

But the respite was all too short for our purposes. The rapidly melting snows of February, 1884, brought the one thousand miles of the Ohio River again out of its bed. A wild cry went out all over the country for help. The government, through Congress, took immediate action and appropriated several hundred thousand dollars for relief, to be applied through the War Department. The Red Cross agents must again repair to the field, its societies be again notified.

But the break didn't last long enough for what we needed. The quickly melting snow of February 1884 caused the Ohio River to overflow its banks once more. A desperate call for help spread across the country. The government, through Congress, quickly responded and allocated several hundred thousand dollars for relief, which was to be managed by the War Department. The Red Cross representatives had to return to the field, and its organizations needed to be informed again.

But its president felt that if she were to be called every year to direct the relief work of the association in these inundations it was incumbent upon her to visit the scene in person, to see for herself what floods were like, to learn the necessities and be able to direct with the wisdom born of actual knowledge of the subject; and accordingly, with ten hours’ preparation, she joined Dr. Hubbell on his way and proceeded to Pittsburg, the head of the Ohio River. There the societies were telegraphed that Cincinnati would be headquarters and that money and supplies should be sent there. This done, we proceeded to Cincinnati by rail.

But the president believed that if she was going to be called each year to lead the relief efforts of the association during these floods, it was essential for her to visit the affected areas in person. She wanted to experience the floods firsthand, understand the needs, and provide guidance with the insight gained from actual experience. So, after ten hours of prep, she joined Dr. Hubbell on his journey and headed to Pittsburgh, the source of the Ohio River. There, the organizations were notified via telegram that Cincinnati would be the main base of operations and that funds and supplies should be sent there. Once that was arranged, we took a train to Cincinnati.

Any description of this city upon our entrance would fall so far short of the reality as to render it useless.

Any description of this city as we enter would be so inadequate that it would be pointless.

The surging river had climbed up the bluffs like a devouring monster and possessed the town; large steamers could have plied along its business streets; ordinary avocations were abandoned. Bankers and merchants stood in its relief houses and fed the hungry populace, and men and women were out in boats passing baskets of food to pale, trembling hands stretched out to reach it from third story windows of the stately blocks and warehouses of that beautiful city. Sometimes the water soaked away the foundations and the structure fell with a crash and was lost in the floods below; in one instance seven lives went out with the falling building; and this was one city, and probably the best protected and provided locality in a thousand miles of thickly populated country.

The raging river had risen up the cliffs like a consuming beast and taken over the town; big steamboats could have navigated its main streets; everyday jobs were abandoned. Bankers and shopkeepers gathered in makeshift shelters and provided food for the desperate crowd, while men and women in boats passed baskets of food to pale, shaking hands reaching out from third-story windows of the elegant buildings and warehouses of that lovely city. Sometimes the water washed away the foundations, causing structures to collapse with a loud crash and vanish into the flooding below; in one case, seven lives were lost with the fallen building; and this was one city, likely the best protected and equipped area in a thousand miles of densely populated land.

It had not been my intention to remain at the scene of disaster, but rather to see, investigate, establish an agency and return to national headquarters at Washington, which in the haste of departure had been left imperfectly cared for. But I might almost say, in military parlance, that I was “surprised and captured.”

I hadn't planned to stay at the scene of the disaster; I meant to observe, investigate, set up a team, and head back to the national headquarters in Washington, which had been hastily left in less than perfect condition. But I could almost say, in military terms, that I was “taken by surprise and captured.”

I had made no call beyond the Red Cross societies—expected no supplies from other sources—but scarcely had news of our arrival at Cincinnati found its way to the public press when telegrams of money and checks, from all sides and sources, commenced to come in, with letters announcing the sending of material. The express office and freight depots began filling up until within two weeks we were compelled to open large supply rooms, which were generously tendered to the use of the Red Cross. A description could no more do justice to our flood of supplies than to the flood of waters which had made them necessary—cases, barrels and bales of clothing, food, household supplies, new and old; all that intelligent awakened sympathy could suggest was there in such profusion that, so far from thinking of leaving it one must call all available help for its care and distribution.

I hadn't reached out to anyone beyond the Red Cross societies—didn't expect help from anywhere else—but as soon as news of our arrival in Cincinnati hit the press, telegrams with cash and checks started pouring in from all directions, along with letters notifying us about material shipments. The express office and freight depots quickly filled up, and within two weeks, we had to open large supply rooms that were generously offered for the Red Cross's use. Describing the sheer volume of our supplies wouldn't do it justice, just like describing the floodwaters that necessitated them. There were cases, barrels, and bales of clothing, food, household items, both new and used; all the thoughtful, awakened generosity we could imagine was there in such abundance that, instead of thinking about leaving, we had to call for all available help to manage and distribute it.

The government would supply the destitute people with food, tents and army blankets, and had placed its military boats upon the river to rescue the people and issue rations until the first great need should be supplied.

The government would provide the needy with food, tents, and army blankets, and had deployed its military boats on the river to rescue people and distribute rations until the initial crisis was addressed.

The work of the Red Cross is supplemental and it sought for the special wants likely to be overlooked in this great general supply and the necessities outside the limits of governmental aid. The search was not difficult. The government provided neither fuel nor clothing. It was but little past midwinter. A cyclone struck the lower half of the river with the water at its greatest height and whole villages were swept away in a night. The inhabitants escaped in boats, naked and homeless. Hail fell to the depth of several inches and the entire country was encased in sleet and ice. The water had filled the coal mines so abundant in that vicinity until no fuel could be obtained. The people were more likely to freeze than starve and against this there was no provision.

The Red Cross's work was supplementary, addressing specific needs that were likely to be overlooked amidst the general aid and the necessities that fell outside of government support. Finding these needs wasn't challenging. The government didn't provide fuel or clothing. It was just after midwinter. A cyclone hit the lower half of the river when the water levels were at their peak, and entire villages were wiped out overnight. The residents escaped in boats, naked and homeless. Hail accumulated to several inches, and the entire area was frozen in sleet and ice. The water had flooded the coal mines, making it impossible to get any fuel. The people were more at risk of freezing than starving, and there was no aid to address this threat.

We quickly removed our headquarters from Cincinnati to Evansville, three hundred miles below and at the head of the recent scene of disaster. A new staunch steamer of four hundred tons burden was immediately chartered and laden to the water’s edge with clothing and coal; good assistants, both men and women were taken on board; the Red Cross flag was hoisted and as night was setting in, after a day of intense cold—amid surging waters and crashing ice, the floating wrecks of towns and villages, great uprooted giants of the forest plunging madly to the sea, the suddenly unhoused people wandering about the river banks, or huddled in strange houses with fireless hearths—the clear-toned bell and shrill whistle of the “Josh V. Throop” announced to the generous inhabitants of a noble city that from the wharves of Evansville was putting out the first Red Cross relief boat that ever floated on American waters.

We quickly moved our headquarters from Cincinnati to Evansville, three hundred miles downriver and at the center of the recent disaster. A new, sturdy steamer of four hundred tons was immediately chartered and loaded to the brim with clothing and coal; dedicated helpers, both men and women, were taken on board; the Red Cross flag was raised, and as night approached, after a brutally cold day—amid rushing waters and crashing ice, the floating debris of towns and villages, and massive uprooted trees violently heading for the sea, the suddenly homeless people wandering along the riverbanks or crowding into makeshift shelters with cold, dark fireplaces—the clear bell and sharp whistle of the “Josh V. Throop” signaled to the kind-hearted residents of a great city that the first Red Cross relief boat ever launched on American waters was leaving the wharves of Evansville.

The destroyed villages and hamlets lay thick on either bank, and the steamer wove its course diagonally from side to side calling the people to the boat, finding a committee to receive and distribute, and learning as nearly as possible the number of destitute persons, put off the requisite quantity of clothing and coal, and steamed away quickly and quietly leaving sometimes an astonished few, sometimes a multitude to gaze after and wonder who she was, whence she came, what that strange flag meant, and most of all, to thank God with tears and prayers for what she brought.

The destroyed villages and small towns were scattered thickly along both banks, and the steamer made its way diagonally from side to side, calling the people to board, gathering a team to receive and distribute supplies, and figuring out as best as it could how many people were in need. It unloaded the necessary amounts of clothing and coal and quickly and quietly steamed away, sometimes leaving a stunned few, sometimes a multitude behind to watch and wonder who she was, where she came from, what that unusual flag meant, and most importantly, to thank God with tears and prayers for what she brought.

In this manner the Red Cross proceeded to Cairo, a distance of four hundred miles, where the Ohio joins the Mississippi River, which latter at that time had not risen and was exciting no apprehension. Returning, we revisited and resupplied the destitute points. The government boats running over the same track were genial and friendly with us, and faithful and efficient in their work.

In this way, the Red Cross made its way to Cairo, which is about four hundred miles away, where the Ohio River meets the Mississippi River. At that time, the Mississippi hadn't risen and was causing no concern. On our return, we went back to provide aid and supplies to the needy areas. The government boats traveling the same route were kind and companionable with us, and they were reliable and effective in their work.

It should be said that, notwithstanding all the material we had shipped and distributed, so abundant had been the liberality of the people that on our return to Evansville we found our supply greater than at any previous time.

It should be noted that, despite all the supplies we had shipped and distributed, the generosity of the people was so great that when we returned to Evansville, we found our stock was larger than ever before.

At this moment, and most unexpectedly, commenced the great rise of the Mississippi River, and a second cry went out to the government and the people for instant help. The strongest levees were giving way under the sudden pressure, and even the inundation of the city of New Orleans was threatened. Again the government appropriated money, and the War Department sent out its rescue and ration boats, and again the Red Cross prepared for its supplemental work.

At this moment, and quite unexpectedly, the Mississippi River began to rise dramatically, and a second call went out to the government and the public for immediate assistance. The strongest levees were breaking under the sudden pressure, and even the flooding of New Orleans was at risk. Once more, the government allocated funds, the War Department dispatched rescue and supply boats, and the Red Cross geared up for its additional efforts.

In an overflow of the Mississippi, owing to the level face of the country and the immense body of water, the valley is inundated at times thirty miles in width, thus rendering it impossible to get animals to a place of safety. Great numbers drown and the remainder, in a prolonged overflow, have largely starved, the government having never included the domestic animals in its work of relief. This seemed an omission of vital importance, both humanely and economically considered, and the Red Cross prepared to go to the relief of the starving animals of the Mississippi valley. It would also supply clothing to the destitute people whom the government would feed.

In the event of a flood in the Mississippi, due to the flat landscape and the massive amount of water, the valley can be flooded up to thirty miles wide, making it impossible to move animals to safety. Many drown, and those that survive in a prolonged flood mostly starve, as the government has never included domestic animals in its relief efforts. This seemed like a critical oversight, both from a humanitarian and economic perspective, and the Red Cross got ready to help the starving animals in the Mississippi valley. They would also provide clothing to the people in need whom the government would feed.

The navigation of the Mississippi River calls for its own style of boats and pilotage, the latter being both difficult and dangerous, especially with the changed channels and yawning crevasses of a flood.

The navigation of the Mississippi River requires specific types of boats and skilled pilots, as it can be both challenging and risky, especially with the shifting channels and deep cracks caused by flooding.

The steamer “Throop” was left at Evansville and the “Mattie Bell” chartered at St. Louis and laden with corn, oats, hay, meal and salt for cattle; clothing and cooking utensils for the destitute people; tea, coffee, rice, sugar and medicines for the sick: and as quickly as possible followed the government steamers leaving the same port with rations of meat and meal. These latter boats kindly burdened themselves with large quantities of our forage which our overladen boat could not contain.

The steamer “Throop” was left in Evansville, and the “Mattie Bell” was rented in St. Louis, loaded with corn, oats, hay, meal, and salt for cattle; clothing and cooking supplies for those in need; and tea, coffee, rice, sugar, and medicine for the sick. It quickly followed the government steamers that had left the same port with meat and meal rations. These other boats generously took on extra supplies of forage that our overloaded boat couldn’t carry.

We soon found that our judgment in regard to the condition of the animals had been correct. Horses, mules, cows, sheep and pigs had been hastily gotten upon floating rafts and platforms of logs raised above the water, or had taken refuge, as many as could, on the narrow strips of land, known as broken levees, say eight to twelve feet in width, just peering above the water; and here they stood often crowded beyond the possibility of lying down, with no morsel of food save the wee green leaves and tips of the willow branches and gray moss which their pitying owners, largely poor negroes, could gather in skiffs and bring to them. Day by day they stood and wasted, starved, and their bodies floated down the stream, food for the birds of prey hovering above. Week after week hour after hour the mighty river, pouring through its monster crevasses, spread wider and wider every hour. We left our steamer at times and were rowed out in little boats for miles alongside of the levees, and went among the cattle. Some waded out into the water to their backs to reach after the green scum which gathered and swam delusively upon the surface. Some, unable to stand, lay stretched at length with head and horns dabbling in the mud, fearlessly turning great pitiful eyes upon us as we approached. Others, reeling, followed us tamely about, as if beseeching us to feed them. I need not add that they were fed. Committees of both white and colored persons were formed and the requisite quantity of food for the animals and clothing for the people were left with these committees at every needy point. Our steamer was reladen, or our supplies replenished at each available port, and in this manner we passed to New Orleans, and returning, resupplied our committees.

We quickly realized that our assessment of the animals' condition was right. Horses, mules, cows, sheep, and pigs had been hurriedly placed on floating rafts and platforms made of logs raised above the water, or had sought refuge, as many as could, on the narrow strips of land known as broken levees, which were about eight to twelve feet wide, just above the water; and here they often stood crowded together, unable to lie down, with no food except for the tiny green leaves and tips of the willow branches and gray moss that their caring owners, mostly poor Black people, could gather in small boats and bring to them. Day by day, they stood, wasting away, starving, and their bodies drifted down the stream, serving as food for the birds of prey hovering above. Week after week, hour after hour, the powerful river, flowing through its massive openings, spread wider and wider. We sometimes left our steamer and were rowed out in small boats for miles along the levees to check on the cattle. Some waded into the water up to their backs trying to reach the green scum that floated on the surface. Others, unable to stand, lay flat with their heads and horns in the mud, looking up at us with big, sad eyes as we got closer. Some, unsteady on their feet, followed us around as if pleading for us to feed them. I should mention that they were indeed fed. Committees of both white and Black individuals were formed, and the necessary amount of food for the animals and clothing for the people was left with these committees at each point of need. Our steamer was reloaded, or our supplies replenished at every available port, and in this way, we made our way to New Orleans, and on our return, we restocked our committees.

The necessity for a change of boat on the Ohio and Mississippi has been mentioned; that the “Throop” was discharged at Evansville and the Red Cross body passed over to St. Louis. Perhaps some reference to the journals of that date would best illustrate the necessity for these movements, as well as the spirit of the people and of the times.

The need to switch boats on the Ohio and Mississippi has been noted; the “Throop” was let go at Evansville and the Red Cross unit was transferred to St. Louis. Maybe looking at the journals from that time would best show why these changes were needed and capture the mood of the people and the era.

From an editorial in the Chicago Inter-Ocean of March 31, 1884, the following extract is taken:

From an editorial in the Chicago Inter-Ocean of March 31, 1884, the following extract is taken:

The day is not far distant—if it has not already come—when the American people will recognize the Red Cross as one of the wisest and best systems of philanthropic work in modern times. Its mission is not accomplished when it has carried the generous offerings of the people to their brethren who have met with sudden calamity. It does not stop with the alleviation of bodily suffering and the clothing of the destitute—blessed as that work is, when wisely done, so as not to break down the manly spirit of self-help. The Red Cross has become a grand educator, embodying the best principles of social science, and that true spirit of charity which counts it a sacred privilege to serve one’s fellowmen in time of trouble. The supplying of material wants—of food, raiment and shelter is only a small part of its ministry. In its work among suffering humanity, when fire or flood or pestilence has caused widespread desolation, the Red Cross seeks to carry to people’s hearts that message which speaks of a universal brotherhood. It is all the time and everywhere sowing the seed of brotherly kindness and goodwill, which is destined in time to yield the fruits of world-wide peace. Once let the love of doing good unto others become deeply rooted and practiced as an international custom, and arsenals and ironclad navies will give way to the spirit of equity. War will cease as a relic of barbarism, and peace will shed its benedictions over all nations.

The day isn’t far off—if it hasn’t already arrived—when the American people will see the Red Cross as one of the smartest and most effective systems of charitable work in modern times. Its mission isn’t complete when it delivers the generous donations of the public to those who have experienced sudden disasters. It doesn’t stop with easing physical suffering and providing clothing for the needy—important as that work is, when done wisely so it doesn’t undermine the spirit of self-reliance. The Red Cross has become a major educator, representing the best principles of social science and that true spirit of charity that sees it as a sacred privilege to help others in times of trouble. Meeting material needs—like food, clothing, and shelter—is just a small part of its mission. In its efforts to assist suffering humanity, whether due to fire, flood, or disease, the Red Cross aims to convey a message of universal brotherhood to people’s hearts. It continually and everywhere sows the seeds of kindness and goodwill, which will, in time, yield the fruits of global peace. Once the love for helping others becomes deeply ingrained and practiced as an international norm, weapons and powerful navies will give way to a spirit of fairness. War will become a thing of the past, and peace will spread its blessings over all nations.

From the Evansville Journal of April 3, the following:

From the Evansville Journal of April 3, the following:

The president of the Red Cross left for St. Louis last night, where she will take charge of a steamer which has been chartered under her direction for relief service in the lower Mississippi.... The mission of the Red Cross, which has done such wonderful and effective work in the Ohio valley, is not yet completed. The lower Mississippi cries for aid. The destruction of property below the mouth of the Ohio is, if possible, greater than was experienced on the Ohio. Life has not been in such desperate peril, but property has been swept away by oceans of water, and the landowner, with corn and cotton fields, has been reduced to pauperism.... This year the overflow has been of such a character that neither crop, mortgage, nor advance are safe, and the renter and half-share farmer must suffer. The Red Cross comes to the rescue. Miss Barton will be accompanied by several ladies from this city and will be joined by many gentlemen and ladies from St. Louis.

The president of the Red Cross left for St. Louis last night, where she will take charge of a steamer that has been chartered under her direction for relief operations in the lower Mississippi. The mission of the Red Cross, which has done such amazing and effective work in the Ohio Valley, isn't finished yet. The lower Mississippi desperately needs help. The destruction of property below the mouth of the Ohio is even worse than what happened in the Ohio. While lives aren’t in such dire danger, property has been washed away by massive floods, and landowners with corn and cotton fields have been left in poverty. This year’s flooding is so severe that no crops, mortgages, or advances are safe, and renters and half-share farmers will suffer. The Red Cross is stepping in to help. Miss Barton will be joined by several ladies from this city, along with many gentlemen and ladies from St. Louis.

From the St. Louis Democrat, April 4, the following:

From the St. Louis Democrat, April 4, the following:

Miss Clara Barton arrived at the “Southern” yesterday morning. Miss Barton is accompanied by Mrs. De Bruler and Miss Enola Lee, of Evansville, Ind., Dr. J. B. Hubbell, field agent, and Mr. John Hitz, of Washington, D.C. The members of the party were busily engaged yesterday in superintending the loading of the steamer “Mattie Bell,” which leaves for the inundated districts of the lower Mississippi this morning. Miss Octavia Dix, secretary of the St. Louis branch of the Red Cross, will accompany the expedition.

Miss Clara Barton arrived at the “Southern” yesterday morning. Miss Barton is accompanied by Mrs. De Bruler and Miss Enola Lee from Evansville, Indiana, Dr. J. B. Hubbell, the field agent, and Mr. John Hitz from Washington, D.C. The group was busy yesterday supervising the loading of the steamer “Mattie Bell,” which departs for the flooded areas of the lower Mississippi this morning. Miss Octavia Dix, secretary of the St. Louis branch of the Red Cross, will join the expedition.

The brave men of the Fifth Corps in the Cuban War of 1898, endured hunger and thirst and other conditions better remembered than described. Some of them partook of the gracious offerings of hot gruel, malted milk, boiled rice, apple wine, and prune cordial at the hands of Mrs. Dr. Gardner. It will perhaps interest them to know that she is the same who, as Miss Enola Lee, was one of the company of the “Mattie Bell” in 1884.

The brave men of the Fifth Corps during the Cuban War of 1898 faced hunger, thirst, and other hardships that are better remembered than described. Some of them enjoyed the generous offerings of hot gruel, malted milk, boiled rice, apple wine, and prune cordial from Mrs. Dr. Gardner. They might find it interesting to know that she is the same person who, as Miss Enola Lee, was part of the "Mattie Bell" group in 1884.

Some of the men of the War of 1861 may remember the officer who had charge of the Commissary Department at Washington. I shall never forget the man who, despite all rank and position, stood many an hour of many a day beside my army wagons loading at his headquarters, and who wisely directed the selection of material best suited to and most needed at the proposed terminus of the dark and weary journey I was about to undertake—it was then Colonel, now General Beckwith of the regular army. He was in 1884, holding the position of Commissary at St. Louis. In the same old time spirit and in the old time way he came upon the deck of our little steamer, and directed the placing of the supplies of the “Mattie Bell.” One will never forget the terror depicted on his fine face when he saw the bales of hay taken on board. “Great heavens, you are not going to risk that! Think of it—you in the middle of that great, rushing river, no land in sight, and your ship on fire!” Still, the risk was taken, and both the ship and the stock were saved.

Some of the men from the War of 1861 might remember the officer who was in charge of the Commissary Department in Washington. I will never forget the man who, regardless of his rank and position, spent many hours standing next to my army wagons while they were being loaded at his headquarters. He wisely guided the selection of supplies that were best suited for and most needed at the destination of the long and exhausting journey I was about to begin—it was then Colonel, now General Beckwith of the regular army. In 1884, he was serving as the Commissary in St. Louis. True to the spirit of the times, he came aboard our small steamer and directed the loading of supplies for the “Mattie Bell.” One will always remember the fear on his handsome face when he saw the bales of hay being loaded. “Good heavens, you’re not going to take that risk! Think about it—you in the middle of that vast, rushing river, with no land in sight, and your ship on fire!” Still, the risk was taken, and both the ship and the supplies were saved.

A few hours previous to the sailing of the “Mattie Bell” from St. Louis a stranger came on board and asked to be permitted to go with us. There was nothing very remarkable in his appearance, either for or against; but on general principles we objected to taking on a stranger without some good reason for it. His quiet persistence, however, won, and perhaps through lack of active measures on the part of some one he went. He was a silent man—walked by himself, or stood alone on some unfrequented corner of the deck. As we got lower down and more tributaries were pouring their contributions into the mighty volume that rolled and seethed about and beneath us, the danger became more imminent. Running after dark was out of the question, and timely orders were given one afternoon to tie up for the night; but our captain, anxious to make a headland a few miles further on, begged permission to run a little later, sure he could reach it before dark.

A few hours before the "Mattie Bell" set sail from St. Louis, a stranger boarded and asked to join us. There was nothing particularly notable about his appearance, either positively or negatively, but generally, we didn’t want to take on a stranger without a good reason. However, his quiet insistence won us over, and perhaps due to a lack of action from someone, he came along. He was a reserved man—either walking alone or standing in an empty corner of the deck. As we traveled further down and more tributaries merged into the powerful flow around us, the risk became greater. Traveling after dark was not an option, and one afternoon, we received instructions to secure for the night. Still, our captain, eager to reach a headland a few miles ahead, requested permission to keep going a bit longer, confident he could get there before nightfall.

His request was rather reluctantly granted, and as we steamed on a fog and mist came up and night set in with us still afloat. In less than a half hour the stranger rushed to me with: “We are in a crevasse! We must pull out or we are lost! I have warned the engineer and captain.” The forward rush of the boat ceased; she stood still, pulled first one way then the other, shivered and struggled amid the shrieks of the reversed engine, while we waited, thoroughly aware of the situation and the doom awaiting us all, depending on the power and strength of one mute body of steel and one firm man at the helm. At length the struggling ceased; the engines had triumphed over the current. We commenced to move slowly backward, and with a grateful awe in our hearts that no words could express we found a place of safety for the night.

His request was granted, though reluctantly, and as we moved forward, fog and mist rolled in, and night fell while we were still out at sea. In less than half an hour, the stranger rushed over to me, saying, “We’re caught in a crevasse! We need to get out or we’re doomed! I’ve warned the engineer and the captain.” The boat's forward motion stopped; it stood still, swaying first one way then the other, trembling and struggling amid the screeches of the reversing engine, while we waited, fully aware of our predicament and the fate that awaited us all, reliant on the power and strength of a silent piece of metal and one determined man at the helm. Eventually, the struggle ended; the engines overcame the current. We began to move slowly backward, and with a deep sense of gratitude and awe that words couldn’t capture, we found a safe place for the night.

Daylight revealed to us a crevasse opened the day before where the river had broken through to a width of thirty rods, with the water pouring down a depth of twelve or fifteen feet in a perfect torrent into the current below, and rolling off in a self-made track to some other stream or to the Gulf of Mexico.

Daylight showed us a crevasse that had opened the day before where the river had widened to thirty rods, with water rushing down a depth of twelve or fifteen feet in a perfect torrent into the current below, and flowing off in a self-made path to another stream or the Gulf of Mexico.

I have no way of accounting for this incident, but the reader will perhaps not be “too hard” on me, if I say with the father of “Little Breeches,” “I have believed in God and the angels ever since one night last spring.”

I can't explain this incident, but hopefully, the reader won't be "too hard" on me if I say, like the father in "Little Breeches," "I've believed in God and the angels ever since one night last spring."


Down the Mississippi River.

Down the Mississippi all was changed. Two worlds could scarcely differ more. The ofttimes shoreless waste of waters; the roaring crevasse through the broken levees; the anxious ebony faces and the hungry animals that “looked up and were not fed,” among whom and which we floated, could not fail to carry our thoughts back at times to the history of the Deluge and the Ark. The simile, however, had this important difference; we were by no means so good as to be preserved, nor they so bad as to be destroyed.

Down the Mississippi, everything had changed. The two worlds couldn't be more different. The often endless expanse of water; the roaring gap in the broken levees; the worried black faces and the hungry animals that "looked up and weren't fed," among whom we floated, often made us think back to the history of the Flood and the Ark. However, there was one key difference; we were by no means good enough to be saved, nor were they bad enough to be wiped out.

Any bare description of this voyage constitutes only the woody framework of the structure. You will readily imagine that, when it should be clothed with its ever recurring incidents it would become a very different edifice. Never a day that did not bring us incidents to be remembered, sometimes sad and touching, sometimes laughable or ridiculous.

Any simple description of this journey is just the basic outline of the story. You can easily picture that, when filled in with its constantly repeating events, it would turn into something completely different. There wasn't a day that didn't bring us memorable moments, sometimes sad and moving, other times funny or absurd.

The rough, tattered and uncouth garb of the Ohio River farmer and woodsman was offset by his quick wit and sterling sense, and the rude dialect of the Southern negro was buried out of sight by his simple faith. But the most touching of all was the honest gratitude which poured out on every side.

The rough, worn, and unrefined clothing of the Ohio River farmer and woodsman was balanced by his quick wit and strong common sense, and the crude dialect of the Southern Black person was overshadowed by their simple faith. But the most moving aspect of all was the genuine gratitude that expressed itself all around.

These people adopted the Red Cross and those who bore it, and we, in turn, have held to them. We selected helpers from among them, banded them together, gave them responsibility and thus made them mutual helps to each other and to us as well, in case of subsequent disaster.

These people took in the Red Cross and its members, and we, in turn, have supported them. We chose helpers from among them, brought them together, assigned them responsibilities, and created a network of mutual support for each other and for us in case of future disasters.

One day as we were near the left bank of the river we saw a small herd of cattle wading out far into the water for what they could reach. A few cabins stood back of them. Steaming as near as we could we made fast to the body of a small fig tree and called the negroes, men and women, to us in their skiff.

One day, while we were close to the left bank of the river, we saw a small group of cattle wading out into the water to get what they could reach. A few cabins were set back behind them. Getting as close as we could, we tied up to the trunk of a small fig tree and called the Black men and women to us in their boat.

It proved to be a little neighborhood of negroes with no white “boss,” as they say, but had their own mules and cows and were farming independently. But the food and feed were gone. The government boats had passed without seeing them, and no help had come to them. Their mules and cows were starving; they had no one to apply to. They had their little church; and their elder, a good, honest-faced man, who led them onto the boat, told the story of their sufferings and danger. We selected two men and two women, formed them into a committee of distribution and wrote out formal directions and authority for them. But before presenting it to them to sign, I asked them seriously if we left these supplies with them if they thought they could share them honestly with each other and not quarrel over them.

It turned out to be a small community of Black people without a white "boss," as they say, but they had their own mules and cows and were farming on their own. But the food and feed were gone. The government boats had passed by without noticing them, and no help had arrived. Their mules and cows were starving, and they didn’t have anyone to turn to. They had their little church, and their elder, a kind-faced man, who led them onto the boat, shared the story of their suffering and danger. We chose two men and two women, formed them into a distribution committee, and wrote out formal instructions and authority for them. But before presenting it to them for signatures, I seriously asked if we left these supplies with them, whether they thought they could share them fairly with each other and not argue over them.

They were silent a moment. Then the tallest of the women rose up, and with commanding gesture said: “Miss, dese tings is from de Lord; dey is not from you, caze you is from Him. He sent you to bring dem. We would not dare to quarrel ober dem things; we would not dare not to be honest wid ’em.”

They were quiet for a moment. Then the tallest woman stood up and, with an authoritative gesture, said: “Miss, these things are from the Lord; they aren’t from you because you come from Him. He sent you to bring them. We wouldn’t dare to argue over these things; we wouldn’t dare to be anything but honest with them.”

I presented the paper with no further pledge. It was signed with one name and three marks. The supplies were put off on the only little spot of land that could be reached. The negroes left the boat and stood beside the pile, which seemed a little mountain in the level space of waters. We raised steam and prepared to put off, expecting as we did so some demonstration, some shout of farewell from our newfound friends on shore and held our handkerchiefs ready to wave in reply—not a sound—and as we “rounded to” and looked back, the entire group had knelt beside the bags of grain and food and not a head or hand was raised to bid us speed. A Greater than we had possessed them, and in tearful silence we bowed our heads as well and went our way.

I presented the paper without any further promises. It was signed with one name and three marks. The supplies were dropped off at the only small piece of land that was accessible. The people stepped off the boat and stood next to the pile, which looked like a little mountain in the flat expanse of water. We started up the steam and got ready to leave, expecting some kind of farewell gesture, maybe a shout from our new friends on shore, and we held our handkerchiefs ready to wave back—there was complete silence—and as we turned the boat around and looked back, the whole group had knelt beside the bags of grain and food, with not a head or hand raised to send us off. A deeper presence had taken hold of them, and in tearful silence, we bowed our heads too and continued on our way.

After the first rush of danger was over and repairs commenced among the business men, it was not always easy to find faithful willing agents to distribute supplies among those who had nothing left to repair but their stomachs, and no material for this.

After the initial rush of danger passed and repairs began among the businesspeople, it wasn’t always easy to find reliable volunteers to distribute supplies to those who had nothing left but empty stomachs, and no resources to fill them.

At Point Coupee the Mississippi sends out a false branch of thirty miles in length, forming an island, and again joining the main river at Hermitage. These are known as False River and Island. The government boats had not entered False River, and there was great want among both people and cattle.

At Point Coupee, the Mississippi creates a false branch that's thirty miles long, forming an island, and then reconnects with the main river at Hermitage. This area is called False River and Island. The government boats hadn't gone into False River, and there was a significant shortage for both people and livestock.

All the way down we were besought to hold something back for this point. At Hermitage we found the one business man, owner of the boat which plied the thirty miles of river, its warehouse and all. He, of course, was the only man who could take charge of and distribute relief around the island; and Captain Trudeau was sought. He was a young, active man, full of business, just pulling out of his own disaster, and did not know how to attend to it. “Guessed the trouble was most over up there; hadn’t heard much about it lately.” We knew better and felt discouraged that persons could not be found of sufficient humanity to distribute relief when brought to them.

All the way down, we were asked to hold something back for this moment. At Hermitage, we met the one businessman, the owner of the boat that operated the thirty miles of river, along with its warehouse and everything. He was the only one who could manage and distribute aid around the island, so they sought out Captain Trudeau. He was a young, energetic guy, fully immersed in his business, just recovering from his own crisis, and didn’t know how to handle it. “I figured the trouble was mostly over up there; hadn’t heard much about it lately.” We knew better and felt disheartened that people couldn’t be found who had enough compassion to distribute aid when it was brought to them.

I was sitting heart sore and perplexed in my stateroom trying to think out a way when two rather young women of prepossessing appearance entered with a bouquet of early flowers for me, introducing themselves as Mrs. and Miss Trudeau, wife and sister of the captain. I scarcely felt gracious, but those fair womanly faces were strong to win, and I entered into conversation asking Mrs. Trudeau what she thought of the condition of the people of the island. Her face grew sad as she said in touching tones, “Indeed, I cannot say, Miss Barton; my husband’s boat runs around twice a week and I tried to go on it for a while, but the sight of such destitution and those starving cattle, mules, cows, horses and sheep were beyond my endurance. I had nothing to give them, and I could not see it, and so left off going.”

I was sitting, heartbroken and confused in my cabin, trying to figure things out when two young women, who looked quite lovely, came in with a bouquet of early flowers for me. They introduced themselves as Mrs. and Miss Trudeau, the wife and sister of the captain. I hardly felt welcoming, but their beautiful faces were hard to resist, so I started a conversation and asked Mrs. Trudeau what she thought about the state of the people on the island. Her expression turned sorrowful as she said softly, “Honestly, I can’t say, Miss Barton; my husband’s boat goes around twice a week, and I tried to ride it for a while, but seeing such poverty and those starving animals—mules, cows, horses, and sheep—was too much for me. I had nothing to offer them, and I couldn’t bear to witness it, so I stopped going.”

“Would you ladies take the agency of the Red Cross to deliver supplies to these people?”

“Would you ladies take the responsibility of the Red Cross to deliver supplies to these people?”

I shall not forget the appropriate and womanly manner in which this delicate lady received the abrupt proposition—no hesitation, no surprise, no self-depreciation, no simpering, but the straightforward reply, “We would, most willingly and gladly, and do our best. Our warehouse could store them, our boat take and we distribute them.” The customary official document was at once drawn up and signed.

I won't forget the appropriate and feminine way this delicate lady handled the sudden proposal—no hesitation, no surprise, no self-doubt, no awkwardness, just the straightforward response, “We would, most willingly and gladly, and we’ll do our best. Our warehouse could store them, our boat can transport them, and we can distribute them.” The usual official document was promptly prepared and signed.

An hour later the busy captain rushed in to see how much was really expected of him.

An hour later, the busy captain hurried in to check how much was actually expected of him.

“Captain,” I said, “I have found agents to distribute our relief, and very satisfactorily, I think, and shall be able to release you from all responsibility.” His fine face fell; he had not expected this and in spite of all did not relish being quite relieved from duty. I went on: “You will have some share in it, captain. For instance, you will supply storage in your warehouse; your boat will take supplies on any day when demanded. Your men will handle and load all material. You will, in short, provide all accommodations, do all the work, meet all the cost, obey orders implicitly, but have none of the credit! Mrs. and Miss Trudeau are my agents.”

“Captain,” I said, “I’ve found people to handle our relief distribution, and I think it’ll work out well. This means I can free you from all responsibilities.” His expression changed; he hadn't seen this coming and, despite everything, he wasn't thrilled about being completely taken off duty. I continued: “You’ll have a role in this, Captain. For example, you’ll provide storage in your warehouse; your boat will carry supplies whenever needed. Your crew will manage and load all the materials. In short, you’ll provide all the necessary support, do all the work, cover all the costs, follow orders without question, but get none of the credit! Mrs. and Miss Trudeau are my agents.”

The good fellow fairly threw up his hat. “Good! That’s just what I’m used to. It shall be done.” And it was done; but how well it was done I could not describe to you—not only wisely and well, but elegantly.

The guy happily tossed his hat in the air. “Great! That’s exactly what I expected. It’ll be taken care of.” And it was done; but I can't explain to you just how well it was done—not only wisely and effectively, but stylishly.

The captain’s warehouse had little empty space after our cargo of supplies had gone into it The next day but one would be the day appointed for Governor McEnnery, of Louisiana, to make at Point Coupee his re-election speech, which would call all the people of the island who could reach it to that point to see and hear the popular governor. The little steamer “Governor Wiltz” was laden with supplies, and under direction of Madame Trudeau proceeded to Point Coupee in order to meet the people, learn the needs, and inform everyone that supplies and relief were at hand. The gallant governor addressed the crowd from the deck of the “Governor Wiltz” under the Red Cross flag, and took passage on her down the river.

The captain's warehouse had hardly any empty space left after we loaded our supplies. The day after tomorrow would be when Governor McEnnery of Louisiana was set to give his re-election speech at Point Coupee, which would draw everyone on the island who could get there to come and hear the popular governor. The small steamer “Governor Wiltz” was loaded with supplies and, guided by Madame Trudeau, headed to Point Coupee to meet the people, understand their needs, and let everyone know that help and supplies were available. The brave governor spoke to the crowd from the deck of the “Governor Wiltz” under the Red Cross flag and then took a ride down the river on her.

fWe resupplied these agents on our return. We did this all the way among both white and black. And from that time the Red Cross has had faithful, willing agents along all the uncertain track of the lower Mississippi.

fWe provided these agents with new supplies when we returned. We did this for both white and black communities. Since then, the Red Cross has had dedicated and eager agents along the unpredictable route of the lower Mississippi.

Months later, in January, 1885, when a sea voyage, foreign travel, the cares of an international conference of military men, the splendor of foreign courts, much of weariness and illness had passed between, and I had thought all those little days of river work gone from memory, I found myself in the upper gallery of the New Orleans Exposition, and stepping in at a restaurant at the end of the hall was met by Colonel Lewis, the noted colored caterer of the South. He had been on the relief committee of New Orleans appointed to meet our steamer at the time of our visit in May.

Months later, in January 1885, after a sea voyage, traveling abroad, dealing with the challenges of an international military conference, experiencing the grandeur of foreign courts, and enduring a lot of fatigue and illness, I thought I had forgotten all those little days of river work. I found myself in the upper gallery of the New Orleans Exposition and, as I stepped into a restaurant at the end of the hall, I was greeted by Colonel Lewis, the famous Black caterer from the South. He had been part of the relief committee in New Orleans that was assigned to meet our steamer during our visit in May.

He came with cordial recognition, seated me and was telling me of his success in the restaurant when all his waiters, men and women, seemed to forget their work and stood gazing at us. The colonel smiled and said, “They have caught sight of the Red Cross brooch at your neck and recognize you by it. They will come to themselves in a few minutes.”

He approached with a warm greeting, sat me down, and started talking about his success at the restaurant when all his waiters, both men and women, seemed to forget their duties and stared at us. The colonel smiled and said, “They’ve noticed the Red Cross brooch around your neck and recognize you from that. They'll snap out of it in a few minutes.”

Next day I went in again for my lunch, when Colonel Lewis brought to me a little, thin, white-haired mulatto man of seventy-three years, but still able to take charge of and direct the help at the tables, saying, “This, Miss Barton, is Uncle Amos, whom I promised yesterday to introduce to you when you came again. Uncle Amos is my most true and faithful man.” I reached out for the withered, hard, dark bony hand he gave me as he said: “Yes, Miss Barton, I wants to see and speak to you, to tell you in de name of our people how grateful dey is for what your society has done for dem. Dat is never forgot. You come to us when we had nothing. You saved what was never saved befo’ in a flood, our cattle, so dey could go on and help derselves to raise something to eat. Dey has all heard of it; all talk about it in de churches and de meetings. Our people is singular in some tings; dey never forgets a kindness. Dey hab notions. Dey hab a way of nailing up a hoss-shoe ober de do’ for luck. I want to tell you dat in a thousand little cabins all up and down dis river dey has put up a little Red Cross ober de do’ and every night before dey goes to bed dey names your name and prays God to bless you and de Red Cross dat He sent to dem in time of trouble and distress.” Uncle Amos looked straight in my face the while. Colonel Lewis wiped his eyes, and I got away as fast as I could.

The next day I went back for lunch when Colonel Lewis introduced me to a small, thin, white-haired mulatto man who was seventy-three but still capable of managing the staff at the tables. He said, “This, Miss Barton, is Uncle Amos, whom I promised yesterday to introduce you to when you returned. Uncle Amos is my most trustworthy and loyal man.” I reached out for the withered, rough, dark, bony hand he offered me as he said, “Yes, Miss Barton, I want to see and talk to you, to express on behalf of our people how grateful they are for what your organization has done for them. That is never forgotten. You came to us when we had nothing. You saved what had never been saved before in a flood—our cattle—so they could continue to help themselves grow something to eat. Everyone has heard about it; they all talk about it in the churches and at meetings. Our people are unique in some ways; they never forget a kindness. They have beliefs. They have a way of nailing a horseshoe above the door for luck. I want to tell you that in a thousand little cabins all up and down this river, they have put up a little Red Cross above the door, and every night before they go to bed, they mention your name and pray to God to bless you and the Red Cross that He sent to them in their time of trouble and distress.” Uncle Amos looked directly into my eyes the whole time. Colonel Lewis wiped his tears, and I left as quickly as I could.

It would scarcely be faithful to the subject of this relief if some mention were not made of the third trip, namely, that of the voyage up the Ohio after the fall of the waters and the attempted return of the people to their former homes.

It wouldn't be true to the topic of this relief if we didn't mention the third trip, specifically the journey up the Ohio after the water level dropped and the people's effort to return to their old homes.

From an editorial of the Evansville Journal, May 28, 1884, headed “Good By Red Cross,” we make an extract or two which has reference to the voyage and its purposes:

From an editorial of the Evansville Journal, May 28, 1884, titled “Good Bye Red Cross,” we’ll share a couple of excerpts that relate to the voyage and its purposes:

The Red Cross, having concluded its labors on the Ohio River below this point, will start to-day for the upper Ohio and go as far as Pittsburg, relieving the meritorious cases on the way.... The “Josh V. Throop,” which has been rechartered for this trip, was loaded last Saturday. A part of the load was distributed between this point and Cave-in-Rock, and the room made vacant by the lower river distribution was filled with additional stores yesterday which will be distributed up the river. The load consists of what the people in the overflowed country will want and most need. There is clothing in immense quantities, over a hundred plows, large quantities of rakes, hoes, scythes, spades, shovels, groceries, flour, meat, meal, corn, bedsteads, chairs, buckets, tubs, tables, queensware, tinware, pots, kettles, skillets, etc.

The Red Cross, having finished its work on the Ohio River below this point, will start today for the upper Ohio and travel as far as Pittsburgh, helping those in need along the way.... The “Josh V. Throop,” which has been rechartered for this trip, was loaded last Saturday. Some of the cargo was distributed between this point and Cave-in-Rock, and the space freed up by the lower river distribution was filled with more supplies yesterday that will be sent upriver. The load includes everything the people in the flooded areas will need most. There is a huge amount of clothing, over a hundred plows, large quantities of rakes, hoes, scythes, spades, shovels, groceries, flour, meat, meal, corn, beds, chairs, buckets, tubs, tables, dishware, tinware, pots, kettles, skillets, etc.

This trip was arranged in general at Cincinnati, when Miss Barton first came West. At that time her policy took definite shape and it has never changed. She saw that the government was providing for all the immediate necessities of the sufferers and looked forward to the time when the unfortunate people would come almost hopelessly back to ruined homes—come back to find houses, furniture, tools, food, everything gone—and although aid would have been extended during the calamity by the government and benevolent institutions, the ruined people would have but a poor chance to proceed in the business of life. This was the anticipated opportunity of the Red Cross; this was the time Miss Barton foresaw would be pregnant with possibilities for doing large good, and the event has fully justified her prophetic view of the situation. The load now on the “Throop” will not only provide for the house, it will do much for the farm.

This trip was organized primarily in Cincinnati when Miss Barton first came West. At that time, her approach became clear, and it hasn’t changed since. She recognized that the government was taking care of all the immediate needs of the victims and anticipated a time when these unfortunate people would return, almost hopeless, to their devastated homes—coming back to find their houses, furniture, tools, food, everything gone. Even though support would have been provided during the disaster by the government and charitable organizations, these displaced individuals would have a tough time moving on with their lives. This was the expected moment for the Red Cross; Miss Barton foresaw this as a time full of potential for making a significant impact, and events have proven her outlook on the situation to be accurate. The load now on the "Throop" will not only support the household, but it will also greatly benefit the farm.

It would be difficult to imagine a voyage more replete with live interest than this beautiful May passage from Evansville to Pittsburg.

It’s hard to imagine a journey more filled with excitement than this gorgeous May trip from Evansville to Pittsburgh.

The banks were dotted with the marks of torn and washed-out homes; and occasionally one found the family, from father and mother to the wee little ones, gathered about the bare spot that once was home, trying in vain to find enough of the buried timbers to recommence a framework for another house, if ever they could build it, with all the hunger and need for daily food staring them in the face.

The banks were scattered with remnants of destroyed and washed-away homes; and sometimes a family, from the parents to the tiny kids, could be seen gathered around the empty space that used to be their home, desperately trying to find enough of the buried wood to start building another house, if they could even manage it, while the constant struggle for daily food loomed over them.

Picture, if possible, this scene: A strange ship, with two flags, steaming up the river; it halts, turns from its course, and draws up to the nearest landing. Some persons disembark and speak a few minutes with the family; then a half dozen strong mechanics man a small boat laden with all material for constructing a one-room house, take it to the spot and commence putting it up. Directly here is a structure with floor, roof, doors, windows and walls; the boat returns for furniture. Within three hours the strange ship sails away leaving a bewildered family in a new and clean house, with a bed, bedding, table, chairs, clothing, dishes, candles, a well-made little cooking stove, with blazing fire, with all the common quota of cooking utensils, meat, meal, groceries, a plow, rake, axe, hoe, shovel, spade, hammer, hatchet and nails, etc. We ask few questions, they none; but often it proves that the little, bare, boyhood feet of that desolated father had once skipped through the dewy grass of the green hills of New England, the brave old parent of States, where great riches are slow to come, and famishing hunger never enters.

Imagine this scene: A strange ship, flying two flags, is cruising up the river. It stops, changes direction, and docks at the nearest landing. A few people get off and chat for a few minutes with the family; then a group of strong workers boards a small boat loaded with everything needed to build a one-room house and heads to the site to start construction. In no time, there’s a structure with a floor, roof, doors, windows, and walls. The boat goes back for furniture. Within three hours, the strange ship sails away, leaving a stunned family in a clean, new house with a bed, bedding, table, chairs, clothes, dishes, candles, a well-built little stove with a fire blazing, and all the basic cooking tools, meat, flour, groceries, a plow, rake, axe, hoe, shovel, spade, hammer, hatchet, nails, and more. We ask few questions, and they ask none; yet it often turns out that the little, bare feet of that devastated father once raced through the dewy grass of the green hills of New England, the brave old cradle of States, where wealth comes slowly and hunger never knocks.

Again, referring to the Evansville Journal of May 28 we find the following:

Again, referring to the Evansville Journal from May 28, we find the following:

A band of little folks in Chicago, called the “Busy Bees,” were organized in a plan to extend succor to the suffering and collected a large box of goods which they sent to Miss Barton, with the request that it might be put where it would do the most good. She was some time in finding a place where she could put it with the greatest satisfaction to the givers and the donees. She found the opportunity she had been looking for yesterday. On her last voyage a gentleman at Cave-in-Rock told her that a poor, but worthy, family was in that vicinity, and on becoming acquainted with the family Miss Barton gave them some supplies and left fifteen dollars with the gentleman aforesaid, to either give to the family or spend for them as he might think best. He concluded that it would be judiciously expended by the people for whom it was intended and accordingly turned it over to them. The woman of the family came some days afterward to the gentleman, bringing with her another woman who was very destitute, and said: “This is my neighbor, and I have come to ask you if you think Miss Barton would care if I divided my fifteen dollars with her.” “Most certainly not,” was the reply; and then, out of her penury did this poor woman give. She retained ten dollars and gave five. Yesterday Miss Barton divided the contents of the store the “Busy Bees” had gathered among these two families, consisting of eight and five persons respectively. When she was delivering the goods to the poor woman who had generously shared with her neighbor, Miss Barton gave her back her five dollars, and said: “You have read where it is said, He that giveth to the poor lendeth to the Lord, and He has sent it back already.”

A group of small kids in Chicago, called the "Busy Bees," started a plan to help those in need and collected a big box of supplies that they sent to Miss Barton, asking her to distribute it where it would have the most impact. She took a while to find a place that would satisfy both the givers and the receivers. Yesterday, she finally found the opportunity she had been searching for. On her last trip, a man at Cave-in-Rock told her about a poor but deserving family nearby, and after getting to know them, Miss Barton gave them some supplies and left fifteen dollars with the man to either give to the family or spend on their behalf as he saw fit. He decided that it would be best spent on the family it was intended for and gave it to them. A few days later, the woman from that family visited the man, bringing along another woman who was very poor, and said: “This is my neighbor, and I came to ask if you think Miss Barton would mind if I shared my fifteen dollars with her.” “Of course not,” was the reply; and then, despite her own struggles, this woman chose to share. She kept ten dollars and gave away five. Yesterday, Miss Barton distributed the supplies that the "Busy Bees" had gathered among these two families, which had eight and five members, respectively. When she was giving the goods to the generous woman who had shared with her neighbor, Miss Barton returned her five dollars and said: “You’ve heard it said, He that giveth to the poor lendeth to the Lord, and He has already returned it to you.”

On February 11, 1884, Congress, in response to appeals from Ohio, Kentucky and West Virginia, appropriated $300,000 for the relief of the people who had lost their homes and other property by the Ohio River floods. On February 15, the first appropriation having been considered hardly sufficient to meet the demands, $200,000 more were appropriated for the same purpose, making $500,000 in all to be expended under the direction of the War Department. A boat load of supplies was sent down the river from Pittsburg; two boats left Cincinnati, one going up the river and the other down; one boat went down the river from Louisville and a fifth boat was sent down the river from Evansville. Afterward some additional boats were sent out from other places. Between February 15 and March 15, 536,000 rations were distributed by the government at a cost of $350,000. The remaining $150,000 were transferred to the Mississippi flood relief.

On February 11, 1884, Congress, responding to requests from Ohio, Kentucky, and West Virginia, allocated $300,000 to help those who had lost their homes and other belongings due to the floods of the Ohio River. On February 15, since the first allocation was deemed insufficient, an additional $200,000 was set aside for the same cause, totaling $500,000 to be used under the guidance of the War Department. A boat carrying supplies was sent down the river from Pittsburgh; two boats departed from Cincinnati—one going upstream and the other downstream; one boat traveled down from Louisville, and a fifth boat came down the river from Evansville. Later, more boats were dispatched from other locations. Between February 15 and March 15, the government distributed 536,000 rations at a cost of $350,000. The remaining $150,000 was redirected to aid in the Mississippi flood relief.

In the official report of the relief furnished to the Ohio River flood sufferers, written by R.P.M. Ames, Assistant Surgeon U.S. Marine Hospital Service, Evansville, Ind., he speaks as follows of the part taken by the Red Cross in this work:

In the official report on the aid provided to the Ohio River flood victims, written by R.P.M. Ames, Assistant Surgeon of the U.S. Marine Hospital Service in Evansville, Ind., he states the following about the involvement of the Red Cross in this effort:

At this time also the Red Cross Association came actively to the front for now had the time arrived when this association, of all others, could do the most good.... Through its instrumentality much suffering and destitution has been relieved throughout the Ohio valley which it would have been almost impossible to reach but for this organization. With Miss Clara Barton at the head, and a large corps of active and intelligent assistants, the relief work performed by this association has been most thorough and efficacious. Contributions of money and clothing have been sent to all points in the inundated districts of the Ohio valley where such assistance was needed, while a thorough and careful investigation by members of the association of the flooded territory has rendered the aid most beneficial. As soon as it became apparent that the suffering from the high water would necessitate the various relief movements, Miss Barton removed her headquarters from Washington, D.C., to Cincinnati, O., where she carefully and intelligently superintended the distribution of a large amount of supplies donated from all parts of the country, consisting of money, food, clothing and fuel. As the water receded then came the time for the relief proffered by this association to be given.

At this time, the Red Cross Association stepped up because the moment had come when this organization could make the biggest impact. Through their efforts, a lot of suffering and poverty has been alleviated throughout the Ohio Valley, which would have been nearly impossible to reach without this organization. With Miss Clara Barton leading the way and a large team of capable and dedicated assistants, the relief work carried out by this association has been very thorough and effective. Donations of money and clothing have been sent to all the areas affected by flooding in the Ohio Valley where help was needed, and careful investigations by association members in the flooded regions have made the aid even more beneficial. Once it was clear that the high water would require various relief efforts, Miss Barton moved her headquarters from Washington, D.C., to Cincinnati, Ohio, where she managed the distribution of a significant amount of supplies donated from all over the country, including money, food, clothing, and fuel. As the waters receded, it was time for this association to provide the promised relief.

After remaining several days in Cincinnati and relieving all the suffering so far as it was met with, Miss Barton, on March 3, removed her headquarters to Evansville, Ind., where arrangements were at once commenced to reach and aid the sufferers between this point and Cairo, Ill. Captain J.V. Throop kindly placed his steamer, the “Josh V. Throop,” at the disposal of the Red Cross without any expense except the actual running cost of the boat. The steamer was at once loaded with an immense quantity of boxes, barrels, bales and bundles of clothing, being donations from various private parties and relief organizations throughout the country which had been accumulating here for some time, together with a large amount of bedding and fuel, and started on its mission of mercy down the river in charge of Miss Clara Barton, Saturday, March 8, 1884.

After spending several days in Cincinnati and helping everyone she could, Miss Barton moved her headquarters to Evansville, Indiana, on March 3. She immediately began making plans to assist the people in need between this location and Cairo, Illinois. Captain J.V. Throop generously offered his steamer, the “Josh V. Throop,” to the Red Cross, charging only the actual running costs of the boat. The steamer was quickly loaded with a large amount of boxes, barrels, bales, and bundles of clothing donated by various individuals and relief organizations from across the country, which had been gathering here for some time, along with a considerable supply of bedding and fuel. It set off on its mission of mercy down the river under the leadership of Miss Clara Barton on Saturday, March 8, 1884.

Miss Barton was accompanied and assisted on this trip by Dr. J.B. Hubbell, of Washington, D. C, the field agent of the association; Rev. E.J. Galvin, agent of the Chicago Red Cross Association; Miss Hamilton, of St. Louis, with Mrs. De Bruler and several other Evansville ladies. Relief was given to all the sufferers needing it below Evansville and Wickliff, Ky., below Cairo. The party reached Cairo March 15, and after proceeding down the river to Wickliff, Ky., turned back, arriving at Evansville March 20. In addition to the supplies mentioned, the Rev. E.J. Galvin, of Chicago, had placed at his disposal $25,000, from which checks were drawn and left with any party needing financial assistance. Miss Barton and her corps of assistants remained in Evansville after their return until April 2, when the relief transactions throughout the Ohio valley having been practically finished, she removed her headquarters to St. Louis, Mo., where a relief boat was at once fitted out and similar assistance tendered to the sufferers in the inundated districts of the lower Mississippi. Miss Barton was further aided on this trip by Mr. John Hitz, of Washington, D.C.

Miss Barton was joined and supported on this trip by Dr. J.B. Hubbell from Washington, D.C., who was the field agent for the association; Rev. E.J. Galvin, the agent of the Chicago Red Cross Association; Miss Hamilton from St. Louis; Mrs. De Bruler; and several other ladies from Evansville. They provided relief to all those in need below Evansville and Wickliff, Ky., and downriver from Cairo. The group arrived in Cairo on March 15, then traveled down the river to Wickliff, Ky., before heading back, reaching Evansville on March 20. In addition to the supplies mentioned, Rev. E.J. Galvin from Chicago had made $25,000 available, from which checks were issued to help anyone needing financial support. Miss Barton and her team stayed in Evansville until April 2, and when the relief operations throughout the Ohio Valley were almost complete, she moved her headquarters to St. Louis, Mo., where they quickly set up a relief boat to provide similar assistance to those affected in the flooded areas of the lower Mississippi. Miss Barton also received support on this trip from Mr. John Hitz from Washington, D.C.

On May 25th Miss Barton made a second trip down the Ohio with the steamer “Josh V. Throop” under charter with household supplies and farming implements for the recent sufferers. The boat went as far as Elizabethtown, or possibly a few miles below, and then turning back, proceeded up stream to Wheeling or Pittsburgh till the supplies were exhausted.

On May 25th, Miss Barton took a second trip down the Ohio River on the steamer "Josh V. Throop," which was chartered to deliver household supplies and farming tools to the recent victims. The boat traveled as far as Elizabethtown, or maybe a few miles further down, before turning around and going back upstream to Wheeling or Pittsburgh until the supplies ran out.


“THE LITTLE SIX.”

It is possible that some readers may recall the story of the “Little Six,” which was locally published at the time, but which I venture to reproduce, as an extract from the Erie Dispatch, of Monday March 24, 1884:

It’s possible that some readers might remember the story of the “Little Six,” which was published locally back then, but I’d like to share it as an excerpt from the Erie Dispatch, from Monday, March 24, 1884:

Dispatch readers doubtless recollect its account some weeks ago of the manner in which six children of Waterford gave a public entertainment for the benefit of the Ohio flood sufferers; how they themselves suggested it; how their efforts were crowned with success; and how they brought the entire proceeds, $51.25, raised by their unpaid efforts, to the editor of the Dispatch with the request that the latter forward it “where it would do the most good.” The Dispatch complied by forwarding it to Miss Clara Barton, president of the American Red Cross Association. The following letter tells the story of the disposition of the money. The names of the noble little band, of which any town in the nation ought to be proud of, are: Reed White, Florence Howe, Lloyd Barton, Joe Farrar, Mary Barton, Bertie Ensworth. The oldest is twelve years of age.

Dispatch readers surely remember the story from a few weeks ago about how six children from Waterford put on a public show to help those affected by the Ohio floods; how they came up with the idea themselves; how their hard work paid off; and how they brought the total amount raised, $51.25, from their volunteer efforts to the editor of the Dispatch, asking him to send it “where it would do the most good.” The Dispatch sent it to Miss Clara Barton, the president of the American Red Cross Association. The following letter shares what happened to the money. The names of the admirable little group, which any town in the country should be proud of, are: Reed White, Florence Howe, Lloyd Barton, Joe Farrar, Mary Barton, and Bertie Ensworth. The oldest is twelve years old.

MISS BARTON’S LETTER
A moving story shared in a very touching way.

Mr. M.E. Camp, Editor of the Erie Dispatch:

Mr. M.E. Camp, Editor of the Erie Dispatch:

At length, I have the happiness to inform you that I have placed the contribution of the brave Little Six to my own satisfaction, and, as I believe, to the satisfaction of the little donors and the friends interested in them as well. Your letter inclosing the touching article describing their pretty thought and act, and the check for the sum donated by them to the sufferers from the floods, came during the early days of hurry and confused activity. The entire matter was too beautiful and withal unique, to meet only a common fate in its results. I could not, for a moment, think to mingle the gift of the little dramatists with the common fund for general distribution, and sought through all these weeks for a fitting disposition to make of it, where it would all go in some special manner to relieve some special necessity. I wanted it to benefit some children who had “wept on the banks” of the river which in its madness had devoured their home. I watched carefully all the way down on this trip, and tried, last Sunday, at Smithland on our return to make a little “foundation” for a children’s help and instruction at that town which had suffered so terribly; but I could not satisfy myself, and after telling the pretty story to the best people of the town assembled on our boat, I still declined to leave the appropriation, waiting in confidence for the real opportunity to present and which we have met in the last hour. As we neared that picturesque spot on the Illinois side of the Ohio, known as “Cave-in-Rock,” we were hailed by a woman and her young daughter. The boat “rounded to” and made the landing and they came on board—a tall, thin worn woman in a tattered suit, with a good, but inexpressibly sad face, who wished to tell us that a package which we had left for her at the town on our way down had never reached her. She was a widow—Mrs. Plew—whose husband, a good river pilot, had died from overwork on a hard trip to New Orleans in the floods of the Mississippi two years before, leaving her with six children dependent upon her, the eldest a lad in his “teens,” the youngest a little baby girl. They owned their home, just on the brink of the river, a little “farm” of two or three acres, two horses, three cows, thirty hogs and a half hundred fowls, and in spite of the bereavement they had gone on bravely, winning the esteem and commendation of all who knew them for thrift and honest endeavor. Last year the floods came heavily upon them, driving them from their home, and the two horses were lost. Next the cholera came among the hogs and all but three died. Still they worked on and held the home. This spring came the third flood. The water climbed up the bank, crept in at the door and filled the lower story of the house. They had nowhere to remove their household goods, and stored them in the garret carefully packed and went out to find a shelter in an old log house near by, used for a corn crib. Day by day they watched the house, hailed passing boats for the news of the rise and fall of the water above, always trusting the house would stand—“and it would,” the mother said “(for it was a good, strong house), but for the storm.” The wind came and the terrible gale that swept the valley like a tornado, with the water at its height, leveling whole towns, descended and beat upon that house and it fell. In the morning there was no house there and the waves in their fury rushed madly on. Then these little children “stood and wept on the banks of the river,” and the desolation and fear in the careful mother’s heart, none but herself and her God can know.

At last, I'm happy to let you know that I've managed to set aside the generous contribution from the brave Little Six to my satisfaction, and I believe, to the satisfaction of the young donors and their friends as well. Your letter, which included the touching article about their thoughtful gesture and the check for the money they donated to those affected by the floods, arrived during those hectic early days of activity. The entire situation was too beautiful and unique to simply have a common outcome. I couldn’t, for a moment, think to combine the gift from the young dramatists with the regular fund for general distribution, and I've spent these weeks looking for a fitting way to allocate it, ensuring it would specifically help those in need. I wanted it to support some children who had “wept on the banks” of the river that had ruthlessly taken their home. I closely watched everything during this trip and tried last Sunday, in Smithland, on our way back, to start a small foundation for children’s help and education in that town which had suffered so much; but I couldn't satisfy myself, and after sharing the lovely story with the kind people of the town gathered on our boat, I still refused to leave behind the allocation, waiting confidently for the right opportunity to present itself, which we found in the past hour. As we approached the picturesque site on the Illinois side of the Ohio, known as “Cave-in-Rock,” we were called out to by a woman and her young daughter. The boat stopped and made the landing, and they came on board—a tall, thin, weary woman in a tattered outfit, with a kind but profoundly sad face, who wanted to inform us that a package we had left for her in town on our way down had never reached her. She was a widow—Mrs. Plew—whose husband, a good river pilot, had passed away from overwork during a tough trip to New Orleans amid the floods of the Mississippi two years ago, leaving her with six children dependent on her, the oldest a teenage boy, the youngest a little baby girl. They owned their home, right on the riverbank, a small “farm” of two or three acres, with two horses, three cows, thirty pigs, and about fifty chickens, and despite the loss, they had continued on bravely, earning the respect and admiration of everyone who knew them for their hard work and honesty. Last year, the floods hit them hard, forcing them from their home and resulting in the loss of the two horses. Then cholera struck their pigs, and all but three of them died. Still, they persevered and kept their home. This spring brought the third flood. The water rose up the bank, crept in through the door, and filled the lower level of the house. They had nowhere to move their belongings, so they carefully stored them in the attic and sought shelter in an old log cabin nearby that was used as a corn crib. Day after day they kept an eye on the house, calling out to passing boats for news about how high the water was above, always hoping the house would survive—“and it would,” the mother said “(because it was a good, sturdy house), if not for the storm.” The wind picked up, and the fierce gale swept through the valley like a tornado, with the water at its peak, destroying entire towns, and it came crashing down upon that house, causing it to collapse. By morning, there was no house left, and the waves flooded through furiously. Then those little children “stood and wept on the banks of the river,” and the heartbreak and fear in their careful mother's heart, only she and her God could truly understand.

They lived in the corn-crib, and it was from it they came to hail us as we passed to-day. Something had been told us of them on our downward trip, and a package had been left them at “Cave-in-Rock,” which they had not received. We went over shoe-tops in mud to their rude home, to find it one room of logs, an old stone chimney, with a cheerful fire of drift-wood and a clean hearth, two wrecks of beds, a table, and two chairs, which some kind neighbor had loaned. The Government boats had left them rations. There was an air of thrift, even in their desolation, a plank walk was laid about the door, the floor was cleanly swept, and the twenty-five surviving hens, for an equal number was lost in the storm, clucked and craiked comfortably about the door, and there were two and a half dozen fresh eggs to sell us at a higher rate than paid in town. We stood, as we had done so many scores of times during the last few weeks, and looked this pitiful scene in the face. There was misfortune, poverty, sorrow, want, loneliness, dread of future, but fortitude, courage, integrity and honest thrift.

They lived in the corn-crib, and it was from there that they greeted us as we passed by today. We had heard something about them on our way down, and a package had been left for them at “Cave-in-Rock,” which they hadn’t received. We trudged through mud to reach their simple home, which was just one room made of logs, with an old stone chimney. A cheerful fire of driftwood burned in the clean hearth, alongside two broken beds, a table, and two chairs that a kind neighbor had lent them. The government boats had left them supplies. There was a sense of thriftiness, even in their hardship; a wooden walkway was laid around the door, the floor was swept clean, and the twenty-five hens that survived—ten fewer than before the storm—clucked and scratched comfortably outside. They had two and a half dozen fresh eggs for sale at a higher price than what we’d pay in town. We stood there, as we had so many times in the past few weeks, and faced this heart-wrenching scene. There was hardship, poverty, sorrow, need, loneliness, and fear of what was to come, but there was also resilience, courage, integrity, and honest thrift.

“Would she like to return to the childhood home in Indiana?” we asked the mother, for we would help them go.

“Does she want to go back to her childhood home in Indiana?” we asked the mother, because we would help them get there.

“No,” she said tenderly. “My husband lived and died here. He was buried here, and I would not like to go away and leave him alone. It won’t be very long, and it is a comfort to the children to be able to visit his grave. No, I reckon we will stay here, and out of the wreck of the old house which sticks up out of the mud, we will put another little hut, higher up in the bank out of the way of the floods, and if it is only a hut, it will be a home for us and we will get into it.”

“No,” she said softly. “My husband lived and died here. He was buried here, and I don’t want to leave him alone. It won’t be much longer, and it’s comforting for the kids to visit his grave. No, I reckon we’ll stay here, and from the remains of the old house that’s sticking out of the mud, we’ll build another little hut, higher up on the bank, away from the floods. Even if it’s just a hut, it will be a home for us, and we will settle in.”

There were no dry eyes, but very still hearts, while we listened to this sorrowful but brave little speech, made with a voice full of tears.

There were no dry eyes, but very quiet hearts, as we listened to this sad yet courageous little speech delivered in a voice full of tears.

Our thoughtful field agent, Dr. Hubbell, was the first to speak.

Our observant field agent, Dr. Hubbell, was the first to talk.

“Here are six children,” he said with an inquiring glance at me.

“Here are six kids,” he said, looking at me questioningly.

No response was needed. The thing was done. We told the mother the story of the “Little Six” of Waterford, and asked her if that money with enough more to make up one hundred dollars would help her to get up her house? It was her turn to be speechless. At length with a struggling, choking voice she managed to say—“God knows how much it would be to me. Yes, with my good boys I can do it, and do it well.”

No response was needed. It was done. We told the mother the story of the "Little Six" from Waterford and asked her if that money along with a bit more to make a total of one hundred dollars would help her get her house fixed up. She was at a loss for words. Finally, with a shaky, emotional voice, she managed to say, "God knows how much that would mean to me. Yes, with my good boys, I can do it, and I’ll do it well."

We put in her hands a check for this sum, and directed from the boat clean boxes of clothing and bedding, to help restore the household, when the house shall have been completed.

We handed her a check for this amount, and from the boat, we sent over clean boxes of clothing and bedding to help restore the household once the house is finished.

Before we left her, we asked if she would name her house when it would be done. She thought a second and caught the idea.

Before we left her, we asked if she would name her house once it was finished. She paused for a moment and got the idea.

“Yes,” she replied quickly, with a really winsome smile on that worn and weary face, “yes, I shall name it ‘The Little Six.’”

“Yes,” she replied quickly, with a charming smile on that tired and worn face, “yes, I’ll name it ‘The Little Six.’”

And so, dear Mr. Camp, will you kindly tell those brave little philanthropic dramatists, that they are to have a house down on the banks of the great rolling river, and that one day, I think, will come a letter to tell them that another six children are nightly praying God to bless them for the home that will shelter them from the floods and the storms.

And so, dear Mr. Camp, could you please let those brave little philanthropic playwrights know that they will have a place by the banks of the great flowing river? One day, I believe, a letter will arrive to tell them that another six children are praying every night for God to bless them for the home that will protect them from the floods and storms.

Best regards,
Clara Barton.

In reply the following letters were received:

In response, the following letters were received:

M.E. Camp, Editor of Erie Dispatch:

M.E. Camp, Editor of Erie Dispatch:

Dear Sir: The “Little Six” met yesterday and wrote the accompanying letter, which they would like to have you forward to Miss Clara Barton. They wish me to thank you for sending them copies of your paper containing Miss Barton’s beautiful letter to them. If you or Miss Barton ever had any doubts in regard to a child’s appreciation of favors shown, I wish you could have seen those bright, happy faces as they gave three cheers for “ye editor” and three times three for Miss Clara Barton and the “Home of the Little Six” on the banks of the Ohio.

Dear Sir,: The “Little Six” got together yesterday and wrote the attached letter, which they would like you to send to Miss Clara Barton. They want me to thank you for sharing copies of your paper that included Miss Barton’s lovely letter to them. If you or Miss Barton ever doubted a child's appreciation of kindness, I wish you could have seen their bright, happy faces as they cheered three times for “the editor” and three times three for Miss Clara Barton and the “Home of the Little Six” by the Ohio River.

Mrs. Loyd Benson, Committee.

Dear Miss Barton:

Dear Ms. Barton:

We read your nice letter in the Dispatch, and we would like very much to see that house called “The Little Six,” and we are so glad we little six helped six other little children, and we thank you for going to so much trouble in putting our money just where we would have put it ourselves.

We saw your lovely letter in the Dispatch, and we’re really eager to check out that house called “The Little Six.” We’re also thrilled that we helped out six other little kids, and we appreciate you going through all that trouble to invest our money exactly how we would have done it ourselves.

Sometime again when you want money to help you in your good work, call on the “Little Six.”

Sometime in the future, if you need money to support your good work, reach out to the “Little Six.”

Joe Farrar, twelve years old.
Florence Howe, eleven years old.
Mary Barton, eleven years old.
Reed White, eleven years old.
Bertie Ensworth, ten years old.
Lloyd Barton, seven years old.

It could not fail to have been a satisfaction to me to know that I had done my work as they would have “done it themselves.”

It was definitely satisfying for me to know that I had done my work just as they would have “done it themselves.”

As long as we remained on the river this family was occasionally visited by our boat. On one occasion a strong flagstaff twenty feet in length was taken and firmly set upon the bank near where they would place their house. Its well-lettered cross board at the top showed “Little Six Red Cross Landing,” and this point has remained a landing on the Ohio River probably unto this day.

As long as we stayed on the river, our boat would occasionally visit this family. One time, a sturdy flagpole twenty feet tall was taken and securely planted on the bank near where they planned to build their house. The nicely painted sign at the top read “Little Six Red Cross Landing,” and this spot has likely remained a landing on the Ohio River to this day.

During this trip on the upper Ohio, which was even yet scarcely safe for running at night, we had, after a hard day’s work, found a cove and tied our boat for the night. It was a rather sequestered spot, and the appearance of a full-size river steamer, halting for the night on one of its banks, attracted the attention of the few people residing there, and at dusk a body of five or six men came to the boat to ask if we were in trouble that we stopped there, and if there were anything they could do for us. We quieted their kindly apprehensions and invited them on board. The lights revealed a condition of personal poverty which should have more naturally asked help than offered it. On the entire trip with its thousands of miles, among white and black, we had never seen such evidences of destitution. They scarcely could have decently gone among civilized people, and yet as they spoke, there was no lack of sense. On the contrary, they seemed in many ways to be men of the world. Their language, while provincial, had nothing uncommon in it, and altogether they were a study to us. We gave them some supper, and while eating, learned the facts of their lives.

During our trip on the upper Ohio, which still wasn’t very safe for traveling at night, we had found a cove after a long day’s work and tied up our boat for the night. It was a fairly secluded place, and the sight of a full-sized river steamer stopping for the night on one of its banks caught the attention of the few people living there. As dusk fell, a group of five or six men approached our boat to ask if we were in trouble for stopping there and if there was anything they could do to help us. We reassured them and invited them on board. The lights revealed a level of personal poverty that would typically prompt someone to ask for help rather than offer it. Throughout the entire trip, which covered thousands of miles and included encounters with both white and black people, we had never seen such clear signs of hardship. They would have struggled to fit in among civilized folks, yet as they spoke, they showed a surprising level of understanding. In many ways, they seemed worldly. Their language was regional but not unusual, and overall they intrigued us. We offered them some supper, and while they ate, we learned about their lives.

Either by blood or marriage, they were all relatives, consisting of six families, making in all about thirty people. They all lived together—such living as it was—and there seemed to be among them a perfectly good understanding. They had always lived on the river banks, probably more on the river than off of it. They were not farmers, never planted or raised anything, subsisting mainly upon fish and the floating drift to be picked up. Thus, they clung to the river like the muskrat and beaver, and were washed out with every flood. Sixteen of them at that time were living under some slanting boards.

Either by blood or marriage, they were all family, made up of six households, totaling about thirty people. They all lived together—whatever kind of living that was—and there seemed to be a perfectly good understanding among them. They had always lived by the riverbanks, probably spending more time on the river than off it. They weren't farmers, never planted or grew anything, mostly surviving on fish and whatever driftwood they could gather. So, they clung to the river like muskrats and beavers, and were washed away with every flood. At that time, sixteen of them were living under some slanted boards.

After supper our men quietly invited them to the clothing department on the stern of the ship, and exchanged their garments.

After dinner, our guys quietly invited them to the clothing department at the back of the ship and swapped their clothes.

Thus we got hold of these people, clothed, fed, encouraged and advised them, got them into houses, furnished them, formed them into a little colony, put up a landing named, at their own request, “Red Cross Big Six,” and took care of the women and children. Every man foreswore his drink, his cards and his betting, and went to work for the first time in his life.

Thus we took in these people, provided them with clothes, food, support, and guidance, helped them find homes, furnished those homes, organized them into a small community, established a landing named, at their request, “Red Cross Big Six,” and looked after the women and children. Every man gave up drinking, cards, and gambling, and went to work for the first time in his life.

We found a faithful merchant to stand by, advise them and report to us. From year to year we have helped to keep them clothed. The children immediately went to school, and the next year for the first time they planted land and raised their own food; and the growing thrift and strange prosperity of this body of heretofore vagrants began after a time to excite the envy of its neighbors, who thought they were getting on better than themselves, and their merchant friend had to repel it.

We found a trustworthy merchant to support them, offer advice, and keep us updated. Year after year, we’ve helped ensure they had clothes. The children started school right away, and the following year, they planted their own land and grew their own food for the first time. Over time, the noticeable improvement and unexpected success of these former vagrants began to make their neighbors envious, who felt they were doing better than themselves, and their merchant friend had to step in to address it.

Only one or two of them could write a little, but they made good use of their accomplishment as far as possessed. One day I received a letter from one of their savants, Charley Hunter, out of which among much that was encouraging, with considerable labor, I deciphered the following: “We are all doing well. We don’t drink or play cards no more. I got the flannel undershirts and drawers and the medicine you sent me. My rhumatis is better. I know now I have got two friends; one is you and the other is God.”

Only one or two of them could write a bit, but they made the most of what they could do. One day I got a letter from one of their savants, Charley Hunter, and after some effort, I managed to make out this encouraging part: “We’re all doing well. We don’t drink or play cards anymore. I received the flannel undershirts, drawers, and the medicine you sent me. My rheumatism is better. I now know I have two friends; one is you and the other is God.”

I was sorry he named me first; I do not think he intended it. I might add that two years later these people had united with the church; that the children were all in school, and that one daughter was being educated for a teacher.

I felt bad that he named me first; I don’t think he meant to. I should mention that two years later, these people had joined the church; the kids were all in school, and one daughter was training to be a teacher.

On the lower Ohio one of the villages most wrecked by the waters and the cyclone was Smithland, an old aristocratic borough on the Kentucky side. They had no coal, and we supplied them as we went down. On our return we lowered steam and threw out our landing prow opposite the town. The whistle of the “Throop” was as welcome to their ears as the flag to their eyes.

On the lower Ohio, one of the villages most devastated by the floods and the tornado was Smithland, an old affluent town on the Kentucky side. They had no coal, so we supplied them as we passed through. On our way back, we reduced speed and extended our landing prow right across from the town. The whistle of the “Throop” was as welcomed by them as the flag was to their sight.

It was a bright, clear, spring morning and Sunday. In an hour the entire little hamlet of people stood on our decks; only four, they said, were left at home, and these sick and infirm. They had selected their lawyer to speak their thanks, and they had chosen well. No words will ever do justice to the volume of native eloquence which seemed to roll unbidden from his lips. We listened in mute surprise until he finished with these sentences:

It was a bright, clear spring morning on Sunday. In an hour, the whole little community was on our decks; only four, they said, were left at home, and those were sick and elderly. They had chosen their lawyer to express their gratitude, and they chose wisely. No words can truly capture the natural eloquence that flowed effortlessly from his lips. We listened in stunned silence until he concluded with these sentences:

At noon on that day we were in the blackness of despair. The whole village in the power of the demon of waters, hemmed in by sleet and ice, without fire enough to cook its little food. When the bell struck nine that night, there were seventy-five families on their knees before their blazing grates, thanking God for fire and light, and praying blessings on the phantom ship with the unknown device that had come as silently as the snow, they knew not whence, and gone, they knew not whither.

At noon that day, we were engulfed in despair. The entire village was at the mercy of the water's grip, surrounded by sleet and ice, with barely enough warmth to cook its small amount of food. When the clock struck nine that night, seventy-five families were on their knees in front of their roaring fires, thankful for warmth and light, praying for blessings on the mysterious ship with its unknown emblem that had arrived as quietly as the snow, its origin a mystery and its destination unknown.

A few days later we finished the voyage of relief, having covered the Ohio River from Cincinnati to Cairo and back twice, and the Mississippi from St. Louis to New Orleans and return, occupying four months’ time on the rivers, in our own chartered boats, finishing at Pittsburg and taking rail for Washington on the first of July, having traveled over eight thousand miles, and distributed in relief, of money and estimated material, $175,000.

A few days later, we completed the relief mission, having navigated the Ohio River from Cincinnati to Cairo and back twice, and the Mississippi from St. Louis to New Orleans and back. We spent four months on the rivers in our own chartered boats, wrapping up in Pittsburgh and taking the train to Washington on July 1st. In total, we traveled over eight thousand miles and distributed $175,000 in cash and estimated materials for relief.

The government had expended an appropriation from the treasury on the same waters of $150,000 in money, and distributed it well. The difference was that ours was not appropriated; we gathered it as we used it.

The government had spent $150,000 from the treasury on the same waters and used it effectively. The difference was that ours wasn't allocated; we collected it as we used it.


THE TEXAS FAMINE.

Occasional rumors reached us in the years 1885 and 1886 about a drouth in Texas and consequent suffering, but they were so contradictory and widely at variance that the public took little or no heed of them. During the year of 1886 the Rev. John Brown, a North Presbyterian minister, located at Albany, Shackelford County, Texas, began making appeals by circular and oral address to the people of the Northern States, in which he asserted that there were a hundred thousand families in northwestern Texas who were utterly destitute and on the verge of starvation. He stated that since the close of the war a large number of poor families had been constantly crowding into Texas from the Southern States principally, induced thither by land agents and others, who gave glowing representations of the character of the soil for farming purposes.

Occasional rumors reached us in 1885 and 1886 about a drought in Texas and the resulting suffering, but they were so contradictory and varied that the public paid little attention to them. During 1886, Rev. John Brown, a Northern Presbyterian minister based in Albany, Shackelford County, Texas, began making appeals through pamphlets and public speeches to the people of the Northern States. He claimed that there were a hundred thousand families in northwestern Texas who were completely destitute and on the brink of starvation. He noted that since the end of the war, many struggling families had been constantly moving into Texas from the Southern States, mainly encouraged by land agents and others who offered enticing descriptions of the soil's farming potential.

These poor people, by hard labor and industry, had been generally able to make a living and nothing more. The last fall they had planted wheat and other grain quite extensively, but the rains came not and everything perished; and in the following spring and summer, too, everything put into the ground was blasted by the hot winds, so that not a thing was raised for man or beast. For fifteen months no rain had fallen, and the condition of the people was pitiable and called aloud to the charitable throughout the land for relief. They must be carried through to the next summer or they would perish. At a meeting of the citizens of Albany, Texas, they decided that the task of relieving the sufferers was greater than the well-to-do people of the State were able to undertake, and that an appeal should be made to the good-hearted people of the North for immediate aid. The Governor of Texas also published an appeal to the people of the whole land, asking for food for these people. But as there was no concerted action, and so many denials of the stories of suffering, little or nothing in the way of relief work was accomplished for some time. Spasmodic attempts were made, and some food for man and beast was contributed, but not enough to relieve a hundredth part of the needy.

These poor people, through hard work and determination, had generally managed to make a living and nothing more. Last fall, they had planted wheat and other grains extensively, but the rains didn't come, and everything died; in the following spring and summer, too, everything they planted was scorched by the hot winds, leaving them with nothing for themselves or their animals. For fifteen months, there had been no rain, and the state of the people was desperate, crying out to those who could help throughout the land for relief. They needed to make it through to the next summer or they would die. At a meeting of the citizens of Albany, Texas, they concluded that the effort to help the suffering was beyond what the wealthy people in the state could manage, and decided to reach out to the kind-hearted people in the North for immediate assistance. The Governor of Texas also issued an appeal to people across the nation, asking for food for these individuals. However, due to lack of coordinated action and numerous denials about the stories of suffering, little relief work was accomplished for some time. There were sporadic attempts made, and some food for people and animals was donated, but it wasn’t nearly enough to help even one percent of those in need.

The Rev. Dr. Brown went to the State Capital and endeavored to interest the legislature in the matter, but there were seemingly so much misunderstanding and unbelief, and so many conflicting interests to reconcile, that he failed to receive any substantial assurances and left the place in disgust. When the citizens of Texas could not agree as to the necessities of their own people it was not to be expected that the citizens of the country would take much interest in them, hence the relief movement languished from inanition.

Rev. Dr. Brown went to the State Capital to try to get the legislature interested in the issue, but there was so much misunderstanding and skepticism, along with various conflicting interests to juggle, that he didn't get any solid promises and left feeling frustrated. If the people of Texas couldn't agree on what their own community needed, it was unreasonable to expect the rest of the country to care much about them, so the relief effort fizzled out from lack of support.

About the middle of January, 1887, Dr. Brown came to Washington and, as solicitor and receiving agent for the committee which had issued an appeal to the country, appealed to me, as president of the American National Red Cross, asking our organization to come to the relief of the people, who were in a deplorable state, greatly needing food and clothing. I immediately shipped to Texas all the stores that were then in our warehouse, but they were no great quantity.

About the middle of January 1887, Dr. Brown came to Washington and, as the lawyer and receiving agent for the committee that had issued an appeal to the country, reached out to me as the president of the American National Red Cross, asking our organization to help the people who were in desperate need of food and clothing. I quickly sent all the supplies we had in our warehouse to Texas, but there wasn't a lot to send.

An appeal direct to the Red Cross required immediate attention, and I at once sought a conference with President Cleveland, who was greatly worried over the contradictory stories that were constantly printed, and was anxious to learn the truth about the matter. When I said that I should go to Texas and see for myself, he was greatly pleased, and requested me to report to him the exact situation just as soon as I had satisfied myself by personal investigation.

An appeal to the Red Cross needed urgent attention, so I immediately arranged a meeting with President Cleveland, who was very concerned about the conflicting reports that kept coming out and wanted to know the truth. When I told him that I planned to go to Texas to see things for myself, he was very pleased and asked me to update him on the exact situation as soon as I had gathered information through my own investigation.

Dr. Hubbell and I proceeded directly to Albany, Texas, where we arrived near the end of January. We were met by the leading citizens and most heartily welcomed and accorded every privilege and attention. We began our investigations at once in a systematic way, carefully noting everything we heard and saw; and in the course of a two weeks’ trip over the afflicted region, we learned the extent of the need and formulated plans for its relief.

Dr. Hubbell and I went straight to Albany, Texas, where we arrived in late January. We were greeted by the community leaders and welcomed with open arms, receiving every courtesy and consideration. We started our investigations right away in an organized manner, paying close attention to everything we heard and saw. Over the two weeks we spent traveling through the affected area, we assessed the level of need and developed plans for how to help.

Making Albany our object point, we traveled by private conveyance over such territory as we thought sufficient to give a correct knowledge of the condition of the country and the people. We met large numbers of the residents, both collectively and at their homes, and learned from them personally and by actual observation their condition and what they had to depend upon during the next few months. It will be borne in mind that when we entered upon this investigation little or no relief had come from the State, and none was positively assured.

Making Albany our destination, we traveled by private vehicle over areas we deemed necessary to gain a clear understanding of the situation in the region and its people. We encountered many residents, both in groups and at their homes, and learned from them directly and through firsthand observation about their circumstances and what resources they would rely on in the coming months. It’s important to note that at the time we began this investigation, there had been little to no assistance from the State, and no guarantees of relief were in place.

Almost no rain had fallen during a period of eighteen months; two planted crops had perished in the ground, and the seed wheat sown the previous fall gave no signs of life. The dust was rolling over the great wind-swept fields, where the people had hidden their last little forlorn hope of borrowed seed, and literally a heaven of brass looked down upon an earth of iron.

Almost no rain had fallen for eighteen months; two crops had died in the ground, and the wheat seeds planted the previous fall showed no signs of life. Dust was blowing across the vast, wind-blown fields, where people had stashed away their last bit of desperate, borrowed seeds, and a harsh, unyielding sky looked down on a hard earth.

Here were twenty to forty counties of a size commensurate with Texan dimensions occupied by new settlers, making their first efforts in the pioneer work of developing home life in an untried country, soil and climate. They had put their all into the new home and the little stock they could afford for its use. They had toiled faithfully, planted two and three times, as long as there was anything to plant or sow, and in most instances failed to get back their seed. Many had grown discouraged and left the country. The people were not actually starving, but they were in the direst want for many of the necessities of life, and it was only a matter of days when they would have reached the condition of the reconcentrados as we later found them in Cuba. Hundreds of thousands of cattle had died for the want of food and water, and their drying carcasses and bleaching bones could be seen in every direction as the eye wandered over the parched surface of the plains.

Here were twenty to forty counties, about the size of Texas, occupied by new settlers making their initial attempts at building a home in an unfamiliar country, with its unknown soil and climate. They had invested everything they had into this new home and the little livestock they could afford. They had worked hard, planting two or three times as long as there was anything left to plant or sow, and in most cases, they didn’t even get back what they had sown. Many became discouraged and left the area. The people weren't actually starving, but they were in desperate need of many basic necessities, and it was only a matter of days before they would have ended up in a situation similar to what we later observed in Cuba. Hundreds of thousands of cattle had died from lack of food and water, and their decaying carcasses and bleached bones could be seen everywhere as the eye roamed across the dry plains.

I at once saw that in the vastness of its territory and varying interests the real need of these suffering communities was not understood by the Texas people—it had not come home to them—but that once comprehending, it would be their wish to have it known and cared for by themselves and not by others outside of the State.

I immediately realized that in the vastness of its territory and diverse interests, the Texas people didn’t fully understand the real needs of these struggling communities—it hadn’t registered with them. However, once they did understand, I believed they would want to take responsibility for it themselves, rather than having it addressed by outsiders.

Assuring these poor people that their actual condition should be made known to their own people, through the authoritative means of the Red Cross, and that they should be speedily cared for, we bade them farewell and hurried away to Dallas, where we intended to send out a statement to the people of the State.

Assuring these poor people that their true situation would be communicated to their community through the official channels of the Red Cross, and that they would receive prompt assistance, we said goodbye and quickly left for Dallas, where we planned to release a statement to the people of the State.

Arriving there, we sought an interview with Colonel Belo of the Dallas News and laid before him the result of our observations. He placed the columns of his paper at our disposal, and through them we enlightened the people of the true status of affairs in their own State. The response was as quick as it was gratifying, and thence onward there was no further necessity for appealing to anyone outside of the State limits. Indeed, that act in the first place was the greatest mistake, as to the average Texan, feeling a genuine pride in the State’s wealth and resources, it savored of frauds and imposition, and prejudiced him against the brother who would pass him by and appeal to outsiders.

When we arrived there, we requested an interview with Colonel Belo of the Dallas News and shared the results of our observations with him. He offered us space in his paper, and through it, we informed the people about the real situation in their own State. The response was both quick and rewarding, and from that point on, there was no need to reach out to anyone beyond the State's borders. In fact, that initial move was a major mistake; for the average Texan, who takes genuine pride in the State’s wealth and resources, it felt like deceit and manipulation, and it made him wary of the brother who would bypass him and seek help from outsiders.

The Texas Legislature appropriated one hundred thousand dollars for food, and in the meantime rain began to fall and the entire aspect of affairs began to change for the better. But there were still many needs unprovided for—clothing, fuel, seeds for gardens and fields, live stock and many other things—and it was necessary to place these needs before the people. This the News took upon itself to do; and upon my suggestion it opened a popular subscription and announced that it would receive contributions of seed or cash and would publish the same from day to day and turn them over to the constituted authorities appointed to disburse them. In order to encourage the movement I inaugurated it with the first subscription, and from that time until now I do not believe any one has heard of any need in Texas that has not been taken care of by her own people.

The Texas Legislature allocated one hundred thousand dollars for food, and soon after, rain began to fall, changing everything for the better. However, there were still many needs that weren’t met—clothing, fuel, seeds for gardens and fields, livestock, and many other items—and it was important to bring these needs to the public's attention. The News took on this responsibility; based on my suggestion, it launched a popular fundraising campaign, announcing it would accept contributions of seeds or cash, publishing updates daily and passing the donations to the designated authorities responsible for distributing them. To kick off the initiative, I made the first contribution, and from that moment on, I don’t think anyone has heard of any need in Texas that hasn’t been addressed by its own people.

Congress had appropriated ten thousand dollars for seed to be given the Texas drouth sufferers; but President Cleveland promptly vetoed the act and thereby laid himself open to a great deal of unkind criticism. He was right, however, and by his resolute action saved the nation’s money and the State’s pride. I know that it must have been an unpleasant duty for the President to feel compelled to apply his pruning knife to that tender shoot, for he was one of the first to respond with his own personal check to the call for aid for the drouth sufferers; and the subject had always held his kindly interest.

Congress had allocated ten thousand dollars for seed to help those affected by the Texas drought; however, President Cleveland quickly vetoed the act, which led to a lot of harsh criticism against him. He was correct in his decision, though, and his firm stance saved the nation’s money and upheld the State’s pride. I know it must have been a tough choice for the President to cut funding for such a crucial cause, as he was among the first to donate his own money to support the drought victims; the issue had always mattered to him.

The services of the Red Cross, beyond those given by its president and field agent in making their investigation, were not required in this emergency; and as we had performed the duty most needed, viz.: to unravel the misunderstanding and rightly inform the people of the true condition of affairs in the stricken district, we concluded that our task was ended and that we could return to our home.

The services of the Red Cross, aside from what was provided by its president and field agent during their investigation, were not needed in this situation; and since we had completed the most important duty, which was to clarify the misunderstanding and accurately inform the people about the real situation in the affected area, we decided that our work was done and that we could head back home.

On our return to Washington the following report was made to the President:

On our return to Washington, the following report was presented to the President:

To the President of the United States:

To the President of the United States:

Mr. President—I have not been unmindful of your distinguished permission to write you concerning the condition of the people of Texas suffering from the drouth. Desiring to spare your time and labor so far as possible, I delayed my communication until the investigations should be completed, and my opinions in regard to the extent of their necessities, and the sources from which relief should properly emanate, could be satisfactorily settled in my own mind.

President—I have been mindful of your kind permission to write to you about the situation of the people in Texas who are suffering from the drought. To save you time and effort, I waited to reach out until the investigations were complete, so I could form a clear understanding of the extent of their needs and where the relief should come from.

The prime reason for my going in person, to Texas was my entire inability to solve the mystery of why Texas was not equal to the care of its own poor and the meeting of its own calamities. I could not comprehend how a couple of seasons of drouth in one sparsely settled corner of an old State of six millions of acres, with a treasury out of debt, should throw the people of that State upon the charity of the other States, or upon the support of the general government. My investigations brought to light the following perplexed conditions:

The main reason I went to Texas in person was my complete inability to understand why Texas couldn't take care of its own poor people and manage its own disasters. I couldn't comprehend how a few seasons of drought in one sparsely populated part of an old state with six million acres and a debt-free treasury could force the people of that state to rely on the charity of other states or the support of the federal government. My research uncovered the following confusing situations:

She had contending interests between her original cattlemen who wanted the lands left open, and the farmers who came in to settle them up; the former placing every obstacle, like the cutting of fences and driving off stock, in the way of the little immigrant! A second conflicting interest arose between these same original lords of the soil—the free ranchmen—and those, who, through railroad grants or purchase, had become actual owners of land which they desired to sell, and for this purpose, and to this end, held out unwarranted inducements, clothed in glowing descriptions, both false and dangerous, to encourage immigration, for which no preparation against the failure of crops from any cause, or toward the opening of industries of any other kind had been made—not even the taking care to leave a small sum at the discretion of the governor in case any harm might befall these newly invited citizens. The immigrants, on their part, coming, as they had been instructed to believe, into a semi-tropical climate, with exhaustless soil covered with almost perpetual verdure, made no provisions beyond the wants of the hour. One looked long and generally in vain for some trace of a cellar, or storehouse, or barn, or even the marks of some former hayrick, which might betoken some thought of provision for the future on the part of these so-called farmers. Pioneer like, they had wasted what they could not at the moment use. In this condition the drouth struck this section of the country.

She faced conflicting interests between the original cattlemen who wanted the land left open and the farmers who showed up to settle it; the cattlemen were putting up every obstacle they could, like cutting fences and driving off livestock, to hinder the little immigrant! Another conflict arose between these same original landowners—the free ranchers—and those who, through railroad grants or purchases, had actually become landowners themselves and wanted to sell. To that end, they offered misleading incentives, wrapped in exaggerated descriptions that were both false and dangerous, to attract immigrants, without making any preparations for potential crop failures or the establishment of other industries—not even setting aside a small amount for the governor’s discretion in case anything happened to these newly invited residents. The immigrants, for their part, believing they were arriving in a semi-tropical climate with endless fertile land covered in near-constant greenery, made no plans beyond immediate needs. One could look long and usually in vain for any sign of a cellar, storeroom, barn, or even the remnants of a haystack, which might indicate any foresight for the future from these so-called farmers. Like pioneers, they wasted whatever they couldn’t use right away. In this state, the drought hit this part of the country.

Fearing the effect of these conflicting interests, the mistake was made of their coming out of the State to solicit aid, in the place of turning bravely and confidently to the people of her rich Southern sections for help among themselves.

Fearing the impact of these conflicting interests, they made the mistake of leaving the State to ask for help instead of bravely and confidently seeking support from the people in the wealthy Southern regions.

Again, the mistake of overstatement was made, and a population of thousands represented as “starving,” when in reality no one had starved nor was expected to. They were in far too great want, but not “starving.” These statements served to mortify and incense the people, and to turn the strength of nearly the entire press of the State against the statements of those representing the distress, and literally to kill all help from both without and within.

Again, there was an overstatement, with thousands portrayed as “starving,” when in fact no one had actually starved nor was anyone expected to. They were certainly in great need, but not “starving.” These claims embarrassed and angered the public, causing almost the entire state press to oppose the statements of those highlighting the distress, effectively shutting down all assistance from both outside and within.

Added to this, the courtesy of the railroads entering the State, and which at the first call for help had generously offered free freight on all gifts for the drouth sufferers, had most unfortunately been abused, and the occasion used by dealers to send goods in free to their customers for sale. This had the effect in ten days to shut off all free railroad transportation into the State, and thus it remains to-day, and the freight on a carload of gift oats from the grain centres of the Northwest would exceed their value when there.

Added to this, the kindness of the railroads entering the State, which at the first request for help had generously offered free freight on all donations for the drought victims, was unfortunately misused. Dealers took advantage of this opportunity to send goods in for free to their customers for sale. As a result, within ten days, all free railroad transportation into the State was halted, and it remains that way today. The freight cost for a carload of donated oats coming from the grain centers of the Northwest would be more than their worth when they arrive.

These were a part of the perplexing conditions which confronted me upon my arrival in Albany, January, 1887.

These were some of the confusing circumstances I faced when I arrived in Albany in January 1887.

The Legislature was occupied in electing a senator, and so continued during two weeks, paying no attention to the Relief bill before it. Meanwhile, I occupied myself in traveling by private conveyance among the people, learning their conditions from themselves. They suffered every necessity but homelessness, and this was the worst feature in the case. Lacking this, they would have felt justified in going away and seeking plenty in the homes of others; but how to pick up their unfed children and travel out, leaving their few cattle to the cowboys and the farm to the tax collector.

The Legislature was busy electing a senator, which went on for two weeks without paying any attention to the Relief bill in front of them. In the meantime, I traveled by private transportation among the people, learning about their situations directly from them. They faced every hardship except for homelessness, and that was the worst part of it. Without that burden, they might have felt justified in leaving to seek better opportunities in other people's homes; but how could they take their hungry children and leave, trusting their few cattle to the cowboys and their farm to the tax collector?

I attempted to write the real state of things to you; but of what use? I might as well have sent you a tangled skein of silk to pick out for the winding. It was clearly no case for a great call for charity from the people at large, neither for governmental aid. Texas was a thousand times equal to it herself, when once she looked it clearly in the face and set about the work. This she at length commenced by an appropriation of $100,000 for food.

I tried to explain the actual situation to you, but what’s the point? I might as well have sent you a messy bundle of silk to untangle. It clearly wasn't a big enough issue to ask for widespread charity or government help. Texas could handle it just fine on its own once she faced it directly and got to work. Eventually, she started by allocating $100,000 for food.

As good fortune would have it, rains commenced, the wheat was apparently saved, and hope revived. There was still need for staple grains at once to plant and sow the fields. These must come from the people within the State, as they had closed all avenues from without, and it was proper they should furnish them. But it could only be accomplished by the aid of the press, which was still pointing its horns at John Brown, who persisted in declaring that “a million of dollars must come from Congress or the people of the North.” There was no way but to reach the press, and turn its powers in the true direction.

As luck would have it, the rains started, the wheat was seemingly saved, and hope was renewed. However, there was still an urgent need for staple grains to plant and sow the fields. These had to come from the people within the State, as all external sources had been cut off, and it was right that they should provide them. But this could only be achieved with the help of the press, which was still attacking John Brown, who continued to insist that “a million dollars must come from Congress or the people of the North.” The only option was to engage with the press and steer its influence in the right direction.

The arrangement was not difficult for us to make. The columns of both the Dallas and Galveston News are open for a “Seed Fund” from the State, pledged to close them only when the need is met. I left that night, feeling that the skein was unraveled, and our part of the work done.

The arrangement was easy for us to set up. The columns of both the Dallas and Galveston News are open for a “Seed Fund” from the State, committed to keeping them open until the need is filled. I left that night, feeling like the puzzle was solved, and our part of the work was finished.

I thank you with all my heart, Mr. President, for the encouragement given me at the commencement, and the privilege of writing you. I have done this little bit of work faithfully, and hope it may meet your approval. I am home, with scarcely strength to leave my bed, but I trust we have heard the last of “Texas drouth.”

I sincerely thank you, Mr. President, for the encouragement you gave me at the beginning and for the chance to write to you. I have put my best effort into this little piece of work and hope you will like it. I'm at home, barely able to get out of bed, but I hope we've heard the last of “Texas drouth.”

I am honored to be,
Most respectfully,
Clara Barton.
CAMP PERRY.
The Northern Florida Yellow Fever Quarantine Station of the U.S. Marine Hospital, during the epidemic of 1888, for refugees coming north.

RED CROSS HEADQUARTERS.
PARLORS.
FIRST OFFICE.
VESTIBULE AND LOWER HALL.
SECOND OFFICE AND BREAKFAST ROOM.

THE MOUNT VERNON CYCLONE.

ILLINOIS.

Sunday, February 19, 1888, will ever be a memorable day in the annals of the little town of Mount Vernon, Ill.—a day of supreme horrors, destruction and death. There had been thunder and lightning during the afternoon, followed by rain and hail, which had given away to an ominous stillness. The sky was covered with a wierd light, and the air was strangely oppressive. The clouds rapidly changed color, rolling and whirling, and dropping nearer to the earth, until suddenly they assumed the dreaded shape of a huge funnel or inverted cone, which came whirling along with an awful roar, and within three minutes after the fury of the storm had struck the town, thirty people had been killed and scores of others injured, and an immense amount of property destroyed.

Sunday, February 19, 1888, will always be a significant day in the history of the small town of Mount Vernon, Ill.—a day filled with terror, destruction, and death. The afternoon had seen thunder and lightning, followed by rain and hail, which then gave way to an eerie stillness. The sky was lit with a strange glow, and the air felt unusually heavy. The clouds rapidly changed colors, swirling and descending closer to the ground, until they suddenly took on the terrifying shape of a massive funnel or inverted cone, roaring as it approached. Within three minutes of the storm hitting the town, thirty people had lost their lives, many others were injured, and a vast amount of property was destroyed.

Mount Vernon is the county seat of Jefferson county, and contained four thousand inhabitants. It was a pretty and prosperous place; its business centre surrounded a public square, whose four sides were lined with stores, and the middle ground occupied by the county court house, a fine three-story building; its broad streets were bordered with shade trees and lighted by electricity.

Mount Vernon is the county seat of Jefferson County and has a population of four thousand. It’s a charming and thriving town; the business district surrounds a public square, with stores lining all four sides and the county courthouse—a beautiful three-story building—occupying the center. Its wide streets are lined with shade trees and illuminated by electricity.

The cyclone cut a broad swath through the eastern half of the town, destroying everything in its path, tearing down brick houses, uprooting trees, and picking up small wooden houses and carrying them along as if they were made of cardboard, and finally dashing them to pieces against more substantial obstacles. In a very few minutes after the storm had passed, the sun shone out brightly, but on what a scene! The air was filled with cries of anguish coming from the maimed sufferers crushed under the ruins, and with the wailings for the dead and missing.

The cyclone swept through the eastern part of the town, destroying everything in its way, tearing down brick houses, uprooting trees, and picking up small wooden houses as if they were made of cardboard, only to slam them against stronger structures and shatter them. Just a few minutes after the storm passed, the sun shone brightly, but what a scene it lit up! The air was filled with cries of pain from the injured trapped under the debris, along with wails for the dead and missing.

To add to the horrors already wrought, fire broke out in a dozen places. Those who were uninjured quickly came to the rescue, quenching the flames and exerting themselves to relieve the unfortunate victims, who were, in most cases, pinned down under the wreckage of their houses. All night long these brave men and women worked, and when morning came the few houses that remained standing were filled with the dead and injured.

To make matters worse, fires erupted in several locations. Those who weren't hurt quickly rushed to help, putting out the flames and doing their best to assist the unfortunate victims, who were mostly trapped under the debris of their homes. All night long, these courageous men and women toiled, and by morning, the few houses that were still standing were filled with the dead and injured.

Appeals for assistance were sent out to the people of the country, but through an improper statement of the situation, the public was misled, and not realizing the pressing needs of the stricken community, failed to take up the matter in a business-like manner, and the town was left to suffer for a little of the great abundance that was around them. In their extremity the despairing citizens appealed to the Red Cross for aid, which responded at once.

Appeals for help were sent out to the people of the country, but due to an inaccurate representation of the situation, the public was misled. Not understanding the urgent needs of the affected community, they failed to address the issue in a practical way, leaving the town to suffer despite the plenty that surrounded them. In their desperation, the desperate citizens reached out to the Red Cross for assistance, which promptly responded.

A most deplorable situation was presented: the people were homeless and helpless, neglected, and in a state of mind bordering on insanity.

A very unfortunate situation was revealed: the people were homeless and powerless, overlooked, and in a mental state close to madness.

After a somewhat hasty examination of the situation, the following simple message was sent to both the Associated and the United Press:

After a quick look at the situation, the following straightforward message was sent to both the Associated and the United Press:

The pitiless snow is falling on the heads of three thousand people who are without homes, without food or clothing and without money.

The relentless snow is falling on the heads of three thousand people who have no homes, no food or clothing, and no money.

Clara Barton.

With only this little word to explain the needs, our generous American people responded promptly and liberally, as they always do when they fully understand what is needed.

With just this simple word to describe what was needed, our generous American people responded quickly and generously, as they always do when they completely grasp what is required.

It was unnecessary to remain longer than two weeks with these people, who, as soon as they recovered from the first shock of their great misfortune, and when they felt that kind friends were by their side, lending them moral and substantial support, manfully commenced to bring order out of chaos, to rebuild their town and resume their usual avocations. Large quantities of relief supplies of all kinds quickly came to hand, and when we were ready to leave them, the Citizens’ Committee had in its treasury a cash balance of ninety thousand dollars. And thus, with their blessings ringing in our ears, we left them.

It wasn't necessary to stay longer than two weeks with these people, who, as soon as they got past the initial shock of their devastating loss, and realized that kind friends were with them, providing both emotional and practical support, bravely started to restore order from chaos, rebuild their town, and return to their normal activities. A significant amount of relief supplies of all kinds quickly arrived, and by the time we were ready to leave, the Citizens’ Committee had a cash balance of ninety thousand dollars in its treasury. And so, with their blessings echoing in our ears, we departed.

We were scarcely home from Mount Vernon when the yellow fever of Florida broke out in the summer and autumn of 1888.

We had barely returned home from Mount Vernon when the yellow fever outbreak in Florida happened during the summer and fall of 1888.


YELLOW FEVER EPIDEMIC IN FLORIDA.

During the month of August, 1888, yellow fever broke out in Jacksonville, and in September it was declared to be epidemic, the usual alarm and exodus of citizens taking place. On September eighth heroic measures to depopulate the city were taken. Every person that was still well and could leave was requested to go; very little urging was necessary. Camps were established outside of the city, where those who had not the means to go further and get better quarters were enabled to live under medical surveillance, and away from the seat of infection.

During August 1888, yellow fever erupted in Jacksonville, and by September, it was declared an epidemic, prompting the usual panic and mass departure of residents. On September 8, drastic measures were implemented to reduce the population of the city. Everyone who was still healthy and able to leave was asked to do so; very little persuasion was needed. Camps were set up outside the city for those who couldn't afford to go farther and find better accommodations, allowing them to live under medical supervision and away from the source of infection.

The Mayor of Jacksonville had made an appeal for doctors and nurses, which had been quickly responded to, and they were doing everything possible to attend to the rapidly increasing number of patients.

The Mayor of Jacksonville had called for doctors and nurses, and their response was swift; they were doing everything they could to care for the quickly growing number of patients.

On the formation of the Red Cross Society of New Orleans in 1893, it had been carefully and wisely arranged that in case of yellow fever becoming epidemic in any place, no unacclimated persons, or those not immune, should be sent as assistants by the Red Cross. New Orleans was the home of the famous “Old Howard Association,” that had won its reputation and worn its grateful renown from the horrors of Memphis to the present time. This body freely united with the Red Cross of New Orleans, and it was arranged that the southern states, through this society, should provide all Red Cross nurses for yellow fever, and that the northern portion of the country should raise the money to pay and provide them. We felt this to be a security, and an immediate provision which the country had never before known. Fearing that this might not, at its first inception, be fully understood, I called at once on Dr. Hamilton, then in charge of the Marine Hospital, explaining it to him, and offering all the nurses that could be required, even to hundreds, all experienced and organized for immediate action. Perhaps it was not strange that a provision so new and so unknown in the sad history of plagues and epidemics, should have seemed Eutopian, and as such been brushed aside as not only useless, but self-seeking and obtrusive. Like the entire organization of which it was a part, it had to wait and win its way against custom or even prejudice, by honest worth and stern necessity. It was the “old, old story.” The world takes reform hard and slow.

On the establishment of the Red Cross Society of New Orleans in 1893, it was carefully and wisely decided that if yellow fever became an epidemic in any area, no unacclimated individuals or those without immunity would be sent as assistants by the Red Cross. New Orleans was home to the well-known “Old Howard Association,” which had gained its reputation and earned its grateful recognition from the horrors of Memphis up to that time. This organization joined forces with the Red Cross of New Orleans, and it was agreed that the southern states would supply all Red Cross nurses for yellow fever cases, while the northern states would raise funds to pay for and support them. We considered this a protective measure and an immediate action that the country had never experienced before. Concerned that this might not be fully understood initially, I promptly contacted Dr. Hamilton, who was then in charge of the Marine Hospital, to explain the situation to him and offer as many nurses as needed, even hundreds, all experienced and ready for immediate deployment. Perhaps it was not surprising that a plan so new and unfamiliar in the unfortunate history of plagues and epidemics could have seemed utopian and, as a result, dismissed as not only impractical but also self-serving and intrusive. Like the entire organization it was a part of, it had to endure and earn acceptance against tradition or even bias through genuine value and urgent need. It was the “same old story.” The world is slow and resistant to change.

As it was, however, we did what we could. Headquarters were established at the Riggs House in Washington. The good hearted people of the north who felt that they must go to Florida, had by some means gotten the idea that they must have a pass from the Central Committee of the Red Cross in order to go. They came to us in hundreds and were mercifully held back from a scourge for which they would have been both food and fuel. Whilst the entire people of the country in pity and horror at the reports received, were holding meetings, raising money, and pouring funds like water into the doomed city of Jacksonville, where the scourge had centered, and to which every effort was made to confine it.

As it was, we did what we could. Our headquarters were set up at the Riggs House in Washington. Kind-hearted people from the north, feeling compelled to go to Florida, somehow got the idea that they needed a pass from the Central Committee of the Red Cross to go. They came to us in droves and were fortunately kept away from a disaster that would have made them both victims and a burden. Meanwhile, the entire nation, moved by pity and horror at the reports coming in, was holding meetings, raising money, and pouring resources like crazy into the stricken city of Jacksonville, which was the center of the outbreak, trying to contain it there.

Not realizing the opposition there might prove to be to our nurses, we called upon their old time leader, Colonel F.R. Southmayd, the efficient secretary of the Red Cross Society of New Orleans, instructing him to enlist a body of nurses and take them at once to the fever district. He enlisted thirty, both men and women, white and colored, took a part with him, the remainder following next day.

Not realizing there might be resistance to our nurses, we reached out to their longtime leader, Colonel F.R. Southmayd, the effective secretary of the Red Cross Society in New Orleans, and instructed him to gather a group of nurses and take them immediately to the fever area. He recruited thirty nurses, both men and women, white and black, and went with them, while the rest followed the next day.

Colonel Southmayd, Southern born and bred, was a man of quick impulse and intense feelings; his heart was warm with the love of humanity and the sense of justice. He had been identified with the old Howard Association almost from its inception, and had worked through every epidemic of fever or other disease that had afflicted the South since the war; and he knew full well the value of the services of his chosen nurses. He strongly resented the injustice that he felt they were receiving, and naturally became involved in an unfortunate altercation with his superiors. In order to restore peace and remove an impediment to effective work, I withdrew the Colonel, requesting him to come to Washington and assist the Central Committee.

Colonel Southmayd, a Southern native, was a man of quick instincts and strong emotions; he had a warm heart filled with love for humanity and a strong sense of justice. He had been part of the old Howard Association almost since it started and had worked through every outbreak of fever or other disease that hit the South since the war. He fully understood the importance of his chosen nurses' contributions. He was deeply frustrated by the unfair treatment he believed they were facing, which led to an unfortunate clash with his superiors. To restore peace and eliminate an obstacle to effective work, I asked the Colonel to come to Washington and help out with the Central Committee.

He came in obedience to the call, but burning with a sense of indignity and injustice to himself and the faithful suffering nurses he had brought—even with the lack of the good right arm which had swung his sword for the Confederate cause till it dropped from the shoulder, he was not an easy man to hold; but duty to the Red Cross, which he loved, and loyalty to its officers, whom he honored, held him quiet. He would never return to New Orleans, but at length retired to some northern city, where, after a few years he died, beloved and respected by those who knew his proud high soul, sterling worth and devotion to humanity.

He came in response to the call, but he was filled with feelings of humiliation and injustice toward himself and the dedicated nurses he had brought with him. Even without the strong right arm that had once wielded his sword for the Confederate cause until it fell from his shoulder, he was not easy to manage. However, his sense of duty to the Red Cross, which he cherished, and his loyalty to its officers, whom he respected, kept him composed. He would never go back to New Orleans, but eventually settled in a northern city, where, after a few years, he passed away, loved and respected by those who recognized his proud spirit, genuine character, and dedication to humanity.

His was one of the strong hearts that carried the impress of its memories and griefs to the grave, and we always felt that somewhere on that heart that had ceased to beat could have been found a spot still bruised and sore on which was written Jacksonville.

His was one of the strong hearts that carried the weight of its memories and sorrows to the grave, and we always felt that somewhere on that heart that had stopped beating, there could have been a spot still bruised and tender where the name Jacksonville was written.

Refugees who had fled from Jacksonville, carried the plague to several smaller places in the surrounding country, where in some instances it acquired quite a foothold; but owing to their obscurity and the lack of communication with the outside world, they were left alone to fight the disease as best they could. Among these places was the little town of MacClenny, where as soon as it became known that there was a case of fever within its limits, all trains were ordered to rush through without stopping, and an armed quarantine was placed around it with orders to shoot anyone attempting to leave the town. Thus left to their fate, without doctors, nurses or food, in any quantity, their situation was pitiable. There were a number of volunteers who had made attempts to get into MacClenny, but owing to the unreasoning panic existing, they were not permitted to enter the place.

Refugees who had escaped from Jacksonville brought the plague to several smaller towns in the surrounding area, where in some cases it took hold. However, due to their isolation and lack of communication with the outside world, they were left to deal with the disease on their own. One of these places was the small town of MacClenny, where, as soon as it was reported that there was a fever case, all trains were instructed to pass through without stopping, and an armed quarantine was established around it with orders to shoot anyone trying to leave the town. Left to fend for themselves, without doctors, nurses, or enough food, their situation was tragic. There were a few volunteers who tried to enter MacClenny, but due to the overwhelming panic, they were not allowed in.

Colonel Southmayd had heard of these neglected people, and he succeeded while en route to Jacksonville in dropping off ten nurses so much needed at MacClenny. How he did this, I have told in a little brochure entitled “The MacClenny Nurses,” that was issued at the close of the year 1888 as a holiday greeting, and intended as a public acknowledgment of the appreciation in which the Red Cross held those noble men and women who braved everything that they might serve their stricken brethren. Following is the story:

Colonel Southmayd had heard about these overlooked individuals, and while on his way to Jacksonville, he managed to drop off ten nurses who were greatly needed in MacClenny. I explained how he accomplished this in a brief brochure titled “The MacClenny Nurses,” which was published at the end of 1888 as a holiday greeting and intended as a public acknowledgment of the gratitude the Red Cross felt for those brave men and women who faced every challenge to help their suffering neighbors. Following is the story:

The Macclenny Nurses.

A HOLIDAY TRIBUTE
TO
RED CROSS WORKERS,
IN

A Holiday Tribute to Red Cross Workers

Warm appreciation and grateful acknowledgment of the faithful hands that toiled, and the generous hearts that gave.

Warm appreciation and heartfelt thanks to the dedicated hands that worked hard and the generous hearts that contributed.

BY

BY

Clara Barton,

Clara Barton

President of the American Association of the Red Cross.

President of the American Red Cross.

“THE MACCLENNY NURSES.”

During the fourth week in November a dispatch to National Headquarters announced that the last band of Red Cross nurses, known as the MacClenny nurses, had finished their work at Enterprise, and would come into Camp Perry to wait their ten days’ quarantine and go home to New Orleans for Thanksgiving.

During the fourth week of November, a message was sent to National Headquarters announcing that the last group of Red Cross nurses, referred to as the MacClenny nurses, had completed their work in Enterprise and would be coming to Camp Perry to wait out their ten-day quarantine before heading home to New Orleans for Thanksgiving.

Seventy-nine days ago that would mean that their little company of eighteen, mainly women, steaming on to Jacksonville, under guidance of their old-time trusted leader, Southmayd, of New Orleans, listened to his announcement that the town of MacClenny, thirty-eight miles from Jacksonville, Florida, and through which they would soon pass, was in a fearful state of distress; a comparatively new town, of a few thousand, largely Northern and Western people, suddenly stricken down in scores; poor, helpless, physicians all ill, and no nurses; quarantined on all sides, no food, medicine, nor comforts for sick or well.

Seventy-nine days ago, their small group of eighteen, mostly women, making their way to Jacksonville under the guidance of their longtime trusted leader, Southmayd, from New Orleans, heard him announce that the town of MacClenny, thirty-eight miles from Jacksonville, Florida, which they would soon pass, was in a terrible state of distress. It was a relatively new town, with a few thousand residents, mostly from the North and West, suddenly struck down by illness in large numbers; doctors were too sick to help, and there were no nurses. The town was quarantined on all sides, lacking food, medicine, or comforts for either the sick or the healthy.

“Nurses, shall I leave a part of you there; the train cannot stop in, nor near the town, but if I can manage to get it slowed up somewhere, will you jump?”

“Nurses, should I leave a part of you there; the train can't stop in or near the town, but if I can slow it down somewhere, will you jump?”

“We will do anything you say, Colonel; we are here in God’s name and service to help His people; for Him, for you, and for the Red Cross, we will do our best and our all.”

“We will do whatever you say, Colonel; we are here in God’s name and to help His people; for Him, for you, and for the Red Cross, we will give our best and do everything we can.”

“Conductor, you had a hot box a few miles back; don’t you think it should be looked to after passing MacClenny?”

“Conductor, you had a hot box a few miles back; don’t you think it should be checked after passing MacClenny?”

“I will slow up and have it seen to, Colonel, although it may cost me my official head.” And it did.

“I'll take it easy and get it sorted, Colonel, even if it might cost me my job.” And it did.

One mile beyond town, the rain pouring in torrents, the ground soaked, slippery, and caving, out into pitchy darkness, leaped three men and seven women from a puffing, unsteady train, no physician with them, and no instructions save the charge of their leader as the last leap was made, and the train pushed on. “Nurses, you know what to do; go and do your best, and God help you.” Hand to hand, that none go astray in the darkness, they hobbled back over a mile of slippery cross-ties to the stricken town. Shelter was found, the wet clothes dried, and at midnight the sick had been parceled out, each nurse had his or her quota of patients, and were in for the issue, be it life or death. Those past all help must be seen through, and lost, all that could be must be saved. The next day a dispatch from Southmayd went back to New Orleans for Dr. Gill, a Norwegian by birth, tall, straight, honest, and true as the pines of his native land, to come and take charge of the sick and the nurses at MacClenny. It was done, and under his wise direction they found again a leader. Their labors and successes are matters for later and more extended record.

One mile outside of town, with rain pouring heavily, the ground soaked, slippery, and collapsing into pitch-black darkness, three men and seven women jumped off a huffing, unsteady train, without a doctor and with no instructions except for their leader's charge as they made their final jump and the train continued on. “Nurses, you know what to do; go and do your best, and God help you.” Holding onto each other to avoid getting lost in the darkness, they made their way back over a mile of slippery railroad ties to the stricken town. They found shelter, dried their wet clothes, and by midnight, the sick had been assigned out, each nurse taking their share of patients, ready for whatever might happen, whether it be life or death. Those who were beyond help had to be cared for, and every life that could be saved must be saved. The next day, a message from Southmayd was sent back to New Orleans for Dr. Gill, a Norwegian by birth, tall, upright, honest, and true as the pines of his homeland, to come and take charge of the sick and the nurses at MacClenny. He came, and under his wise guidance, they found a leader again. Their efforts and successes will be recorded in more detail later.

It is to be borne in mind that these nurses found no general table, no table at all but such as they could provide, find the food for, and cook for themselves, for the sick, the children, and the old and helpless who had escaped the fever and must be cared for. No patient could be left till the crisis was passed, and many are their records of seventy-two hours without change or sleep or sitting down. As the disease gradually succumbed to their watchful care, experience and skill, they reached out to other freshly attacked towns and hamlets. Sanderson and Glen St. Mary’s became their charge, and return their blessings for life preserved.

It’s important to remember that these nurses didn’t have any formal supplies or resources. They managed to find, prepare, and cook food for themselves, the sick, children, and the elderly who had survived the fever and needed care. No patient could be abandoned until they were out of danger, and there are many accounts of nurses working for seventy-two hours straight without sleep or even a chance to sit down. As the illness gradually weakened due to their careful attention, experience, and skills, they extended their help to nearby towns and villages that were just starting to face the outbreak. Sanderson and Glen St. Mary’s became their responsibility, and they received the gratitude of those whose lives were saved.

On November first it was thought they could safely leave and go into camp for quarantine; but no regular train would be permitted to take them. The Red Cross secured and paid a special train for them, and, as if in bold relief against the manner of their entry seven weeks before, the entire town, saving its invalids, was assembled at the station at seven o’clock in the morning to bid them good-by and God-speed.

On November first, it was believed they could safely leave and set up camp for quarantine, but no regular train was allowed to take them. The Red Cross arranged and funded a special train for them, and, contrasting sharply with how they had arrived seven weeks earlier, the whole town, except for those who were ill, gathered at the station at seven o’clock in the morning to say goodbye and wish them well.

But their fame had gone before them, and “Enterprise,” a hundred miles below, just stricken down among its flowers and fruits, reached out its hand for aid, and with one accord after two days in camp, all turned back from the coveted home and needed rest and added another month of toil to their already weary record. At length this was ended, and word came again to us that they would go into quarantine. Their unselfish, faithful, and successful record demanded something more than the mere sending of money. It deserved the thanks of the Red Cross organization in the best and highest manner in which they could be bestowed; it was decided that its president, in person, should most fittingly do this, and accordingly left Washington on the morning of November twenty-second in company with Dr. Hubbell, Field Agent, for Camp Perry, the quarantine station of Florida. Two days and one night by rail, a few miles across country by wagon, where trains were forbidden to stop, and another mile or so over the trestles of St. Mary’s on a dirt car with the workmen, brought us into camp as the evening fires were lighted and the bugle sounded supper. The genial surgeon in charge, Dr. Hutton, who carried a knapsack and musket in an Illinois regiment in ’62, met us cordially and extended every possible hospitality. Soon there filed past us to supper the tall doctor and his little flock; some light and fair-skinned, with the easy step of a well-bred lady, others dark and bony-handed, but the strong kind faces below the turbans told at a glance that you could trust your life there and find it again. They were not disturbed that night, and no certain information of our arrival got among them. It was cold and windy, and the evening short, as nine o’clock brought taps and lights out. In spite of all caution the news of our coming had spread over the surrounding country, and telegrams bringing both thanks for what had been received and the needs for more, came from all sides, and the good mayor of MacClenny made his troubled way to reach and greet us in person, and take again the faithful hands that had served and saved his people. Surgeon Hutton’s headquarter tent was politely tendered for the first meeting, and as one could never, while memory lasts, forget this scene, so no words can ever adequately describe it. The ample tent was filled. Here on the right the mayor, broad shouldered, kind faced and efficient, officers of camp, and many visitors, wondering what it all meant; in the centre the tall doctor and his faithful band. Eliza Lanier, Lena Seymour (mother and daughter), Elizabeth Eastman, Harriet Schmidt, Lizzie Louis, Rebecca Vidal, Annie Evans, Arthur Duteil, Frederick Wilson and Edward Holyland.

But their reputation had preceded them, and “Enterprise,” a hundred miles downriver, just struck down among its flowers and produce, reached out for help. After two days in camp, everyone decided to turn back from the desired home, necessary rest, and added another month of effort to their already exhausting record. Eventually, this came to an end, and we received word that they would enter quarantine. Their selfless, dedicated, and successful record deserved more than just funds. It warranted recognition from the Red Cross organization in the best possible way. It was agreed that its president would personally deliver this acknowledgment, and so he left Washington on the morning of November 22nd, accompanied by Dr. Hubbell, Field Agent, heading for Camp Perry, the quarantine station in Florida. After two days and one night by train, a few miles on a wagon where trains weren’t allowed to stop, and another mile over the trestles of St. Mary’s on a dirt car with the workers, we arrived at camp just as the evening fires were lit and the bugle signaled for supper. The friendly surgeon in charge, Dr. Hutton, who had carried a knapsack and musket in an Illinois regiment in 1862, greeted us warmly and offered every possible hospitality. Soon, the tall doctor and his small group lined up for supper; some were light and fair-skinned, moving with the grace of well-bred ladies, while others were darker and had bony hands, but the strong, kind faces under the turbans made it clear that you could trust them with your life. They were not disturbed that night, and no confirmed information about our arrival reached them. It was cold and windy, and the night was short, as nine o'clock brought taps and lights out. Despite precautions, news of our arrival had spread throughout the surrounding area, and telegrams thanking us for what had been sent and requesting more came from all sides. The kind mayor of MacClenny made his way to greet us in person and to shake the hands that had served and saved his people. Surgeon Hutton offered his headquarters tent for our first meeting, and while this scene could never fade from memory, no words can ever adequately capture it. The spacious tent was filled. On the right was the mayor, broad-shouldered, kind-faced, and efficient, along with camp officers and many visitors, all wondering what it meant; in the center stood the tall doctor and his loyal team: Eliza Lanier, Lena Seymour (mother and daughter), Elizabeth Eastman, Harriet Schmidt, Lizzie Louis, Rebecca Vidal, Annie Evans, Arthur Duteil, Frederick Wilson, and Edward Holyland.

I give these names because they are worthy a place in the history of any epidemic; but no country, race, nor creed could claim them as a body: four Americans, one German, one French, one Irish, three Africans, part Protestant, and part Catholic, but all from New Orleans, of grand old Howard stock, from Memphis down, nursing in every epidemic from the bayous of the Mississippi to Tampa Bay; and hereafter we will know them as the “Old Guard.”

I mention these names because they deserve a spot in the history of any epidemic; however, no country, race, or religion can claim them collectively: four Americans, one German, one French, one Irish, and three Africans, some Protestant and some Catholic, but all from New Orleans, with notable lineage from old Howard stock, from Memphis down, contributing their efforts during every epidemic from the bayous of the Mississippi to Tampa Bay; and from now on, we will refer to them as the “Old Guard.”

Here, in the winds of approaching winter they stand in the light garb of early September in New Orleans, thin, worn, longing for home, but patient, grateful and glad. Some trifling “nubia” or turban about the head, but only one distinguishing feature in common. A pitiful little misshapen Red Cross, made by their own hands, of two bits of scarlet ribbon, soiled, fringed, and tattered, pinned closely upon the left breast of each, strove in mute appeal to say who they were, and what they served. A friendly recognition and some words of thanks from their president, opened the way for those anxious to follow. The rich, warm eloquence of Mayor Watkins plainly told from how near his heart the stream of gratitude was flowing, and his manly voice trembled as he reverted to the condition of his stricken people, on that pitiless night, when this little band of pilgrim strangers strayed back to them in the rain and darkness. “I fear they often worked in hunger,” he said, “for then, as now, we had little for ourselves, our sick, or our well; but they brought us to our feet, and the blessing of every man, woman and child in MacClenny is on them.”

Here, as winter approaches, they stand in the light clothing of early September in New Orleans—thin, worn, longing for home, but patient, grateful, and happy. They wear some sort of "nubia" or turban on their heads, but they share only one distinguishing feature. A small, poorly made Red Cross, crafted by their own hands from two pieces of scarlet ribbon—soiled, frayed, and tattered—is pinned closely to the left side of each of their chests, silently trying to convey who they are and what they represent. A kind acknowledgment and some words of thanks from their president paved the way for those eager to follow. The rich, heartfelt speech from Mayor Watkins clearly showed how deeply gratitude flowed from him, and his strong voice shook as he recalled the state of his suffering community on that merciless night when this little group of odd visitors returned to them in the rain and darkness. “I worry they often worked while hungry,” he said, “because then, as now, we had little for ourselves, for our sick, or for our healthy; but they helped us get back on our feet, and the gratitude of every man, woman, and child in MacClenny is with them.”

It was with a kind of paternal pride that Dr. Gill advanced and placed before us his matchless record of cases attended, and life preserved. “This is the record of our work,” he said. “I am proud of it, and glad that I have been able to make it, but without the best efforts of these faithful nurses I could not have done it; they have stood firm through everything; not a word of complaint from, nor of, one of them, in all these trying months, and I thank you, our president, for this opportunity to testify to their merits in your presence.” The full cups overflowed, and as we took each brown calloused hand in ours, and felt the warm tears dropping over them, we realized how far from calloused were the hearts behind them. The silence that followed was a season of prayer.

Dr. Gill stepped forward with a sense of pride and revealed his impressive record of cases handled and lives saved. “This is the record of our work,” he said. “I’m proud of it and thankful that I've been able to achieve this, but without the dedication of these amazing nurses, I wouldn’t have been able to do it; they’ve stood strong through everything; not one of them has complained during these challenging months, and I thank you, our president, for allowing me to acknowledge their contributions in front of you.” The cups were overflowing, and as we held each rough, calloused hand in ours and felt the warm tears falling onto them, we understood how far from rough their hearts truly were. The silence that followed was a moment of prayer.

Then came opportunity for some conversation, questions and explanations. “We wish to introduce to our president our chief nurse, whom Colonel Southmayd placed in charge of us when we left the car, and directed us to obey him; he is younger than any of us, Ed. Holyland.” A slight young man with clear, olive complexion, and dark browed, earnest eyes that looked you straight in the face, came forward; his apparent youthfulness gave rise to the first remark:

Then there was a chance for some conversation, questions, and explanations. “We want to introduce our chief nurse to our president, who Colonel Southmayd put in charge of us when we left the car, and told us to follow his lead; he’s younger than any of us, Ed. Holyland.” A slight young man with clear, olive skin and dark, serious eyes that looked you straight in the face stepped forward; his obvious youth sparked the first comment:

“How old are you, Mr. Holyland?”

“How old are you, Mr. Holyland?”

“Twenty-nine, madam.”

“29, ma'am.”

“And you have taken charge of these nurses?”

“And you’re in charge of these nurses?”

“I have done what I could for their comfort; I think that was what the Colonel desired; he knew they would need only care and advice, they would do their best of themselves. During the few days that Colonel Southmayd remained in Jacksonville,” he continued, “he was able to send us some such comforts as we needed for the sick, and some nourishing food for ourselves; but this was only a few days, you know, and after that we got on as well as we could without. I know that after he left the nurses gave to the sick, the children, the old and the helpless, what they needed for their own strength.”

“I’ve done what I could to make them comfortable; I think that’s what the Colonel wanted. He knew they would just need care and guidance; they would do their best on their own. During the few days that Colonel Southmayd stayed in Jacksonville,” he continued, “he managed to send us some of the comforts we needed for the sick and some nourishing food for ourselves; but that was only for a few days, you know, and after that we managed as best as we could without it. I know that after he left, the nurses provided the sick, the children, the elderly, and the helpless with what they needed for their own strength.”

“But you did not tell us this, Mr. Holyland.”

“But you didn’t tell us this, Mr. Holyland.”

“No, we were dazed and frightened by the things we heard. We felt that your organization was having enough to bear. We knew we must look to you for our pay, and we thought, under the circumstances, that would be your share. But permit me, please, to call your attention to Mr. Wilson (a stout colored man advanced), who took charge of a little hospital of six cases, and carried them all through day and night without an hour’s relief from any person, and saved every case.”

“No, we were shocked and scared by what we heard. We felt that your organization had enough on its plate. We knew we had to depend on you for our pay, and we thought, given the situation, that would be your part. But please allow me to point out Mr. Wilson (a stout Black man stepped forward), who managed a small hospital with six patients and cared for them all day and night without a single moment’s help from anyone, and he saved every one of them.”

“And permit me,” chimed in the clear-toned Irish voice of Lizzie Louis, “to tell of Mr. Holyland himself, who found a neglected Italian family a mile or more outside of the town. He went and nursed them alone, and when the young son, a lad of thirteen or fourteen years died, knowing there was no one to bury him there, he wrapped him in a blanket and brought him into town on his back, for burial.”

“And let me,” chimed in the clear Irish voice of Lizzie Louis, “share about Mr. Holyland himself, who discovered a neglected Italian family a mile or more outside of town. He went and cared for them all by himself, and when the young son, a boy of thirteen or fourteen, died, knowing there was no one to bury him there, he wrapped him in a blanket and carried him into town on his back for burial.”

Holyland’s face grew sad, and his eyes modestly sought the floor, as he listened to this unexpected revelation.

Holyland's expression turned somber, and he lowered his eyes to the floor as he listened to this surprise revelation.

“I wish to speak of something else,” added one of the men, “which we were held back from doing, and for which we are now very glad. We should not have thought of it ourselves. It is customary,” he continued, “when a patient dies in an epidemic, to give the nurse ten dollars for preparing the body for burial; this was done in our first case, but Mr. Holyland had the gift promptly returned with thanks, and the explanation that we were employed by an organization which fully rewarded its nurses, and was too high and too correct to accept tribute for misfortune; it was enough that the patient was lost.”

“I want to talk about something else,” one of the men said, “that we were held back from doing, and for which we’re now really grateful. We wouldn’t have thought of it on our own. It’s common,” he continued, “when a patient dies during an epidemic, to give the nurse ten dollars for preparing the body for burial; this was done in our first case, but Mr. Holyland had it sent back immediately with thanks, explaining that we were working for an organization that fully compensated its nurses and was too honorable and proper to accept payment for tragedy; it was enough that we lost the patient.”

By this time poor black Annie Evans, the “Mammy” of the group, could hold quiet no longer, and broke silence with, “Missus President! whar is de Colonel? Colonel Southmayd; dey tells me all de time he’s gone away from New Orleans, and I can’t b’l’eve ’em. He can’t go away; he can’t lib anywhar else, he was always dar. I’se nursed in yellow fever and cholera more’n twenty-five year, and I neber went for nobody but him; it arn’t no New Orleans for us widout him dar. I doesn’t know de name of dat place dey say he’s gone to, and I doesn’t want to; he’ll be in New Orleans when we gets dar.”

By this time, poor black Annie Evans, the “Mammy” of the group, could hold her tongue no longer and broke the silence with, “Missus President! Where is the Colonel? Colonel Southmayd; they tell me all the time he’s left New Orleans, and I can’t believe them. He can’t leave; he can’t live anywhere else, he was always here. I’ve cared for people during yellow fever and cholera for over twenty-five years, and I never took care of anyone but him; it ain’t New Orleans for us without him here. I don’t know the name of that place they say he’s gone to, and I don’t want to; he’ll be in New Orleans when we get there.”

There were pitying glances among the group, at this little burst of feeling, for in some way it was an echo of their own; and Lena Seymour added tenderly: “We have been trying for these two months to convince “Mammy” about this, but she is firm in her faith and sometimes refuses to hear us.” But the subject changed with “How many cases did you lose in this epidemic, Mammy?”

There were sympathetic looks among the group at this brief moment of emotion, as it somehow echoed their own feelings; and Lena Seymour said gently: “We’ve been trying for the last two months to convince 'Mammy' about this, but she is set in her beliefs and sometimes won’t listen to us.” But the topic shifted to “How many cases did you lose in this epidemic, Mammy?”

“I didn’t lose no cases! Lor’ bless you, honey, I doesn’t lose cases if dey hasn’t been killed afore dey gets to me; folks needn’t die of yellow fever.”

“I didn’t lose any cases! Lord bless you, honey, I don’t lose cases if they haven’t died before they get to me; people shouldn’t have to die from yellow fever.”

We didn’t suppose that “Mammy” intended any reflection upon the medical fraternity.

We didn’t think that “Mammy” meant anything negative about the medical field.

“But now, friends, we must turn to our settlement, which cannot be difficult. Three dollars a day for each nurse, for seventy-nine days, till you are home on Thanksgiving morning. But here are only ten. There are eighteen on our list who left with you and Colonel Southmayd; where are your comrades?” Some eyes flashed and some moistened, as they answered, “We do not know.” “They remained in the car that night, and went on to Jacksonville.” Swift, dark glances swept from one to another among them. Instinctively they drew closer to each other, and over knitted brows and firmly set teeth, a silence fell dark and ominous like a pall, which the future alone can lift.

“But now, friends, we need to focus on our settlement, which shouldn’t be too hard. Three dollars a day for each nurse, for seventy-nine days, until you get home on Thanksgiving morning. But there are only ten of you here. Eighteen people from our list left with you and Colonel Southmayd; where are your fellow nurses?” Some eyes flashed with anger and others filled with tears as they replied, “We don’t know.” “They stayed in the car that night and went on to Jacksonville.” Quick, dark looks exchanged among them. They instinctively moved closer together, and a heavy silence fell over them, filled with tension and uncertainty about what the future would bring.

The bugle sounded dinner, and this ended our little camp-meeting, than which, few camp-meetings we believe, ever came nearer to the heart of Him who offered His life a ransom, and went about doing good.

The bugle rang for dinner, marking the end of our little camp meeting, which, we believe, was one of the few that truly resonated with the heart of Him who gave His life as a ransom and went around doing good.

The winds blew cold across the camp; the fires shot out long angry tongues of flame and drifts of smoke to every passer-by. The norther was upon us. Night came down, and all were glad of shelter and sleep. The morning, quiet, crisp, and white with frost, revealed the blessing which had fallen upon a stricken land.

The winds blew cold across the camp; the fires shot out long, angry flames and smoke to every passerby. The north wind was upon us. Night fell, and everyone was grateful for shelter and sleep. The morning, calm, crisp, and frosted white, revealed the blessing that had come to a troubled land.

Thanksgiving was there before its time. The hard rules relaxed. One day more, and the quarantine was at an end. The north-bound train halted below the camp, and all together, president and agent, tall doctor and happy nurses, took places on it. The first for headquarters at Washington, the last for New Orleans, and home for Thanksgiving morning, full of the joys of a duty well done, rich in well-paid labor in the love of those they had befriended and the approval of a whole people south and north when once their work should be known to them.

Thanksgiving arrived ahead of schedule. The strict rules eased up. One more day, and the quarantine would be over. The northbound train stopped below the camp, and everyone— the president and the agent, the tall doctor and the cheerful nurses— boarded it. The president headed to headquarters in Washington, the nurses were off to New Orleans, and home for Thanksgiving morning, filled with the joy of a job well done and the satisfaction of being appreciated by those they had helped, along with the approval of people from both the South and the North once their efforts became known.

To the last they clung to their little home-made Red Crosses as if they had been gold and diamonds; and when at length, the tracks diverged and the parting must be made, it was with few words, low and softly spoken, but meaning much; with a finger touch upon the little cross, “When you want us, we are there.”

To the end, they held onto their little homemade Red Crosses as if they were gold and diamonds; and when finally, the paths split and they had to part, it was with a few words, spoken softly and quietly, but carrying deep meaning; with a gentle touch on the little cross, “When you need us, we’re here.”

The fever spread during the fall to several points in Georgia, Alabama and Mississippi, and resulted in the usual panic and flight from many places; but happily the disease got no great headway before the frost put an end to its career.

The fever spread in the fall to several areas in Georgia, Alabama, and Mississippi, causing the usual panic and mass exodus from many locations; but fortunately, the disease didn’t gain much traction before the frost brought it to an end.

It was late in November when we closed this work; worn and disheartened as we were by both the needful and the needless hardships of the campaign, we were glad of the two or three months in which no call for action was made upon us.

It was late in November when we finished this work; tired and discouraged by both the necessary and unnecessary difficulties of the campaign, we were relieved to have the two or three months without any demands for action from us.

JOHNSTOWN, PA., BEFORE THE FLOOD OF 1889.

RED CROSS HOTEL, LOCUST STREET, JOHNSTOWN, PA.

THE JOHNSTOWN FLOOD.

On the thirty-first of May the knell of disaster rang over the entire world, and we were sharply reminded that the need of the Red Cross is ever present, and that its members must hold themselves in readiness to move at a moment’s notice. The news of the awful calamity of Johnstown, Pa., with all its horrors, appalled us; and so frightful and improbable were the reports, that it required twenty-four hours to satisfy ourselves that it was not a canard.

On May 31st, the sound of disaster echoed around the world, and we were quickly reminded that the Red Cross is always needed, and its members must be ready to act at a moment's notice. The news of the terrible tragedy in Johnstown, PA, with all its horrors, shocked us; and the reports were so shocking and unbelievable that it took us twenty-four hours to convince ourselves it wasn't a hoax.

In order to get an intelligent idea of this disaster and the terrible damage wrought by the irresistible waters, it may be well to give a short sketch of the city of Johnstown and its adjacent surroundings. Before the flood there were thirty thousand people in this busy community, which embraced the city of Johnstown proper and numerous suburbs. The city is situated at the junction of Stony Creek and the Little Conemaugh, forming the Conemaugh River. These streams are liable to sudden overflows, and owing to the contraction of the waterway in the lower part of the city by the dumping of cinders and slag from the large iron works on the banks of the stream, and also encroachments by riparian owners, the upper portion of the city is liable to inundations. About nine miles above the city a dam had been thrown across the Little Conemaugh River many years ago for commercial purposes, but had been abandoned and the site with much surrounding property had been subsequently purchased by a sporting club, whose membership embraced some of the wealthiest citizens of Pennsylvania. These gentlemen were attracted by the picturesque scenery, and the hunting and fishing of the vicinity, and they spent thousands of dollars in improving and beautifying their holdings. The dam was raised to a height of over seventy feet and held an immense body of water covering many acres.

To truly understand the disaster and the extensive damage caused by the unstoppable waters, it’s helpful to provide a brief overview of the city of Johnstown and its surrounding area. Before the flood, this bustling community was home to thirty thousand people, including the city of Johnstown and several suburbs. The city is located at the confluence of Stony Creek and the Little Conemaugh, which together form the Conemaugh River. These rivers are prone to sudden flooding, and due to the narrowing of the waterway in the lower part of the city from the dumping of cinders and slag by large iron works along the banks, along with encroachments from property owners, the upper part of the city is at risk of floods. About nine miles upstream, a dam was built across the Little Conemaugh River many years ago for commercial reasons but was later abandoned. The site, along with a lot of surrounding land, was purchased by a sporting club that included some of Pennsylvania's wealthiest citizens. These gentlemen were drawn by the beautiful scenery, hunting, and fishing opportunities in the area, and they spent a significant amount of money to improve and beautify their property. The dam was raised to over seventy feet high and held a massive amount of water covering many acres.

This large mass of water was a constant source of fear to the inhabitants of the lower valleys, who were aware of the danger that threatened them; and many protests were made against the continuance of the danger, but owing to the prominence of the owners of the dam, and the strong social and political influence they exerted, they remained unmolested in the possession of the monster that was to break its bounds and carry death and destruction in its pitiless pathway.

This huge body of water was a constant source of fear for the people living in the lower valleys, who knew the danger that threatened them; many complaints were made about the ongoing risk, but due to the influence of the dam's owners and their significant social and political power, they continued to hold onto the beast that was destined to breach its boundaries and bring death and destruction in its merciless wake.

A steady rainfall for several days in the latter part of May caused overflows in all the streams in western Pennsylvania, and much of the city of Johnstown was already under water to a depth of from two to ten feet, when suddenly the dam over the Little Conemaugh gave way, and its flood, resembling a moving mountain of water thirty feet high, was precipitated upon the doomed city. Numbers of the inhabitants, who had carried the fear of this disaster in their minds for years, had become so alarmed by the long continued rains, and the floods that were already upon them, took their families and fled to the high grounds on the hillsides. But the great majority of the people, who, though fully aware of the danger, had lived with it so long that they had become careless and indifferent, took no precautions whatever. These were overwhelmed by the tide almost without warning, and before they could seek safety were swept away.

A steady rain for several days in late May caused all the rivers in western Pennsylvania to overflow, and much of Johnstown was already underwater, with depths ranging from two to ten feet, when suddenly the dam over the Little Conemaugh collapsed, unleashing a flood that resembled a moving wall of water thirty feet high onto the city. Many residents, who had feared this disaster for years, were so alarmed by the continuous rain and the floods already surrounding them that they took their families and fled to higher ground on the hillsides. However, the majority of people, although fully aware of the danger, had lived with it for so long that they became careless and indifferent, taking no precautions at all. They were overwhelmed by the flood almost without warning, and before they could find safety, they were swept away.

The number of lives lost will never be accurately known; but in all probability it reached in the entire valley nearly five thousand. It is said that property to the amount of twelve millions of dollars was absolutely lost.

The exact number of lives lost will never be known, but it's likely that in the whole valley, nearly five thousand people died. It's reported that property worth twelve million dollars was completely lost.

 

It was at the moment of supreme affliction when we arrived at Johnstown. The waters had subsided, and those of the inhabitants who had escaped the fate of their fellows, were gazing over the scene of destruction and trying to arouse themselves from the lethargy that had taken hold of them when they were stunned by the realization of all the woe that had been visited upon them. How nobly they responded to the call of duty! How much of the heroic there is in our people when it is needed! No idle murmurings of fate, but true to the godlike instincts of manhood and fraternal love, they quickly banded together to do the best that the wisest among them could suggest.

It was in the moment of deep sorrow when we arrived in Johnstown. The waters had receded, and those residents who had escaped the fate of their neighbors were staring at the scene of devastation, trying to shake off the numbness that had taken over them as they processed the enormity of their loss. How wonderfully they rose to the challenge! There's so much heroism in our people when it's truly needed! No complaints about fate, but true to the noble instincts of humanity and brotherly love, they quickly came together to do the best they could based on the wisdom of the most experienced among them.

For five weary months it was our portion to live amid these scenes of destruction, desolation, poverty, want and woe; sometimes in tents, sometimes without; in rain and mud, and a lack of the commonest comforts, until we could build houses to shelter ourselves and those around us. Without a safe, and with a dry goods box for a desk, we conducted financial affairs in money and material to the extent of nearly half a million dollars.

For five exhausting months, we had to live among these scenes of destruction, desolation, poverty, need, and sorrow; sometimes in tents, sometimes without; in rain and mud, and lacking even the most basic comforts, until we could build houses to shelter ourselves and those around us. Without a safe, using a dry goods box as a desk, we managed financial dealings in cash and materials totaling nearly half a million dollars.

I shall never lose the memory of my first walk on the day of our arrival—the wading in mud, the climbing over broken engines, cars, heaps of iron rollers, broken timbers, wrecks of houses; bent railway tracks tangled with piles of iron wire; among bands of workmen, squads of military, and getting around the bodies of dead animals, and often people being borne away;—the smouldering fires and drizzling rain—all for the purpose of officially announcing to the commanding general (for the place was under martial law) that the Red Cross had arrived on the field. I could not have puzzled General Hastings more if I had addressed him in Chinese; and if ours had been truly an Oriental mission, the gallant soldier could not have been more courteous and kind. He immediately set about devising means for making as comfortable as possible a “poor, lone woman,” helpless, of course, upon such a field! It was with considerable difficulty that he could be convinced that the Red Cross had a way of taking care of itself at least, and was not likely to suffer from neglect. I don’t believe he quite got over his mistrust until a week later, when carloads of lumber from Iowa and Illinois began to come in consigned to the president of the Red Cross. As this was the only lumber that had come, the military were constrained to “borrow” from us in order to erect quarters in which to entertain the Governor of the State on the occasion of his first visit.

I will never forget my first walk on the day of our arrival—the slogging through mud, climbing over broken engines, cars, piles of iron rollers, and wrecked houses; twisted railway tracks tangled with heaps of iron wire; navigating around groups of workers, squads of soldiers, and avoiding dead animals, and often people being carried away; the smoldering fires and drizzling rain—all to officially inform the commanding general (since the place was under martial law) that the Red Cross had arrived on the scene. I couldn’t have confused General Hastings more if I had spoken to him in Chinese; and if our mission had really been an Oriental one, the brave soldier couldn’t have been more polite and kind. He quickly started figuring out how to make things as comfortable as possible for a “poor, lone woman,” who, of course, was helpless in such an environment! It took quite a bit of convincing to make him understand that the Red Cross was capable of taking care of itself and likely wouldn’t suffer from neglect. I don’t think he fully got over his skepticism until a week later when carloads of lumber from Iowa and Illinois began to arrive addressed to the president of the Red Cross. Since this was the only lumber that had come, the military felt the need to “borrow” from us to build the quarters for the Governor of the State during his first visit.

Our first duty was to study the situation and take up the line of relief as necessities developed and opportunities presented. Western Pennsylvania and Ohio had been “instant in season.” Pittsburg had mainly provided for the survivors who were injured. Ohio had sent its troops under its efficient Adjutant-General Axline; and food, the first necessity, was literally pouring in from every available source.

Our first task was to assess the situation and provide assistance as needs arose and chances became available. Western Pennsylvania and Ohio were always ready. Pittsburgh primarily took care of the injured survivors. Ohio had deployed its troops under the capable Adjutant-General Axline, and food, the essential supply, was coming in from all possible sources.

But the wherewithal to put and keep clothes upon this denuded city full of people, and something to sleep on at night was a problem; and shelter for them, a present impossibility. The possible must be attempted.

But having the means to dress and cover this exposed city full of people, and to provide something to sleep on at night was a challenge; and finding shelter for them was currently impossible. The possible must be pursued.

The first days brought in dispatches and letters to the amount of about a hundred a day, tendering sympathy, offering help, and giving notice of material and money sent. We were then living in tents and working literally night and day, some of us at work all the time.

The first few days brought in around a hundred messages and letters each day, expressing sympathy, offering assistance, and notifying us about supplies and money that were sent. We were living in tents and working literally day and night, with some of us working constantly.

From one mammoth tent, which served as a warehouse, food and clothing were given out to the waiting people through the hands of such volunteer agents, both women and men, as I scarcely dare hope ever to see gathered together in one work again. The great cry which had gone out had aroused the entire country, and our old-time helpers, full of rich experience and still richer love for the work, faithful to the cross of humanity as the devotee to the cross of the Master, came up from every point—the floods, the cyclones, the battlefields—and kneeling before the shrine, pledged heart and service anew to the work. Fair hands laying aside their diamonds, and business men their cares, left homes of elegance and luxury to open rough boxes and barrels, handle second-hand clothing, eat coarse food at rough board tables, sleep on boxes under a dripping canvas tent, all for the love of humanity symbolized in the little flag that floated above them.

From one huge tent that was used as a warehouse, food and clothing were handed out to the waiting people by dedicated volunteers, both women and men, who I can only hope to see come together for such a cause again. The big call that went out had stirred the whole country, and our longtime supporters, filled with rich experience and even greater love for the work, remained true to the cause of humanity, just as devoted followers are to the cross of the Master. They came from every direction—the floods, the cyclones, the battlefields—and kneeling before the cause, promised their hearts and support once more. Elegant hands set aside their diamonds, and businesspeople put aside their worries, leaving homes of comfort and luxury to open up rough boxes and barrels, handle second-hand clothes, eat simple meals at basic tables, and sleep on boxes under a leaking canvas tent, all for the love of humanity represented by the little flag that flew above them.

Clergymen left their pulpits, and laymen their charge to tramp over the hillsides from house to house, find who needed and suffered, and to carry to them from our tents on their shoulders, like beasts of burden, the huge bundles of relief, where no beast of burden could reach.

Clergymen left their pulpits, and laypeople left their responsibilities to trek over the hillsides from house to house, seeking out those in need and suffering, and to carry from our tents on their shoulders, like pack animals, the large bundles of relief to places where no pack animal could go.

Let it not be supposed that all this was accomplished without perplexity to someone. Goods came in from many sources of transport, five entries by freight and express requiring to be constantly watched; for, strange to say, there is no work in which people grow more reckless, selfish and jealous, than in the distribution of charities. Persons outside grew anxious that the receipt of goods was not acknowledged before they were received; that checks were not drawn and returned before the bank safes were out of the mud; and that houses were not built and the people living in them before it was possible to find a cleared spot for a little tent in which a workman could sleep at night. We finally found space, however, for the erection of a pine warehouse, fifty by one hundred and fifty feet in dimensions in the centre of the old town. The building was put up in four days, and, still in the rain, our accumulation of supplies was removed to it on the first of July.

Let’s not think that all of this happened without causing confusion for someone. Goods came in from various transport sources, and we had to constantly monitor five freight and express entries. It's strange, but no job makes people more reckless, selfish, and jealous than distributing charitable aid. People outside were worried that we weren't acknowledging the receipt of goods before we actually got them, that checks weren't being drawn and returned before the bank safes were out of the mud, and that houses were being built and people living in them before we could even find a cleared space for a small tent where a worker could sleep at night. However, we eventually found a spot to build a pine warehouse, fifty by one hundred and fifty feet in size, right in the center of the old town. The building went up in four days, and still in the rain, we moved our accumulated supplies into it on the first of July.

We had been early requested by official resolution of the Finance Committee of the city of Johnstown to aid them in the erection of houses. We accepted the invitation, and at the same time proposed to aid in furnishing the nucleus of a household for the homes which should in any way be made up. This aid seemed imperative, as nothing was left for them to commence living with, neither beds, chairs, tables, nor cooking utensils of any kind; and there were few if any stores open, and no furniture in town.

We had been asked by an official resolution of the Finance Committee of the city of Johnstown to help them build houses. We accepted the invitation and also suggested helping provide the basics for the homes that would be created. This assistance seemed crucial, as they had nothing to start living with—no beds, chairs, tables, or cooking utensils—and there were hardly any stores open, with no furniture available in town.

 

It now became possible to more fully systematize the work; and a committee of Johnstown ladies of every denomination was formed, at our request, to receive the people and ascertain their greatest wants, which were carefully noted on printed blanks to be returned to us. These wants we undertook to fill without further trouble to the people themselves.

It became possible to better organize the work, so we requested a committee of women from all denominations in Johnstown to help receive the people and identify their biggest needs. These needs were carefully recorded on printed forms to be sent back to us. We promised to address these needs without causing any further inconvenience to the people.

The result of this committee’s work was the written requests of three thousand families, aggregating eighteen thousand persons, to be served, in addition to two thousand others whom we had previously promised to help.

The outcome of this committee’s efforts was the written requests from three thousand families, totaling eighteen thousand people, who needed assistance, along with two thousand others that we had already committed to helping.

 

The great manufacturers of the country, and the heavy contributing agents, on learning our intentions, sent, without a hint from us, many of their articles, as for instance, New Bedford, Mass., sent mattresses and bedding; Sheboygan, Wis., sent furniture and enameled ironware; Titusville, Pa., with a population of ten thousand, sent ten thousand dollars’ worth of its well-made bedsteads, springs, extension tables, chairs, stands and rockers; and the well-known New York newspaper, The Mail and Express, sent car loads of mattresses, feather pillows, bed-clothing,—sheets, and pillow slips by the thousand, and cooking utensils by the ten thousands. Six large teams were in constant service delivering these goods.

The major manufacturers in the country and key contributors, upon hearing about our plans, sent many of their products without us asking. For example, New Bedford, Mass., sent mattresses and bedding; Sheboygan, Wis., provided furniture and enameled ironware; Titusville, Pa., which has a population of ten thousand, sent $10,000 worth of its well-made bedsteads, springs, extension tables, chairs, stands, and rockers. The well-known New York newspaper, The Mail and Express, sent carloads of mattresses, feather pillows, bed linens—sheets and pillowcases by the thousands—and cooking utensils by the tens of thousands. Six large teams were constantly delivering these goods.

When the contributions slackened or ceased, and more material was needed, we purchased of the same firms which had contributed, keeping our stock good until all applications were filled. The record on our books showed that over twenty-five thousand persons had been directly served by us. They had received our help independently and without begging. No child has learned to beg at the doors of the Red Cross.

When the contributions slowed down or stopped, and we needed more supplies, we bought from the same companies that had helped us before, ensuring we had enough stock until all requests were met. Our records indicated that over twenty-five thousand people had been directly helped by us. They received our support on their own, without having to beg. No child has ever learned to beg at the doors of the Red Cross.

Meanwhile our building contracts were not neglected. It is to be borne in mind that the fury of the deluge had swept almost entirely the homes of the wealthy, the elegant, the cultured leaders of society, and the fathers of the town. This class who were spared, were more painfully homeless than the poor, who could still huddle in together. They could not go away, for the suffering and demoralized town needed their care and oversight more than ever before. There was no home for them, nowhere to get a meal of food or to sleep. Still they must work on, and the stranger coming to town on business must go unfed, and return to Cresson at night, if he would sleep, or, indeed, escape being picked up by the military guard.

Meanwhile, our building contracts weren’t forgotten. It’s important to remember that the flood had wiped out almost all the homes of the wealthy, the stylish, the educated leaders of society, and the town’s prominent figures. This group, who had been spared, were more painfully homeless than the poor, who could still find ways to stay together. They couldn’t leave, as the suffering and demoralized town needed their support and supervision more than ever. There was no place for them to go, no meals to eat, or anywhere to sleep. Yet, they had to keep working, and newcomers to the town on business would leave without food and go back to Cresson at night if they wanted to sleep or avoid being picked up by the military guard.

To meet these necessities, and being apprehensive that some good lives might go out under the existing lack of accommodations, it was decided to erect a building similar to our warehouse. The use of the former site of the Episcopal Church was generously tendered us by the bishop early in June, for any purpose we might desire. This house, which was soon erected, was known as the “Locust Street Red Cross Hotel;” it stood some fifty yards from our warehouse, and was fifty by one hundred and sixteen feet in dimensions, two stories in height, with lantern roof, built of hemlock, single siding, papered inside with heavy building paper, and heated by natural gas, as all our buildings were. It consisted of thirty-four rooms, besides kitchen, laundry, bath rooms with hot and cold water, and one main dining-hall and sitting room through the centre, sixteen feet in width by one hundred in length with second floor gallery.

To address these needs, and concerned that some good lives might be lost due to the lack of facilities, it was decided to build a structure similar to our warehouse. The bishop generously offered us the former site of the Episcopal Church early in June for any purpose we wanted. This building, which was quickly constructed, was called the “Locust Street Red Cross Hotel;” it was located about fifty yards from our warehouse and measured fifty by one hundred and sixteen feet, standing two stories high, with a lantern roof. It was made of hemlock, had single-sided siding, and was lined inside with heavy building paper, heated by natural gas, like all our buildings. It included thirty-four rooms, along with a kitchen, laundry, bathrooms with hot and cold water, and a main dining hall and sitting room in the center that was sixteen feet wide and one hundred feet long, complete with a second-floor gallery.

It was fully furnished with excellent beds, bedding, bureaus, tables, chairs and all needful housekeeping furniture. A competent landlady, who like the rest, had a few weeks before floated down over that same ground on the roof of her house in thirty feet of water five miles below the city, rescued in a tree top, was placed in charge, with instructions to keep a good house, make what she could, rent free, but charging no Johnstown person over twenty-five cents for a meal of food.

It was fully furnished with great beds, bedding, dressers, tables, chairs, and all the necessary household furniture. A capable landlady, who like the others had a few weeks earlier been rescued from a tree after floating down that same ground in thirty feet of water five miles below the city, was put in charge with instructions to maintain a good establishment, make what she could without charging rent, but not to charge any Johnstown resident more than twenty-five cents for a meal.

This was the first attempt at social life after that terrible separation, and its success was something that I am very glad of. The house was full of townspeople from the first day, and strangers no longer looked in vain for accommodations.

This was the first try at socializing after that awful separation, and I'm really happy it worked out. The house was packed with locals from day one, and newcomers no longer had to search in vain for a place to stay.

The conception of the need of this house, and the method of selecting its inmates and the manner of inducting them into their new home, were somewhat unique and may be of interest to the reader. We had noticed among the brave and true men, who were working in the mud and rain, many refined looking gentlemen, who were, before this great misfortune carried away most of their worldly belongings, the wealthiest and most influential citizens. Never having had to struggle amid such hardships and deprivations, their sufferings were more acute than those of the poorer and more hardy people; and it did not require any great foresight to know that they were physically incapable of such labor if prolonged, nor to predict their early sickness and death if they were not properly housed and fed. As the salvation of the town depended in a great measure upon the efforts of these men, it was vitally necessary that their lives should be preserved. Realizing all this, it occurred to us that the most important thing to do, next to feeding the hungry, was to provide proper shelter for these men and their families. The idea once conceived was soon put in the way of realization.

The idea of creating this house, choosing its residents, and welcoming them into their new home was pretty unique and might interest the reader. We noticed among the brave and dedicated men working in the mud and rain many well-dressed gentlemen who, before this disaster took most of their belongings, were the wealthiest and most influential citizens. Having never faced such hardships and deprivation, their suffering was more intense than that of the poorer and tougher people; it didn’t take much insight to see that they weren’t physically capable of doing this hard work for long, or to predict that they would become ill or even die soon if they weren’t properly housed and fed. Since the town's recovery relied heavily on these men, it was crucial to protect their lives. Understanding all this, we realized that aside from feeding the hungry, the most important thing was to provide adequate shelter for these men and their families. Once we had this idea, we quickly moved to make it happen.

RED CROSS FURNITURE ROOM, JOHNSTOWN.

TYPICAL SCENE AFTER THE FLOOD AT JOHNSTOWN, PA., MAY 30, 1889.

It was decided that we should erect the house as quickly as possible, furnish it completely, and when ready, invite the citizens to a reception within its hospitable walls. This arrangement was carried out, and a printed invitation was issued, of which the following is a facsimile:

It was decided that we should build the house as quickly as possible, fully furnish it, and when it was ready, invite the citizens to a reception within its welcoming walls. This plan was executed, and a printed invitation was issued, of which the following is a copy:

Tea Party Invitation

On the afternoon of July 27, hundreds of citizens called on us and congratulations and good wishes were the order of the day. As the members of each family whom we had selected to occupy apartments in the house arrived, they were quietly taken aside and requested to remain and have dinner with us. After all the guests were departed except those who had been requested to remain, dinner was announced, and the party was seated by the members of the Red Cross. Beside the plate of each head of the family were laid the keys to an apartment, with a card inviting the family to take possession at once, and remain as long as they chose.

On the afternoon of July 27, hundreds of people came to see us, bringing congratulations and good wishes. As the members of each family we had chosen to move into the apartments arrived, they were quietly taken aside and invited to stay for dinner with us. After all the other guests had left, except for those who were invited to stay, dinner was announced, and the party was seated by the members of the Red Cross. Next to each head of the family’s plate were the keys to an apartment, along with a card inviting the family to move in right away and stay as long as they wanted.

I cannot describe the scene that followed; there were tears and broken voices; suffice to say, the members of that household were made happy and comfortable for many long months; and I venture to assert that those now living recall those days with the fondest recollections.

I can't describe what happened next; there were tears and shaky voices. Let's just say the members of that household were made happy and comfortable for many months, and I bet those still around remember those days with the happiest memories.

This revealed a want so great, that a second house of the same dimensions and qualities was erected just across the river, known as the “Kernville Red Cross Hotel.” Another competent landlady was installed in charge, who had not only lost her home, but her beautiful daughter of twenty years. This house was also filled; and a fourth house of forty by one hundred feet was next built in the form of a block, the families living separately, for the accommodation of the working people of Woodvale, where no house was left. This was known as the “Red Cross Block,” or “Woodvale House.”

This showed such a strong need that a second building with the same size and features was built just across the river, called the “Kernville Red Cross Hotel.” Another skilled landlady took charge, who had not only lost her home but also her beautiful twenty-year-old daughter. This place was also filled; then a fourth building, measuring forty by one hundred feet, was built in a block layout, allowing families to live separately, to accommodate the working people of Woodvale, where there were no homes left. This was known as the “Red Cross Block” or “Woodvale House.”

There was no rent to pay for accommodations in this house, the only cost to the tenant being for fire, lights and living.

There was no rent for the accommodation in this house; the only expenses for the tenant were for heating, electricity, and daily living.

Johnstown had neither a hospital nor an almshouse—never had, its poor being taken to Ebensville, twenty miles distant. Under ordinary circumstances this might do, but with the scant, poor homes of this winter we felt it to be unsafe, and saw that better provision should be made. Accordingly the use of some half-dozen unset portable houses, known as the “Oklahomas,” was asked of the Flood Commission, and erected adjoining our warehouse, as separate wards connected by a covered way, and provided with an adjoining house of eighteen by thirty feet, two stories high, for kitchen, dining, store, sleeping and living rooms for the use of the wards and attendants. These were all fully equipped and warmed for the accommodation of thirty patients, with the best of new outfit, and the hospital was known as the “Johnstown Infirmary.”

Johnstown didn’t have a hospital or a shelter for the needy—never did, with its poor being taken to Ebensville, twenty miles away. Normally, that might work, but with the limited and poor housing this winter, we felt it was unsafe and realized that better arrangements needed to be made. So, we requested the use of about six portable houses, known as the “Oklahomas,” from the Flood Commission. They were set up next to our warehouse, as separate wards connected by a covered walkway, and included an adjoining house that measured eighteen by thirty feet, two stories high, for kitchen, dining, storage, sleeping, and living spaces for the wards and staff. These facilities were fully equipped and heated to accommodate thirty patients, with brand-new furnishings, and the hospital was called the “Johnstown Infirmary.”

These things accomplished, there remained but one more danger to be guarded against. The citizens still had no organization of their own for the relief of their needy people through the coming winter, and no protection against any alarming report which might be sprung upon them. Any sensational writer could still, if he chose to, report two hundred cases of typhoid fever in Johnstown, alarming the whole country, with not a case of genuine typhoid there, and there were none to say him nay; or that its people were freezing or starving, with nowhere the authority to correct the misstatement. This protection was needed, not alone for Johnstown, but the people at large as well.

Once these things were done, there was just one more danger to watch out for. The citizens still didn’t have their own organized way to help those in need during the upcoming winter, and no protection against any startling news that might be thrown at them. Any sensational journalist could still, if they wanted, report two hundred cases of typhoid fever in Johnstown, freaking out the entire country, even if there wasn’t a single real case there, and no one to challenge them; or claim that the people were freezing or starving, with no authority to correct the misinformation. This kind of protection was necessary, not just for Johnstown, but for everyone.

A few well-timed suggestions were sufficient. The meetings were held in our house and some of the leading men and women of the city effected a permanent organization to be incorporated under the name of the “Benevolent Union of Conemaugh Valley.”

A few well-timed suggestions were just enough. The meetings took place in our home, and some of the prominent men and women of the city formed a permanent organization to be officially registered as the “Benevolent Union of Conemaugh Valley.”

This completed, we had only to turn over to their hands, as the leaders of the town, our warehouse with its entire remaining stock, amounting to some thousands of dollars; the care of the infirmary; one of our trained clerks, with all papers and accounts of our relief work from the day of its inception; one of our experienced working men to handle transportation—to fit up for them large, warm rooms for winter use; give them our blessing; accept theirs in fullest measure; say good bye to them and to our faithful helpers, with heavy hearts and choking voices, and return to our home, bearing the record of a few months of faithful endeavor among a people as patient and brave as people are made, as noble and grateful as falls to the lot of human nature to be. Enterprising, industrious, and hopeful, the new Johnstown, phoenix-like, rose from its ruins more beautiful than the old, with a ceaseless throb of grateful memory for every kind act rendered, and every thought of sympathy given her in her great hour of desolation and woe. God bless her, and God bless all who helped save her! We had employed during our sojourn in Johnstown a working force of fifty men and women, whom we had housed, fed and paid, with the exception of the volunteers who worked for the good they could do and would accept nothing. The means which we so largely handled came from everywhere; accounts were rendered for everything, and no word of business complication ever came to us. There never has in all our work.

Once that was done, all we had to do was hand over our warehouse, with its remaining stock worth thousands of dollars, to the town leaders; manage the infirmary; assign one of our trained clerks, along with all the paperwork and accounts from our relief efforts since they started; and send one of our skilled workers to oversee transportation—setting up large, warm rooms for them to use in the winter. We gave them our blessing, accepted theirs wholeheartedly, said goodbye to them and our dedicated helpers with heavy hearts and choked voices, and returned home, carrying the record of a few months of committed work among a people as patient and brave as anyone can be, as noble and grateful as human nature allows. The new Johnstown, like a phoenix, rose from its ruins more beautiful than before, filled with gratitude for every kind act and thought of sympathy shown during its darkest hours. God bless her, and God bless everyone who helped save her! During our time in Johnstown, we employed a workforce of fifty men and women, whom we housed, fed, and paid, except for the volunteers who worked for the good they could provide and accepted nothing in return. The resources we managed came from various sources; we accounted for everything meticulously, and we never faced any business complications. We never did throughout our entire operation.

There was much to do in Johnstown after we left; buildings to remove and property to care for when it had served its purpose and the ground became needed. But there is always a right time for any benevolent work to cease; a time when the community is ready to resume its own burdens, and when an offered charity is an insult to the honest and independent, and a degradation to the careless and improvident, tending to pauperize and make them an added burden on their better-minded fellow citizens. And then, the moment the tradesman is able to re-establish himself, he looks with jealous eyes on any agency that diverts possible business from his channels. Thus it is not only wise but just to all concerned to withdraw all gratuities from a people the instant they are able to gain even a meagre self-support.

There was a lot to handle in Johnstown after we left; buildings to tear down and property to manage once it had served its purpose and the land was needed. But there’s always a right time for any good work to stop; a time when the community is ready to take on its own challenges, and when offered help becomes an insult to those who are honest and independent, and a setback to those who are careless and reckless, making them a burden on their more capable neighbors. And then, the moment a business owner can get back on his feet, he looks enviously at any organization that takes potential business away from him. So it’s not only smart but fair to everyone involved to stop all financial aid as soon as the community can achieve even a small level of self-sufficiency.

A rather curious circumstance, somewhat on the line of this reflection, fell to our lot after leaving Johnstown. The houses that we had built and furnished were indispensable to the tenants during the winter, when there were no other houses to be had; but in the spring the city, rejuvenated, began to build up again, and we were notified that the land on which our large houses were standing was needed by the owners, who wished to use it for their own purposes, and they requested the Red Cross to remove its buildings. We promptly sent an agent to attend to the matter, and he began the work of vacating the premises. There was no hardship involved in this, as all the tenants were by this time in condition to pay rent, the relief fund of $1,600,000 having been distributed among them in proportion to their losses, and there were houses that they could get; in a few days our houses were empty. Then a new factor entered into the situation. When it became generally known that the Red Cross must remove these immense houses, and that a large quantity of lumber and house furnishings were to be disposed of, the self-interests of the dealers in those commodities were at once aroused, and they strongly protested against the gratuitous distribution of those articles among the people of Johnstown, asserting that the inhabitants were now prospering and had the means to buy everything they needed, and that a gift from us of any of these things would be an injustice to the honest traders who were trying to re-establish themselves.

A rather curious situation, somewhat related to this reflection, happened to us after leaving Johnstown. The houses we built and furnished were essential for the tenants during the winter when there were no other homes available; however, when spring came, the city, revitalized, started to rebuild, and we were informed that the land our large houses were on was needed by the owners, who wanted to use it for their own purposes. They requested the Red Cross to remove its buildings. We quickly sent an agent to handle the situation, and he began the process of vacating the premises. There was no difficulty in this, as all the tenants were now able to pay rent, thanks to the relief fund of $1,600,000 that had been distributed to them based on their losses, and there were houses available for them; within a few days, our houses were empty. Then a new element entered the situation. Once it became widely known that the Red Cross needed to remove these large houses and that a significant amount of lumber and furnishings were to be sold off, the self-interests of the dealers in those goods were immediately triggered, and they strongly opposed the free distribution of those items among the people of Johnstown. They argued that the residents were now doing well and had the means to buy everything they needed, and that our giving away any of these items would be unfair to the honest traders trying to re-establish themselves.

We saw the justice of their objection and gave assurances that no injury should be done them, still to have fully conformed to their idea and transported the entire material to some other point, would have put the Red Cross to an amount of trouble and cost unjust to itself.

We understood their concerns and assured them that no harm would come to them. However, fully complying with their request and moving all the materials to another location would have caused the Red Cross unnecessary trouble and expense.

I am not prepared to say that our quiet field agent in charge of the work did not find resting places for very much of this material in still needy homes, where it did no harm to any one and for which no one but the pitiful recipients were the wiser.

I can’t say that our quiet field agent responsible for the work didn’t find places to put a lot of this material in homes that still needed it, where it didn’t hurt anyone and only the unfortunate recipients were aware of it.

Notwithstanding the fact that we took away from Johnstown as little material and furniture as was possible, after quietly disposing of the greater part of it, and this at an expense and inconvenience to ourselves which we could ill afford, there were those, who could not understand why we should take anything away; and their unkind misconstruction and criticisms have scarcely ceased echoing even to this late day.

Despite the fact that we left Johnstown with as little material and furniture as we could, after quietly getting rid of most of it at a cost and inconvenience to ourselves that we could barely handle, there were some who couldn't understand why we would take anything at all; their harsh misunderstandings and criticisms have hardly stopped resonating even to this day.

The paths of charity are over roadways of ashes; and he who would tread them must be prepared to meet opposition, misconstruction, jealousy and calumny. Let his work be that of angels, still it will not satisfy all.

The paths of charity are paved with struggles; and anyone who wants to walk them must be ready to face opposition, misunderstandings, jealousy, and slander. Even if his work is angelic, it still won’t please everyone.

There is always an aftermath of attempted relief where none is needed; and more or less criticism of any work, for it is always so much easier to say how a thing ought to be done than it is to do it.

There’s always a reaction to attempts at help when it’s unnecessary; and there’s always some level of criticism for any work, because it’s so much easier to say how something should be done than to actually do it.

These little unpleasantnesses, however, cannot deprive us of the thousand memories of gratitude, appreciation, and kindnesses exchanged, which were mutually needful and helpful; nor of the many lifelong friendships formed that will bless us all our days.

These small annoyances, however, can't take away the thousand memories of gratitude, appreciation, and kindness exchanged, which were equally necessary and supportive; nor the many lifelong friendships formed that will bring us joy all our days.

I may perhaps be pardoned for quoting a few lines from the official report of the Johnstown Flood Finance Committee, appointed by Governor Beaver, as showing how these gentlemen, the foremost men in the community, regarded our efforts to give them a helping hand:

I hope it's okay for me to quote a few lines from the official report of the Johnstown Flood Finance Committee, which was appointed by Governor Beaver, to show how these prominent community leaders viewed our attempts to lend them a hand:

In this matter of sheltering the people, as in others of like importance, Miss Clara Barton, president of the Red Cross Association, was most helpful. At a time when there was a doubt if the Flood Commission could furnish houses of suitable character and with the requisite promptness, she offered to assume charge, and she erected with the funds of the association three large apartment houses which afforded comfortable lodgings for many houseless people. She was among the first to arrive on the scene of calamity, bringing with her Dr. Hubbell, the field officer of the Red Cross Association, and a staff of skilled assistants. She made her own organization for relief work in every form disposing of the large resources under her control with such wisdom and tenderness that the charity of the Red Cross had no sting, and its recipients are not Miss Barton’s dependents, but her friends. She was also the last of the ministering spirits to leave the scene of her labors, and she left her apartment houses for use during the winter, and turned over her warehouse, with its store of furniture, bedding and clothing and a well-equipped infirmary, to the Union Benevolent Association of the Conemaugh Valley, the organization of which she advised and helped to form; and its lady visitors have so well performed their work that the dreaded winter has no terrors, mendicancy has been repressed, and not a single case of unrelieved suffering is known to have occurred in all the flooded district.

In the matter of providing shelter for people, like in other important situations, Miss Clara Barton, president of the Red Cross Association, played a crucial role. When there was uncertainty about whether the Flood Commission could quickly provide appropriate housing, she stepped up to take charge and used the association's funds to build three large apartment buildings that offered comfortable accommodations for many displaced individuals. She was one of the first to arrive at the disaster site, bringing Dr. Hubbell, the field officer of the Red Cross Association, along with a team of skilled helpers. She organized her own relief efforts in various forms, managing the extensive resources at her disposal with such care and compassion that the charity of the Red Cross felt supportive rather than patronizing, and its recipients saw her as a friend rather than a benefactor. She was also the last to leave the area after her work was done, leaving her apartment buildings open for winter use, and she handed over her warehouse filled with furniture, bedding, clothing, and a fully equipped infirmary to the Union Benevolent Association of the Conemaugh Valley, an organization she advised and helped establish. The volunteers from that organization have done such an excellent job that the harsh winter didn't bring fear, begging was minimized, and there have been no known cases of unaddressed suffering in the entire flooded area.

The Johnstown Daily Tribune was one of the enterprising and reliable papers of the unfortunate city, which, though drowned out, would not stay dead, and insisted on “pulling itself together,” and cheering the people along in their efforts to re-establish their homes and their fortunes. On the eve of our departure the Tribune published an editorial which we are fain to believe reflected the feelings of the people, and which was as follows:

The Johnstown Daily Tribune was one of the most determined and trustworthy newspapers in the unfortunate city, which, despite being devastated, refused to give up and continued to “pull itself together,” encouraging the people in their efforts to rebuild their homes and regain their fortunes. On the night before our departure, the Tribune published an editorial that we’re happy to believe captured the sentiments of the community, and it went like this:


FAREWELL TO MISS BARTON.

How shall we thank Miss Clara Barton and the Red Cross for the help they have given us? It cannot be done; and if it could, Miss Barton does not want our thanks. She has simply done her duty as she saw it and received her pay—the consciousness of a duty performed to the best of her ability. To see us upon our feet, struggling forward, helping ourselves, caring for the sick and infirm and impoverished—that is enough for Miss Barton. Her idea has been fully worked out, all her plans accomplished. What more could such a woman wish?

How can we express our gratitude to Miss Clara Barton and the Red Cross for all the support they’ve given us? It’s impossible; and even if it were, Miss Barton wouldn’t want our thanks. She simply did her duty as she understood it and has been compensated with the satisfaction of having done her best. Seeing us back on our feet, moving ahead, helping ourselves, and caring for the sick, disabled, and those in need—that’s all Miss Barton needs. Her vision has been fully realized, and all her plans are complete. What more could a woman like her want?

We cannot thank Miss Barton in words. Hunt the dictionaries of all languages through and you will not find the signs to express our appreciation of her and her work. Try to describe the sunshine. Try to describe the starlight. Words fail, and in dumbness and silence we bow to the idea which brought her here. God and humanity! Never were they more closely linked than in stricken Johnstown.

We can't thank Miss Barton enough. No matter how many dictionaries you search through, you won't find the words that truly reflect our gratitude for her and her work. It's like trying to describe sunshine or starlight—words just aren't enough. In our silence, we honor the spirit that brought her here. God and humanity! They've never been more connected than in devastated Johnstown.

Men are brothers! Yes, and sisters, too, if Miss Barton pleases. The first to come, the last to go, she has indeed been an elder sister to us—nursing, soothing, tending, caring for the stricken ones through a season of distress such as no other people ever knew—such as, God grant, no other people may ever know. The idea crystallized, put into practice. “Do unto others as you would have others do unto you.” “Even as ye have done it unto the least of these, so also have ye done it unto Me!” Christianity applied, Nature appeased and satisfied. This has been Miss Barton’s work, and nobly has she done it.

Men are brothers! Yes, and sisters too, if Miss Barton agrees. The first to arrive, the last to leave, she has truly been like an older sister to us—nursing, comforting, looking after, and caring for those in need during a time of hardship that no other group has ever experienced—such that, we hope, no one else will ever experience again. The idea took shape and became real. “Treat others as you want to be treated.” “Whatever you did for the least of these, you did for me!” This is Christianity in action, nature satisfied and fulfilled. This has been Miss Barton’s mission, and she has carried it out with great honor.

Picture the sunlight or the starlight, and then try to say good-bye to Miss Barton. As well try to escape from yourself by running to the mountains. “I go, but I return” is as true of her as of Him who said it. There is really no parting. She is with us, she will be with us always—the spirit of her work even after she has passed away.

Picture the sunlight or the starlight, and then try to say goodbye to Miss Barton. It's like trying to escape from yourself by running to the mountains. “I go, but I return” is just as true of her as it is of Him who said it. There’s really no separating from her. She is with us, and she will always be with us—the spirit of her work even after she’s gone.

But we can say God bless you, and we do say it, Miss Barton, from the bottom of our hearts, one and all.

But we can say God bless you, and we definitely mean it, Miss Barton, from the bottom of our hearts, every single one of us.

Some bard, whose name I do not know, but whose sad, lovely words frequently recur to me, has commemorated the disaster of the Conemaugh in the following beautiful poem, which, I think, is worthy of preservation:

Some poet, whose name I don't know, but whose sorrowful, beautiful words often come to mind, has remembered the tragedy of the Conemaugh in this lovely poem, which I believe is worth keeping:

“THE DREAD CONEMAUGH.”

I tarried in Conemaugh Valley
One beautiful morning in spring,
And loveliness mantled the mountains,
The meadows and everything.
The breezes were laden with odor
Akin to the blossoming rose,
And happiness brightened the faces
Of people refreshed by repose.
But death, the remorseless destroyer,
Looked down on the valley, so green,
Beheld the quaint homes on the hillsides,
The towns nestled snugly between,
And, hungry for awful disaster,
For grief, lamentation and tears,
Death paused where a lake in the mountains
Had shimmered untroubled for years.
The water grew dark in his presence,
Grew dark in the presence of death,
And shrank from the terrible visage,
Away from his poisonous breath.
A tempest came forth in its fury
And soon with an ominous flow
The overcharged lake in the mountains
Plunged into the valley below.
A rumble, a roar, and destruction
Came down with the pitiless flood
To stifle the cry of the wicked
To silence the prayer of the good;
Like straws in a bubbling cauldron
These homes in the valley were tossed
Away on the hurrying waters,
Along with the dying and lost.
There brother was taken from brother,
The false were destroyed with the true.
There lovers were torn from each other
With never a parting adieu.
Confusion wrought havoc so wanton
That mercy grew deaf for a while,
And beings, half demon, made merry
On Conemaugh’s funeral pile.
But Heaven will surely remember
The names of the noble who died
To rescue their perishing brothers
From death in that horrible tide.
For some of the noblest heroes
That ever calamity saw,
Repose uninterred in the valley
Where wanders the dread Conemaugh.

The incidents attending a field of relief—some pathetic and sorrowful, others laughable and ludicrous—so loom up in the memory when the subject is opened, as almost to encumber the pen as one writes. Referring to our landlady at Locust Street Hotel, Mrs. Henrie, one recalls her wonderful experience during the night of the flood. By some means, entirely alone, she floated down the stream, not only through Johnstown, but miles below in the darkness of the night, until some time next day perhaps she managed to stay herself in a tree-top, where she clung among the branches, her clothing torn from her in shreds during her struggle for life, until discovered and taken away.

The events surrounding a disaster relief effort—some sad and heartbreaking, others funny and absurd—come rushing back to mind whenever the subject is brought up, making it hard to write. Thinking about our landlady at the Locust Street Hotel, Mrs. Henrie, I remember her incredible experience during the flood. Somehow, all alone, she floated down the river, not just through Johnstown but for miles in the dark of night, until she maybe managed to grab onto a treetop where she hung on among the branches, her clothes ripped to shreds during her fight for survival, until someone found her and rescued her.

The family of Mr. John Tittle, one of the oldest, most respected and beloved in the town, floated clinging to the top of their house, without knowing that they were moving, but thought others were moving as they passed them; until at length, fearing that Mrs. Tittle’s strength and courage would fail, her husband joined hands with her firmly over the ridge-pole, and thus they hung on opposite sides of the roof through the long night. The courage and strength did often fail, and her pleading went out to her husband: “Oh, let us let go and end it, John! We cannot escape! I cannot endure it longer!” to be answered by his words of hope and cheer and a tightened grasp on the aching wrists. At length, near morning, having reached the vicinity of Kernville, the house struck the bridge and remained stationary. One by one the inmates slid onto the bridge and gained the land on the Kernville side.

The family of Mr. John Tittle, one of the oldest, most respected, and beloved families in town, found themselves clinging to the top of their house, unaware that they were in motion, mistakenly thinking others were moving as they passed by. Eventually, fearing that Mrs. Tittle’s strength and courage would give out, her husband firmly took her hands over the ridge-pole, and they hung on opposite sides of the roof throughout the long night. Their courage and strength frequently waned, and her desperate pleas reached her husband: “Oh, let’s just let go and end this, John! We can’t escape! I can’t take it any longer!” He responded with words of hope and encouragement, tightening his grip on her aching wrists. Finally, near dawn, after nearing Kernville, the house struck the bridge and came to a stop. One by one, the family members slid onto the bridge and made it to solid ground on the Kernville side.

They had left within the house, unable to be gotten out, the old, decrepit black mammy of a lifetime, the great silky-haired setter, “Rob,” and the poll-parrot hanging in her cage. All had been transferred, as the water rose, to the topmost peak of the attic, where they were left to their fate. The great bread-wagons of Pittsburg, with their sturdy policemen, were already there; the dead and the living were being picked up together as they floated down. Some consciousness began to return to the dazed survivors, and at length it was thought safe to attempt an entrance to the Tittle mansion, still floating at the bridge.

They had left inside the house, unable to be rescued, the old, worn-out black mammy who had been there forever, the big silky-haired setter, “Rob,” and the parrot hanging in her cage. As the water rose, they had all been moved to the highest point in the attic, where they were left to face their fate. The big bread trucks from Pittsburgh, along with their sturdy policemen, were already there; the dead and the living were being picked up together as they floated by. Some awareness started to return to the confused survivors, and eventually, it was deemed safe to try to enter the Tittle mansion, which was still floating under the bridge.

On gaining the attic, this picture as described at the time, presented itself: the water had never quite reached it; Poor, old mammy sat in the highest corner, with hands clasped, her chin resting on her knees, and her lips muttering her woes and her prayers; long-eared, silky-haired “Rob,” no longer a “setter” at least, bounding and roaring a welcome that required physical strength to resist; and “poll,” her cage topsy-turvy, striding about the floor, with an air of offended dignity, hungry and cross, said “she had had a devil of a time.”

On reaching the attic, the scene described at the time came into view: the water had never quite reached it; poor old Mammy sat in the highest corner, with her hands clasped, her chin resting on her knees, and her lips murmuring her troubles and prayers; long-eared, silky-haired “Rob,” no longer a “setter” at least, bounding and barking a welcome that took some physical effort to resist; and “Poll,” her cage in disarray, strutting around the floor with a sense of offended dignity, hungry and irritable, declared “she had had a hell of a time.”

During one of the early days Mr. K., a citizen of the town, came into my tent, bringing with him another man—tall, firmly knit, dark visaged, with hair tangled and matted, and still the bearing of a man if not a gentleman. On introducing his companion, Mr. K. said that he had been exceedingly unfortunate, and he had brought him to me to see if anything could be done for him. “I hoped so,” and turned to inquire what was most needed. “Had he a family; did they want food, or clothing? Had he little children?” His face grew darker still and his frown deeper, as at length, in a tone approaching contempt, he replied: “No; I don’t want anything you can give; you have nothing for me.” I had still the courage to persevere, and added, “What would you have me do, if I could do it?” Again a silence and a mental struggle that shook his whole frame, as he half hissed between clenched teeth, “Let me look on the face of one dead child;” and rushing from the tent, he disappeared from me forever.

During one of the early days, Mr. K., a local resident, came into my tent with another man—tall, strongly built, dark-skinned, with hair that was tangled and matted, yet still holding himself like a man, if not a gentleman. When introducing his companion, Mr. K. said that he had been very unfortunate and had brought him to me to see if anything could be done. “I hoped so,” I replied, and turned to ask what he needed most. “Did he have a family? Did they need food or clothing? Did he have small children?” His expression darkened further, and his frown deepened as he eventually replied, almost with contempt, “No; I don’t want anything you can give; you have nothing for me.” I still mustered the courage to press on and added, “What would you have me do, if I could do it?” Again, there was silence and a mental struggle that shook his entire body, and he half-hissed between clenched teeth, “Let me look on the face of one dead child;” then, in a rush, he left the tent, disappearing from my sight forever.

He had had five motherless children, for whom he toiled early and late in the great Cambria Iron Mills. The flood swept his little home before he could reach it, and every child was lost. He had wandered about the river banks, watched the receding waters, dug in the sands for the little bodies hidden beneath, until reason had given way—till even God seemed cruel and mankind weak idiots.

He had five kids without a mother, and he worked day and night in the huge Cambria Iron Mills for them. The flood washed away his small home before he could get there, and he lost all of his children. He roamed the riverbanks, watched the waters recede, and dug in the sand for the little bodies buried beneath until he lost his grip on reality—until even God seemed cruel and humanity appeared to be weak fools.

Executed and presented to Clara Barton by one of the Johnstown sufferers.
A PEN MEMORIAL TO CLARA BARTON BY ONE OF THE JOHNSTOWN FLOOD SUFFERERS, MR. J.F. DRURY.

THE RUSSIAN FAMINE,
1891–1892.

To properly understand the Russian Famine of 1891–92, and the relief work of the Red Cross connected therewith, one needs to keep in mind the ordinary moral and economic condition of the Russian peasantry. They were, many of them, not long ago serfs attached to the land in a condition but little better than American slaves. Though the liberation of the serfs made their legal condition better, it left them in condition scarcely less discouraging than before. They were subject to all the disabilities of hard bargains on every side, from the exactions of taxes levied in one way or another, and payable in services or goods, all of which called for an ever increasing sacrifice. They were subject to onerous military service, and penal exactions for violations of the law. These conditions surrounded them with an atmosphere of depressing poverty, fear and hopeless endurance, if not of despair. They have not felt the stimulating habitual influence of hope, of courage, of enterprise. They are not educated to surmount discouragements by overcoming them. Difficulties do not down easily before them; they go down before difficulties and disasters in something like apathetic despondency, or live in an amazing light-hearted, careless recklessness that easily turns to drink, to idleness, weakness, disease and early death. Fear is with them always, as if fate was over and against them.

To understand the Russian Famine of 1891–92 and the relief efforts of the Red Cross connected to it, it's important to recognize the everyday moral and economic situation of the Russian peasantry. Many of them had recently been serfs tied to the land, living in conditions not far removed from American slaves. Although the emancipation of the serfs improved their legal status, it left them in situations that were just as discouraging as before. They faced harsh terms in all aspects of life, including heavy taxes that were collected in various ways and had to be paid in services or goods, creating constant demands that required greater sacrifice. They endured burdensome military service and faced penalties for legal violations. These circumstances surrounded them with a climate of intense poverty, fear, and hopeless endurance, if not despair. They haven’t experienced the uplifting influences of hope, courage, or initiative. They aren’t taught to overcome challenges; instead, they often succumb to difficulties and disasters with a sense of apathetic despondency, or they live in a reckless, carefree manner that easily leads to drinking, idleness, weakness, illness, and early death. Fear is always present, as if fate is against them.

The climate of Russia is cold in winter, and the means of cooking and artificial warmth are scanty, and not easily procured at any time; thus, when the famine really came upon them, observers were divided in opinion whether the famine, or fear of famine, or of something worse, destroyed or paralyzed these people the more.

The climate in Russia is harsh during winter, and the ways to cook and keep warm are limited and hard to find at any time. So, when the famine actually hit, experts couldn't agree on whether it was the famine itself, the fear of starvation, or something even worse that truly devastated these people.

The harvest yields of 1889 and 1890 had been much less than an average, and at the beginning of 1891 but little of the old supplies of grain was left over. The harvest of 1891 was nearly a total failure throughout a vast region in central Russia extending from Moscow, roughly speaking, say, three hundred miles in a northeasterly direction over a plain eight hundred to a thousand miles in width, beyond the Ural Mountains, and some distance into Siberia in Asiatic Russia—a district of nearly a million square miles. Ordinarily this is the most productive part of the Empire, upon which the remainder of the country had been accustomed to draw for food supplies in the frequent cases of deficiency elsewhere. The appearance of the country is similar to our prairie States in the early days before the growth of the planted trees; and the soil is a rich, black loam that usually produces good harvests.

The harvests of 1889 and 1890 were far below average, and by the start of 1891, there was only a small amount of leftover grain. The harvest in 1891 was almost a complete failure across a vast area in central Russia, stretching from Moscow about three hundred miles northeast across a plain that is eight hundred to a thousand miles wide, reaching beyond the Ural Mountains and into Siberia in Asiatic Russia—a region of almost one million square miles. Typically, this is the most productive part of the Empire, which the rest of the country relied on for food supplies during times of shortages elsewhere. The landscape resembles our prairie states in their early days before the planting of trees, and the soil is rich black loam that usually yields good harvests.

It was estimated by those best qualified to judge that from thirty to thirty-five millions of people were sufferers by the famine of 1891.

It was estimated by experts that between thirty and thirty-five million people were affected by the famine of 1891.


Count Tolstoi on the Nature of Peasants.

Count Tolstoi gave up his whole time to mitigating the suffering caused by this great disaster, and to understanding the situation broadly. He went into the homes of the people, and studied their needs sympathetically; he placed himself by their side, and with his dramatic instinct understood them, ascertained where the hurt was felt, and how it could be cured, if it could be cured at all.

Count Tolstoi dedicated all his time to easing the suffering caused by this great disaster and to understanding the situation as a whole. He visited people's homes and compassionately examined their needs; he stood by their side and, with his keen sense of drama, grasped their struggles, identified where the pain was greatest, and explored how it might be alleviated, if it could be at all.

At that time the Count wrote of these poor, unfortunates: “I asked them what sort of a harvest they had had, and how they were getting along; and they replied in a blithe, off-hand manner: ‘Oh, right enough, God be praised!’ And yet these people who reside in the most distressed districts of the government of Toula, cannot possibly live through the winter, unless they bestir themselves in time. They are bound to die of hunger, or some disease engendered by hunger, as surely as a hive of bees left to face the rigors of a northern winter, without honey or sweets, must perish miserably before the advent of spring. The all-important question, therefore, is this: Will they exert themselves while yet they possess the strength, if, indeed, it be not already wholly exhausted? Everything that I saw or heard pointed with terrible distinctness to a negative reply. One of these farmers had sold out the meagre possessions which he could call his own, and had left for Moscow to work or beg. The others stayed on and waited with naive curiosity watching for what would happen next, like children, who, having fallen into a hole in the ice, or lost their way in a dense forest and not realizing at first the terrible danger of their situation, heartily laugh at its unwontedness.”

At that time, the Count wrote about these poor, unfortunate people: “I asked them how their harvest was, and how they were doing; they answered casually, ‘Oh, just fine, thank God!’ Yet these individuals, living in the hardest-hit areas of the Toula region, simply cannot survive the winter, unless they take action in time. They are bound to die of hunger, or from a disease caused by hunger, just like a hive of bees left to endure the harshness of a northern winter, without honey or food, must inevitably perish before spring arrives. The crucial question is this: Will they make an effort while they still have some strength left, if they haven’t already exhausted it completely? Everything I saw or heard suggested a clear no. One of the farmers had sold the meager possessions he had and left for Moscow to find work or beg. The others stayed, waiting with innocent curiosity to see what would happen next, like children who have fallen into a hole in the ice or gotten lost in a dense forest, initially unaware of the serious danger they are in, laughing at the unusualness of the situation.”

“Unless they bestir themselves in time”—what a text is this! They are all the time overborne by the apathy of fear, of unused powers, of suppression and depression. Courage, hope, enterprise to bestir themselves, where will they come from? Not, surely, from fear, and more discouragement.

“Unless they motivate themselves in time”—what a statement this is! They are constantly weighed down by the apathy of fear, unrecognized potential, and feelings of suppression and depression. Courage, hope, and the drive to take action—where will they come from? Certainly not from fear and more discouragement.


The Start of American Relief.

The work of the American National Red Cross in the Russian famine of 1891-92 was comparatively less than in some others of the conspicuous fields in which it had done its work. The impulse to help in the work of that relief sprang up simultaneously in many American hearts and homes, in New York, in Philadelphia, in Minnesota and Iowa. In Iowa it took the form of a veritable crusade for a most holy cause; beginning in the fervid and indomitable spirit of Miss Alice French—the “Octave Thanet” of literature—it quickly enlisted Mr. B.F. Tillinghast, editor of the Davenport Democrat, who became its director-in-chief and organizing force, everywhere organizing it, and promoting it in every direction and in every form. The movement was taken up by the women of Iowa, and Governor Boies became a prime mover, till the whole State at last joined in a triumphal march bearing corn, God’s best gift to man, to the Atlantic coast in a procession of two hundred and twenty-five carloads, exceeding five hundred bushels in each car. The corn was consigned to Clara Barton in New York and reached her agents there without accident or delay.

The work of the American National Red Cross during the Russian famine of 1891-92 was relatively less than in some other prominent areas where it had made an impact. The desire to assist with the relief efforts sparked up at the same time in many American hearts and homes, in places like New York, Philadelphia, Minnesota, and Iowa. In Iowa, it turned into a true crusade for a very important cause; starting with the passionate and determined spirit of Miss Alice French—the “Octave Thanet” of literature—it quickly gained the support of Mr. B.F. Tillinghast, editor of the Davenport Democrat, who became its main leader and organizing force, working to organize and promote it in every direction and in every way possible. The initiative was embraced by the women of Iowa, and Governor Boies became a key supporter, until the entire state ultimately participated in a triumphant march carrying corn, God’s greatest gift to humanity, to the Atlantic coast in a procession of two hundred and twenty-five carloads, each containing over five hundred bushels. The corn was sent to Clara Barton in New York and arrived with her agents there without any issues or delays.

The American National Red Cross had authentic intelligence of the famine in Russia before it had attracted general attention; it had placed itself in communication with the Secretary of State, the Honorable James G. Blaine, and the Russian Charge d’Affairs at Washington, Mr. Alexander Gregor, and had ascertained that Russia would gladly receive any donations of relief that the people of America might send to her famine stricken people. Not only would they receive supplies, but would send their ships for them, and provide inland transportation from Russian ports to the destitute people for whom these benefactions were intended. America declined to allow her suffering sister nation to cross the seas to get this food, and quickly arranged to carry it to her. All the American agencies concerned in this movement met it in the noblest spirit; railroad companies gave free transportation, telegraph companies the free use of wires, brokers and steamship agents declined their usual commissions, and some insurance companies even gave premiums for the safe delivery of the precious cargo into the hands of the starving people.

The American National Red Cross knew about the famine in Russia before it caught widespread attention. They got in touch with the Secretary of State, the Honorable James G. Blaine, and the Russian Charge d’Affairs in Washington, Mr. Alexander Gregor, and learned that Russia would happily accept any donations of relief that Americans could send to help their starving population. Not only would they receive the supplies, but they would also send their ships to pick them up and arrange transportation from Russian ports to the needy people for whom these donations were meant. America didn’t want its suffering sister nation to send ships across the seas to fetch this food, so it quickly organized to transport it there. All the American agencies involved in this effort acted in an incredibly generous manner; railroad companies provided free transport, telegraph companies allowed free use of their lines, brokers and steamship agents waived their usual fees, and some insurance companies even offered bonuses for the safe delivery of the precious cargo to the starving people.

Congress had been appealed to for ocean transportation, and the Senate had voted a liberal appropriation, but the bill was defeated in the House of Representatives. Then the citizens of Washington took up the matter and were joined by the Society of Elks, one of the noblest of our benevolent orders, ever ready to join in any good cause for humanity; and funds to charter a steamship to carry the cargo to Russia were soon raised and placed in the hands of the Red Cross.

Congress had been asked for ocean transportation, and the Senate approved a generous budget, but the bill was blocked in the House of Representatives. Then the people of Washington stepped in and were supported by the Society of Elks, one of the noblest charitable organizations, always willing to support any good cause for humanity; and funds to rent a steamship to transport the cargo to Russia were quickly raised and handed over to the Red Cross.

The sentiment that roused and sustained this great movement on the part of the people of America was a mingled one of sympathy for starving Russian peasants, and gratitude for timely moral help of the Russian navy in years gone by.

The feeling that ignited and fueled this significant movement among the people of America was a mix of compassion for the starving Russian peasants and appreciation for the timely moral support from the Russian navy in the past.

Was it accident or design that chose the British steamship “Tynehead” to carry this material expression of American sympathy and gratitude and enabled the president of the American National Red Cross, on the deck of a British vessel, in presence of the American people, to say that, “these tributes of America to Russia in her hour of temporary distress were not to be counted as gifts, for they had been richly earned; not even accounted as loans, for they had been anticipated a hundred-fold in an hour of our own peril—far greater, God grant, than Russia may ever know. They were not even the principal of a great national debt; but a tithe of the interest long due, and joyously acknowledged—acknowledged there under the triple shadow of the three great flags floating above, blending now in their mighty folds the finest, purest attributes of God’s holy gifts to man, peace, love and charity.”

Was it by chance or intention that the British steamship “Tynehead” was chosen to carry this tangible sign of American sympathy and gratitude, allowing the president of the American National Red Cross, on the deck of a British ship, in front of the American people, to say that, “these expressions of America’s support for Russia in her time of need should not be seen as gifts, for they have been well-earned; not even as loans, for they have been repaid a hundred-fold during our own times of danger—far more severe, we hope, than Russia will ever know. They were not even the principal of a significant national debt; but a small portion of the interest long overdue, and happily acknowledged—acknowledged there under the shadow of the three great flags waving above, merging in their grand folds the finest, purest qualities of God’s wonderful gifts to humanity: peace, love, and charity.”

Mr. Tillinghast, in describing the scene of the departure of the “Tynehead” from New York, at which the above quoted words were spoken, said: “Captain Carr, a brave man and a Briton, who had been tossed by the waves from the Indian Ocean to the Bay of Fundy, was for a moment speechless. The hardy sailors about him bowed, and their eyes moistened. There was not a man on that ship who had ever before been charged with the delivery of such a cargo.”

Mr. Tillinghast, while describing the scene when the "Tynehead" left New York, where those quoted words were spoken, said: “Captain Carr, a brave man and a Brit, who had been tossed by the waves from the Indian Ocean to the Bay of Fundy, was momentarily speechless. The tough sailors around him bowed, and their eyes glistened. There wasn't a man on that ship who had ever been tasked with delivering such a cargo.”

A tug hauled the ship out into the river at high tide. She was greeted by saluting whistles of passing ferries, yachts and steamers, by waving flags and cheers from thousands. The “Tynehead” was headed for the long voyage to the Gulf of Riga in the Baltic on the shores of Russia.

A tug pulled the ship out into the river at high tide. She was welcomed by the honking horns of passing ferries, yachts, and steamers, by waving flags and cheers from thousands of people. The “Tynehead” was on its way for the long journey to the Gulf of Riga in the Baltic on the shores of Russia.

Dr. Hubbell, representative of the Red Cross to the international conference of the Red Cross to be held at Rome, and authorized to proceed to Riga and receive and distribute with the Russian Red Cross this gift of Iowa, was already on his ocean voyage and ready to do his part in this beautiful blending of international courtesies and services that it is the mission of the Red Cross to devise and to carry out where-ever it can make or find the fitting opportunity. Dr. Hubbell arrived on time at Riga and will further on state the facts about the distribution of the cargo.

Dr. Hubbell, a representative of the Red Cross at the international conference in Rome, was authorized to travel to Riga to receive and distribute this gift from Iowa in collaboration with the Russian Red Cross. He was already on his ocean voyage, prepared to contribute to the wonderful mix of international kindness and support that the Red Cross aims to create and implement whenever there are suitable opportunities. Dr. Hubbell arrived in Riga on schedule and will later provide details about how the cargo was distributed.

It must not be thought that the Russian government or people were indifferent to the sufferings of their fellow countrymen during this great misfortune, or that they made no sufficient effort to meet their needs or relieve their sufferings. The question has often been asked: “While America was so active in this charity, what was the government of Russia doing for its unfortunates?” Perhaps this query is best answered by quoting from the official report of the American Ambassador at St. Petersburg, the Hon. Charles Emory Smith, to his government, which was written at that time, and says:

It shouldn't be assumed that the Russian government or its people were indifferent to the suffering of their fellow citizens during this great tragedy, or that they didn't make enough effort to address their needs or ease their pain. People often ask, “While America was so proactive in its charity, what was the Russian government doing for its unfortunate citizens?” Perhaps this question is best answered by quoting the official report from the American Ambassador in St. Petersburg, the Hon. Charles Emory Smith, to his government, which was written at that time, and states:

In the presence of this national disaster the Russian government has not been passive. Without reviewing the administrative system, it must be said that it has sought to grapple in liberal measures with the tremendous problem. Before the first of March, 1892, it had appropriated one hundred and fifty million rubles or seventy-five million dollars for this purpose, and the direct outlay by June can hardly be less than two hundred million rubles. Besides this, taxes have been remitted, and work has been furnished where practicable. Vast quantities of grain have been bought and brought from the rich fields of the Caucasus, though, with the limited means of communication and the loss of horses, it has been difficult to convey it to the regions remote from the railroads. Large public works, employing hundreds of thousands of men, have been undertaken. The forests of the imperial domain have been opened to the peasants for fuel. The proprietary class have, as a rule, in this emergency, proved worthy of their positions and responsibilities. There are single families taking care of as many as twenty thousand people. The women, especially, have come forward with a consecration and self-sacrifice which commands admiration.

In light of this national disaster, the Russian government has not been idle. Without overhauling the administrative system, it's clear that they have tried to address this massive issue with progressive measures. By March 1, 1892, they had allocated one hundred and fifty million rubles, or seventy-five million dollars, for this effort, and the total expenditure by June can hardly be less than two hundred million rubles. In addition, taxes have been canceled, and work has been provided where possible. Huge amounts of grain have been purchased and transported from the fertile fields of the Caucasus, although limited transportation options and the loss of horses have made it challenging to deliver it to areas far from the railroads. Major public works projects have been initiated, employing hundreds of thousands of workers. The forests of the imperial domain have been opened for fuel to the peasants. The wealthy class has, for the most part, stepped up in this crisis and embraced their roles and responsibilities. Some families are looking after as many as twenty thousand people. The women, in particular, have stepped up with dedication and selflessness that is truly admirable.

If it were not invidious or indelicate many cases might be cited of ladies of gentle birth who have left their homes, braved the dangers of disease, faced the hardships of an unaccustomed and trying life, and given up weeks and months to the feeding of the hungry and ministering to the sick. One thing ought in fairness to be said. The Emperor has been published abroad as indifferent. It is only just to remark that this peculiar kind of indifference has been manifested not merely in a vigorous direction of the later governmental operations of relief, even to the summary dismissal of inefficient agents; but in gifts from his private purse, which, if the belief of St. Petersburg can be accepted, amount to fifteen or twenty times all the contributions of all the world outside of Russia.

If it weren't inappropriate, there are many examples of ladies from noble backgrounds who have left their homes, faced the risks of illness, dealt with the challenges of a new and difficult life, and dedicated weeks and months to feeding the hungry and caring for the sick. One thing should be said fairly. The Emperor has been portrayed as indifferent. It's only fair to point out that this specific type of indifference has been shown not only in the strong direction of recent government relief efforts, including the quick firing of ineffective agents, but also in donations from his own funds, which, if the reports from St. Petersburg are to be believed, total fifteen or twenty times all the contributions from outside of Russia.

Ambassador Smith estimates that the American donations supported more than seven hundred thousand people for a month. This may be accepted as the result of their practical work for humanity.

Ambassador Smith estimates that the American donations helped over seven hundred thousand people for a month. This can be seen as a result of their meaningful efforts for humanity.

From the above report it will be seen that the distress was so excessive and widespread that even the available resources of so great an empire as Russia were sorely taxed in the endeavor to succor its famishing people; and that its people of all classes rose nobly to the work of the occasion.

From the report above, it’s clear that the suffering was so extreme and widespread that even the resources of a vast empire like Russia were heavily strained in trying to help its starving citizens; and that people from all classes stepped up admirably to meet the challenge of the moment.


American Sympathy Appreciation.

That the substantial sympathy of the American people was fully appreciated by the Russian people may be gathered from what follows. The mayor of St. Petersburg, in an address on behalf of that city to American donors, declared:

That the deep sympathy of the American people was fully recognized by the Russian people can be seen in what follows. The mayor of St. Petersburg, in a speech on behalf of the city to American donors, stated:

The Russian people know how to be grateful. If up to this day these two great countries, Russia and the United States, have not only never quarreled, but on the contrary, wished each other prosperity and strength always, these feelings of sympathy shall grow only stronger in the future—both countries being conscious that, in the season of trial for either it will find in the other cordial succor and support. And when can true friendship be tested if not in the hour of misfortune?

The Russian people know how to show gratitude. If up until now these two great nations, Russia and the United States, have not only never fought but, on the contrary, have always wished each other well and strength, these feelings of goodwill will only grow stronger in the future—both countries knowing that, in times of hardship for one, the other will provide warm support and help. And when can true friendship be tested if not in times of trouble?

A peasant of Samara sent to a Russian editor, together with three colored eggs, a letter which he asked to have forwarded to America. It appeared in the Century Magazine. Here is an extract:

A peasant from Samara sent a Russian editor a letter along with three colored eggs, asking for it to be sent to America. It was published in the Century Magazine. Here is an excerpt:

Christ is risen! To the merciful benefactors, the protectors of the poor, the feeders of the starving, the guardians of the orphans—Christ is risen! North Americans! May the Lord grant you a peaceful and long life and prosperity in your land, and may your fields give abundant harvests—Christ is risen. Your mercifulness gives us a helping hand. Through your charity you have satisfied the starving. And for your magnificent alms accept from me this humble gift which I send to the entire American people for your great beneficence, from all the hearts of the poor, filled with feelings of joy.

Christ is risen! To the kind benefactors, the protectors of the poor, the feeders of the hungry, the guardians of the orphans—Christ is risen! North Americans! May the Lord grant you a peaceful and long life, and prosperity in your land, and may your fields yield abundant harvests—Christ is risen. Your kindness provides us with support. Through your generosity, you have fed the hungry. And for your amazing donations, please accept this humble gift from me to all the American people in recognition of your great generosity, from the hearts of the poor, filled with joy.

Count Bobrinskoy, writing officially to the secretary of the Iowa Russian Famine Relief Commission, used these words:

Count Bobrinskoy, writing officially to the secretary of the Iowa Russian Famine Relief Commission, used these words:

It gives me very great pleasure indeed to express to you the sincere appreciation that the Russian people entertain toward the splendid work organized in America for the relief of the sufferers in our famine-stricken districts. I can assure that the same deep gratitude is felt, not only by the poor who have received the generous American contributions, but also by us all, who, having worked for this relief, know how much it was needed. I know by Dr. Hubbell how great was the activity of your peoples as well as that of Miss Clara Barton in sending us the “Tynehead,” and how much you have done in the interests of our people. The names of “Indiana,” “Missouri,” “Conemaugh,” “Tynehead” and “Leo” will always remind us of the most beautiful example of international charity and fraternal love that history has perhaps ever mentioned.

It brings me immense joy to express the heartfelt appreciation that the Russian people feel for the amazing efforts organized in America to help those suffering in our famine-stricken areas. I want to assure you that the same deep gratitude is shared not only by the needy who have benefited from the generous American contributions, but also by all of us who, having worked for this relief, understand how vital it was. I learned from Dr. Hubbell about the tremendous efforts of your people, as well as Miss Clara Barton’s work in sending us the “Tynehead,” and how much you have done for our people. The names “Indiana,” “Missouri,” “Conemaugh,” “Tynehead,” and “Leo” will always remind us of the most beautiful example of international charity and brotherly love that history might ever mention.

TYPHUS FEVER PATIENTS IN THE RUSSIAN FAMINE, 1891-92.

COUNT LYOF NIKOLAYEVITCH TOLSTOY

On the first anniversary of the arrival of the Iowa ship, “Tynehead,” at Riga, there was a significant event in Philadelphia. The Russian man-of-war, the “Dimitre Donskoi,” the flagship of the North Atlantic Squadron, anchored in the Delaware River. The vessel was decorated with flags and the officer of the day was the Grand Duke Alexander. By special invitation of this representative of the Czar, Dr. Hubbell and the nine other American commissioners, who went to Russia in behalf of the donors were present on board. They were received with the most impressive honors. The Czar had sent gifts by his officer, and the presentations were made in the name of his majesty, under the imperial flags. A large open trunk contained ten boxes of polished wood, and each of these was inscribed: “In remembrance of your visit to Russia.” Accompanying each was a letter expressive of his majesty’s gratitude. The tokens were all magnificent specimens of Russian art work in silver.

On the first anniversary of the Iowa ship, “Tynehead,” arriving in Riga, a major event took place in Philadelphia. The Russian warship, the “Dimitre Donskoi,” the flagship of the North Atlantic Squadron, anchored in the Delaware River. The ship was adorned with flags, and the officer of the day was Grand Duke Alexander. By special invitation from this representative of the Czar, Dr. Hubbell and nine other American commissioners, who traveled to Russia on behalf of the donors, were on board. They were welcomed with great honor. The Czar had sent gifts through his officer, and the presentations were made in the name of His Majesty, under the imperial flags. A large open trunk held ten polished wooden boxes, each inscribed: “In remembrance of your visit to Russia.” Along with each box was a letter expressing His Majesty’s gratitude. The gifts were all stunning examples of Russian silver art.

The Department of State at Washington, under date of January 11, 1894, issued the following information:

The Department of State in Washington, on January 11, 1894, released the following information:

On November 7, 1893, the United States Minister at St. Petersburg received from the nobility of that city, through their marshal, Count Alexis Bobrinskoy, an address to the people of the United States. This address, which is in the English language, embodies, in terms fitly chosen, the thanks of the Russian people to the American for the aid sent to their country from our own during the famine periods of the past two years; it is beautifully engrossed and its illumination embraces water-color drawings, which render it a most attractive work of art. The document, which is superbly bound and enclosed in a fine case, was duly forwarded to this city by Minister White, and will be given a conspicuous place in the library of this department.

On November 7, 1893, the U.S. Minister in St. Petersburg received an address to the people of the United States from the city's nobility, delivered by their marshal, Count Alexis Bobrinskoy. This address, written in English, expresses the gratitude of the Russian people to Americans for the aid provided to their country during the famine crises over the past two years. It's beautifully crafted and features watercolor illustrations, making it a striking piece of art. The document is lavishly bound and comes in a nice case; it was sent to this city by Minister White and will be prominently displayed in the library of this department.

The following is the Text of the Testimonial from the Nobility of Saint Petersburg to the People of the United States:

The following is the text of the testimonial from the nobility of Saint Petersburg to the people of the United States:

In the annals of Russia for 1892, painful though the memory be, history will point out many a bright and joyous page scattered throughout the Empire, on which will be written in letters of gold the beautiful story of brotherly love as exemplified by the good people of the United States of America.

In the history of Russia for 1892, though it brings painful memories, history will highlight many bright and joyful moments across the Empire, where the beautiful story of brotherly love, as shown by the good people of the United States of America, will be written in golden letters.

Hardly had human voices been heard calling for bread in certain governments of Russia, that had suffered from drought, hail, and untimely frost, ere that friendly people across the Atlantic, moved by an earnest desire to help the afflicted and to feed the hungry, collected from every state in the Union, as if by one accord, shipload after shipload of corn, and dispatched them, one after the other, on their errand of mercy and relief.

Hardly had people in some parts of Russia started calling for bread due to drought, hail, and unexpected frost when the friendly folks across the Atlantic, driven by a genuine wish to help those in need and to feed the hungry, gathered corn from every state in the Union, as if they were all in agreement, and sent shipload after shipload to provide them with mercy and relief.

Deeply grateful for such evident signs of evangelical feeling and interest, the Assembly of Nobles of the government of St. Petersburg, as representatives of the intellectual class in Russia, has resolved to express their warm and heartfelt gratitude to those friendly people who form the great nation of the United States of America.

Deeply thankful for such clear signs of genuine support and interest, the Assembly of Nobles of the St. Petersburg government, as representatives of the intellectual class in Russia, has decided to convey their warm and sincere gratitude to the friendly people who make up the great nation of the United States of America.

May the Lord bless and keep all those kind-hearted Americans, men, women and children, who took part in that great and good work of charity, and may the Hand that giveth unto us all, reward them bountifully, and ever keep them from a like misfortune.

May the Lord bless and protect all those kind-hearted Americans—men, women, and children—who participated in that amazing and good work of charity. May the Hand that gives to us all reward them generously and always keep them safe from a similar misfortune.

(Signed.) The Marshal of the Nobility of St. Petersburg,
Count Alexis Bobrinskoy.

Previous to receiving this beautiful tribute, on the arrival of the S.S. “Indiana” from Philadelphia while not connected with the Red Cross work, a similar artistic tribute to American donors was presented by the workmen of Libeau to represent the sentiment of the workmen of Russia, we introduce it as an additional illustration of the universal sentiment of tender sympathy and gratitude of the Russian people.

Before receiving this beautiful tribute, when the S.S. “Indiana” arrived from Philadelphia, a similar artistic tribute to American donors was presented by the workers of Libeau to show the feelings of the workers in Russia. We include it here as an extra example of the widespread sentiment of deep sympathy and gratitude from the Russian people.

Dr. Hubbell's Report.

Arrived in St. Petersburg. It would be a week or ten days before we could expect the arrival of the “Tynehead,” with its cargo for the famine sufferers; but we had a copy of her manifest and knew what she would bring.

Arrived in St. Petersburg. It would be a week or ten days before we could expect the arrival of the “Tynehead,” with its cargo for the famine victims; but we had a copy of her manifest and knew what she would bring.

There was something of anxiety, amounting even to consternation, among those who would have to do with the reception of the ship, for reports from the United States had been circulated that persons were on board the vessel who were objectionable, if not avowed enemies to the Russian government, and such could not be recognized nor received. This concern could not easily be dispelled until it was made clear that no one was aboard the “Tynehead” save its own officers and crew. Elaborate ceremonies had been held on the arrival of the other relief ships and were contemplated for the “Tynehead.” This we did not want, and took occasion to express the feelings of the Red Cross and of American donors in a letter acknowledging courtesies extended from the president of the Russian Red Cross affording opportunities to visit its various institutions, and particularly the regular working departments, in its clinics, dispensaries, hospitals and training for active service in civil as well as military field work.

There was a sense of anxiety, even reaching a level of panic, among those who would be involved in the reception of the ship, because reports from the United States had circulated claiming there were people on board the vessel who were problematic, if not outright enemies of the Russian government, and such individuals could not be recognized or accepted. This worry couldn't be easily eased until it was confirmed that no one was aboard the “Tynehead” except for its own officers and crew. There had been elaborate ceremonies for the arrival of other relief ships, and similar plans were in place for the “Tynehead.” We did not want that, so we took the opportunity to express the sentiments of the Red Cross and American donors in a letter thanking the president of the Russian Red Cross for the courtesy extended to us, which allowed visits to its various institutions, especially the regular operational units in its clinics, dispensaries, hospitals, and training programs for active service in both civil and military fieldwork.

To His Excellency, General de Kauffmann,
President of the Red Cross of Russia:

To His Excellency, General de Kauffmann,
President of the Russian Red Cross:

Honored President:—I desire to express my thanks for the courtesies and the privilege of becoming acquainted with the every day practical work of the Red Cross of Russia as shown by the kindness of your secretaries.

Honorable President:—I want to thank you for the hospitality and the opportunity to learn about the everyday practical work of the Red Cross of Russia, as demonstrated by the kindness of your secretaries.

Nowhere have I seen more complete, comfortable and generous provision for the general care of the sick poor than here in the institutions of the Red Cross and under its work.

Nowhere have I seen more comprehensive, comfortable, and generous care for the sick and poor than here in the Red Cross institutions and their efforts.

And there can be no doubt that the practical experience that the workers are receiving daily will greatly increase their efficiency for service in time of war.

And there's no doubt that the hands-on experience the workers are getting every day will significantly boost their effectiveness when it comes to serving in wartime.

It will be a source of pleasure to make a report to the American Red Cross of the practical work of the Russian Society in time of peace.

It will be a pleasure to report to the American Red Cross on the practical work of the Russian Society during peacetime.

Regarding the arrival of the cargo of the ship “Tynehead,” I trust your excellency has already understood by our Charge d’Affairs, Mr. Wurts, that no public demonstrations have been nor are desired. This cargo is largely from the people of an agricultural State, many of whom have suffered from failure of crops in their own country, and thus keenly appreciate similar conditions that others may suffer when such a vast territory as the interior of the Russian Empire is denied rain season after season in succession; and they have simply taken this method of expressing their sympathy, for it is their custom to give in like manner in their own country whenever occasions of calamity or suffering of any kind require the aid of outside help. At this particular time they feel that perhaps the same rains that had been withheld from their brothers in Russia had given the increase to their own crops, which have been unusually abundant the past year; and thus added duty to desire. Moreover, there is a deep brotherly feeling throughout the nation; for our people never forget that Russia has always been the friend of America.

Regarding the arrival of the cargo from the ship “Tynehead,” I trust your excellency has already been informed by our Charge d’Affairs, Mr. Wurts, that no public demonstrations have occurred or are wanted. This cargo largely comes from people in an agricultural state, many of whom have experienced crop failures in their own country and thus empathize with the similar hardships others face when vast areas like the interior of the Russian Empire are deprived of rain year after year. They have chosen this way to express their sympathy, as it’s customary for them to give in similar situations at home whenever disasters or suffering arise that require outside assistance. Right now, they feel that perhaps the same rains withheld from their brothers in Russia have contributed to the abundance of their own crops this past year, adding to their desire to help. Furthermore, there is a strong sense of brotherhood throughout the nation; our people never forget that Russia has always been a friend to America.

And further, the arrangements of your various committees in the matter of distribution leave nothing to be desired, and that the final reports will afford great pleasure and satisfaction to those who have them to make, there is every reason to believe.

And also, the way your different committees have organized the distribution is excellent, and it's reasonable to expect that the final reports will bring a lot of joy and satisfaction to those who are preparing them.

With deep respect,
J.B. Hubbell
General Field Agent American Red Cross
in charge of cargo "Tynehead."

The following is General Kauffmann’s answer:

The following is General Kauffmann’s response:

J.B. Hubbell, M.D., General Field Agent, American Red Cross:

J.B. Hubbell, M.D., General Field Agent, American Red Cross:

Much Honored Sir:—I am eager to express to you herewith my most sincere thankfulness for the sympathetic account of the activity of the Russian Red Cross Society, which you have been so kind to give in your letter of the eighth May current. You have had the occasion to persuade yourself of the common direction between the Russian and American Societies of the Red Cross, by which the help to our fellow creatures is not restricted to the relief of suffering in time of war, but is extended to all the calls of national calamities, from the gratuitous medical treatment of the poor to the large help afforded in time of epidemic disease, famine and other calamities. It is to me a great pleasure to see the sympathy of the American people to the Russian, the proof of which has been in the last years so evident. As you are instructed by the American Red Cross to express this feeling of sympathy to our society, I beg you to believe the heartfelt expressions of the like feeling from our side, which I pray to present in our name to your society and to the people of the United States.

Dear Sir/Madam:—I am eager to express my heartfelt thanks for your thoughtful account of the Russian Red Cross Society's activities, which you kindly shared in your letter on May 8th. You have had the chance to see the common goals shared by the Russian and American Red Cross Societies, showing that our support for those in need goes beyond just aiding in wartime. It extends to all responses to national disasters, from providing free medical treatment for the poor to offering substantial assistance during epidemics, famines, and other crises. It brings me great joy to witness the American people's sympathy for Russia, which has been so apparent in recent years. Since you have been asked by the American Red Cross to convey this sentiment to our society, I ask you to accept our heartfelt expressions of the same feelings, which I hope to present on our behalf to your society and to the people of the United States.

The gift brought by the “Tynehead” will be accepted with deep gratitude and distributed among the needy people, according to the wish of the givers, through the offices of the beneficent committee under the august presidency of His Imperial Majesty the Heir to the Crown.

The gift from the “Tynehead” will be received with heartfelt thanks and shared among those in need, according to the wishes of the donors, through the efforts of the charitable committee led by His Imperial Majesty the Crown Prince.

I avail myself of the present occasion to pray you to accept the assurance of my perfect consideration.

I take this opportunity to assure you of my highest regard.

The president of the Russian Red Cross Society, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Mr. de Kauffmann.

Through the help of Mr. Wurts of our legation; our Consul-General, Dr. Crawford; Count Bobrinskoy, representing the Russian Red Cross, and the Government, as well as the Czarowitch Committee; and through the active help of Mr. W.H. Hilton, an Englishman at the head of the large linseed oil works, deacon in the Anglo-American Church, whose thirty years’ business acquaintance over Eastern Russia and his sympathy with a people in distress, particularly fitting him for the work; with these agencies the assignment of the cargo was arranged to be sent to eighty-two famine centres for distribution. It was to be consigned to persons of unquestioned integrity and fitness for the work. These people had been communicated with, and their acceptance of the charge assured, and the number of carloads that each should receive made known to each, that he might make the necessary provision for its reception and distribution. Count Bobrinskoy had ordered 320 freight cars to be in readiness at Riga to receive and transport the cargo free of cost to whatever point might be desired. When these preliminary arrangements had been completed and the “Tynehead” sighted from the signal station, we started in company with Count Bobrinskoy for Riga, the port that had been previously selected by the Russian Ambassador in Washington as being free from ice and most favorable for transporting the cargo to the interior.

With the help of Mr. Wurts from our legation; our Consul-General, Dr. Crawford; Count Bobrinskoy, representing the Russian Red Cross; and the Government, along with the Czarowitch Committee; and with the active assistance of Mr. W.H. Hilton, an Englishman who leads a large linseed oil company and serves as a deacon in the Anglo-American Church—his thirty years of business experience across Eastern Russia and his compassion for people in need made him especially suited for this task—we arranged for the cargo to be sent to eighty-two famine areas for distribution. It was to be entrusted to individuals of unquestionable integrity and capability for the job. These individuals had been contacted, their acceptance of the responsibility confirmed, and the number of carloads each would receive communicated to them, so they could prepare for its arrival and distribution. Count Bobrinskoy ordered 320 freight cars to be ready at Riga to pick up and transport the cargo free of charge to any requested location. Once these preliminary arrangements were finished and the “Tynehead” was spotted from the signal station, we set out with Count Bobrinskoy for Riga, the port previously chosen by the Russian Ambassador in Washington as ice-free and the most suitable for moving the cargo inland.

The “Tynehead” was a big ship, one of the largest ocean freighters, and came too heavily loaded to enter the harbor until her cargo had been partly discharged by lighters, and she anchored eight miles from the port. The governor’s ship, having on board his excellency, M. Znovief; Count Bobrinskoy, representative of the Czarovitch Committee; N. von Cramer, representing the Red Cross of Russia; R. Kerkovius, president of the Exchange of Riga; von Richer, chief of police; von Keldermann, chief of customs; von Nagel, captain of the port; N.P. Bornholdt, United States consul, and J.B. Hubbell steamed an hour down the river to welcome the “Tynehead,” which had all flags and streamers flying and by the activity of our consul, Mr. Bornholdt, the lighters already lying alongside to take in the grain. After an hour on board the captain was brought back in the governor’s ship on which we lunched, and later dined at the governor’s palace, where the captain was presented with a beautiful tea service of Russian enamel inlaid work as a present from the Czar.

The “Tynehead” was a massive ship, one of the largest ocean freighters, and it was too heavily loaded to enter the harbor until some of its cargo had been unloaded by smaller vessels, so it anchored eight miles from the port. The governor’s ship, carrying his excellency, M. Znovief; Count Bobrinskoy, who represented the Czarovitch Committee; N. von Cramer, representing the Russian Red Cross; R. Kerkovius, president of the Riga Exchange; von Richer, chief of police; von Keldermann, chief of customs; von Nagel, captain of the port; N.P. Bornholdt, the U.S. consul; and J.B. Hubbell, steamed down the river for an hour to welcome the “Tynehead,” which was flying all its flags and streamers. Thanks to the efforts of our consul, Mr. Bornholdt, the smaller vessels were already alongside to start taking on the grain. After spending an hour on board, the captain returned in the governor’s ship, where we had lunch, and later dined at the governor’s palace, where the captain was gifted a beautiful Russian enamel tea service as a present from the Czar.

It was arranged that two lines of cars be kept on the dock, into which the grain should be carried direct from the ship, which lay alongside the wharf. As soon as a car was filled it was shifted, weighed and sealed, and when enough were filled they were made into trains and sent to their destinations with right of way over every other traffic on the road, not excepting express and passenger trains; and at their destination no person presumed to break the seal save the one to whom it was consigned.

It was decided that two rows of cars would be kept on the dock, where the grain would be loaded directly from the ship that was docked at the wharf. As soon as a car was filled, it was moved, weighed, and sealed. When enough cars were filled, they were combined into trains and sent to their destinations with priority over all other traffic on the road, including express and passenger trains. Upon arrival, no one was allowed to break the seal except the person to whom it was addressed.

When we reached Riga, we learned that two hundred and forty peasants had been waiting on the dock two days, waiting and waiting for the ship from America. Not waiting for food, for Riga was not in a famine province, but waiting that they might not miss the opportunity and the honor of unloading the American ship that had brought food to their unfortunate brothers in the interior. As soon as they could get into the hold of the ship, one hundred and forty of them began the unloading. They worked night and day, without rest, determined to unload the entire cargo themselves without help. But on the third night our consul, Mr. Bornholdt, insisted on their having a relief of twelve hours, and when the twelve hours were up they were all in their places again, and remained until the cargo was out, declining to take any pay for their labor. Twelve women worked along with them, in the same spirit, in the ship and on the dock, with needles, sewing up the rents in the bags to prevent waste in handling.

When we arrived in Riga, we found out that two hundred forty peasants had been waiting at the dock for two days, waiting and waiting for the ship from America. They weren't waiting for food, since Riga wasn't facing a famine, but they wanted to ensure they wouldn't miss the chance and the honor of unloading the American ship that had brought food for their unfortunate brothers in the interior. As soon as they were allowed into the hold of the ship, one hundred forty of them started unloading. They worked day and night, without stopping, determined to unload the entire cargo themselves without assistance. However, on the third night, our consul, Mr. Bornholdt, insisted they take a twelve-hour break, and when that time was up, they all returned to their posts and stayed until the cargo was completely unloaded, refusing to accept any payment for their work. Twelve women joined them in the same spirit, working on the ship and at the dock with needles, sewing up the tears in the bags to prevent waste during handling.

Only a part of the “Tynehead’s” cargo was in bags; hence for convenience and economy in handling and the final distribution, we purchased in St. Petersburg and Riga 43,000 additional bags to sack the rest of the cargo, which in all amounted to nearly 117,000 bushels of shelled corn, 11,033 bags of flour and meal, besides small amounts of wheat, rye, bacon, canned goods, drugs, etc., requiring 307 Russian freight cars for its transportation. Some of this was reshipped on steamboats sent up the headwaters of the Volga, reshipped again on cars nearly to the foot of the Ural Mountains, a distance of 3,000 miles from Riga. Notwithstanding our declaration while in St. Petersburg that neither the Red Cross nor the American people desired any public ceremonies in the way of acknowledgments: dinners, excursions and public demonstrations and illuminations were planned, which we felt ourselves obliged to decline on the ground we had first taken, that any effort and any money proposed to be used in this manner would be most acceptable to all Americans if turned into food for the hungry, whom we had come to help.

Only part of the "Tynehead's" cargo was in bags; so for convenience and cost-effectiveness in handling and final distribution, we bought 43,000 additional bags in St. Petersburg and Riga to package the rest of the cargo. In total, this amounted to nearly 117,000 bushels of shelled corn, 11,033 bags of flour and meal, along with some smaller amounts of wheat, rye, bacon, canned goods, drugs, etc., which required 307 Russian freight cars for transportation. Some of this was transferred to steamboats that went up the headwaters of the Volga, then reshipped again on trains nearly to the base of the Ural Mountains, a journey of 3,000 miles from Riga. Despite our statement while in St. Petersburg that neither the Red Cross nor the American people wanted any public ceremonies in the way of acknowledgments, dinners, tours, and public celebrations were planned, which we felt we had to decline based on our original stance. We believed that any effort and any funds proposed for this purpose would be much better spent on food for the hungry, whom we had come to assist.

At our hotel the Russian and American colors were crossed over the entrance; in the shop windows were the American colors, and in other places, where it seemed that these were not easily procured, title-pages of American sheet-music were displayed—such as “America,” “Hail Columbia,” “Yankee Doodle,” “Star-Spangled Banner,” etc, and little boys in the streets carried American flags of their own make. One little fellow had made the Russian flag on one side and the American on the other side of his device. The telephone office was kept open all night, to be ready for any possible want, and the locomotive with steam up for any possible service. The Custom House floated on its main staff only the American flag during the entire time of the unloading of the “Tynehead,” from Saturday morning until Tuesday noon—three days and a-half. When all was finished at Riga, the last train on its way, all had been so well planned, so well done in every particular that we felt there was not the least necessity for any further attention on our part in looking after this charge. But to the donors at home Russia was a long way off; they had no personal knowledge of the people they were trying to help, and some critics had circulated misgivings about the gifts reaching their intended destination. Hence, that we might be prepared to give a report from personal observation for the satisfaction and the gratification of the people at home, who had contributed these stores, it was decided to see how some of the final distributions were made.

At our hotel, the Russian and American flags were displayed at the entrance; the shop windows featured American colors, and in other areas where it seemed difficult to find these, they showcased title pages of American sheet music—like “America,” “Hail Columbia,” “Yankee Doodle,” “Star-Spangled Banner,” etc., and little boys in the streets waved homemade American flags. One boy had created a flag that had the Russian flag on one side and the American flag on the other. The telephone office stayed open all night, ready for any potential needs, and the locomotive was kept steaming for any possible service. The Customs House displayed only the American flag on its main flagpole for the entire time the “Tynehead” was being unloaded—from Saturday morning until Tuesday noon—three and a half days. Once everything was completed in Riga and the last train had departed, everything had been so well arranged and executed that we felt there was no further need for us to oversee this effort. However, to the donors back home, Russia was far away; they had no personal connection to the people they were trying to assist, and some critics had raised concerns about whether the gifts would actually reach their intended recipients. Therefore, to ensure we could provide a firsthand report for the reassurance and satisfaction of the contributors back home who had donated these supplies, it was decided to observe how some of the final distributions were made.

Our first objective point in the famine district was the Province of Nijni Novgorod. But we must go by Moscow, where by the courtesy of Count Bobrinskoy a telegram was received, stating that his brother would pass through the city to the famine district, and his company could be made available, if desired. Such an opportunity was not to be lost, and our course is changed to the south, first by rail to Bogorodizk, thence by droschky to Michailovskoi, to the house of Shestoparoff, manager of the beet sugar mills of the Bobrinskoys. Here the home taste and appearance of everything inside make one feel as if he were in his own New England home, although not a word of English is heard. After breakfast the next morning we go to the distributing station, which is supported by the Bobrinskoy family in one of the sugar mill buildings. Here we find the doctor, the baker, the soupmaker, several of the first ladies of the place, great cauldrons of excellent soup, tea, milk, Nestle’s food, rye and corn bread—the tea and milk are for the sick and for the children—and the doctor, who is familiar with every family, directs who shall receive and what. The bread and the soup are served on regular account, the houses and families all having been visited and the condition of each carefully recorded. As soon as one is able in part to care for himself the bread is sold at a moderate price.

Our first destination in the famine region was the Province of Nijni Novgorod. However, we had to go through Moscow, where, thanks to Count Bobrinskoy, we received a telegram stating that his brother would be passing through the city to the famine area, and his group could be made available if we wanted. We couldn’t miss such an opportunity, so we changed our route to the south, first taking a train to Bogorodizk, and then a droschky to Michailovskoi, to the home of Shestoparoff, the manager of the Bobrinskoy beet sugar mills. Inside, the homey feel and appearance made it seem like we were back in New England, even though not a word of English was spoken. After breakfast the next morning, we went to the distribution center supported by the Bobrinskoy family in one of the sugar mill buildings. There, we found the doctor, the baker, the soup maker, several local women, and large kettles of delicious soup, along with tea, milk, Nestle’s food, rye, and corn bread—the tea and milk were for the sick and children. The doctor, who knew every family, directed who should receive what. The bread and soup were distributed on a regular basis, with all the homes and families having been visited and their conditions carefully noted. As soon as someone was able to partially care for themselves, the bread was sold at a reasonable price.

A number of villages are supplied from this bakery and kitchen, and this is but one of nine carried on by this family entirely at their own expense. In the afternoon we visit different villages, some twenty houses or more. We find two Red Cross nurses from Moscow, who are at work and have their home with the peasants. In four months one has lost but four cases; the other but two; and the average number of sick in the past four months by the doctor’s report is three hundred. The peasants say they would rather do without the doctor than be without the nurses in the village.

A number of villages get supplies from this bakery and kitchen, and this is just one of nine run by this family completely at their own expense. In the afternoon, we visit different villages, some with twenty houses or more. We meet two Red Cross nurses from Moscow who are working and staying with the peasants. In the past four months, one has only had four cases; the other has had just two; and the average number of sick people in the last four months, according to the doctor’s report, is three hundred. The peasants say they’d rather do without the doctor than be without the nurses in the village.

The peasants’ home consists of one or two square rooms, built of logs, stone, or mud bricks, with floor of earth, and furniture of boards. One quarter of the room is given up to the brick oven, which is so constructed that it serves not only for a stove, oven, cupboard, and bed in cold weather, but the chickens and small animals find protection from the cold underneath during the severe cold weather. Usually a large horizontal pipe of terra cotta passes overhead and out through a thatched roof of straw, which is often two feet thick. The fuel may be wood, straw, or dry dung; fuel is scarce. A deep cellar, well covered, outside, may hold potatoes, roots, etc. The cattle and other animals find shelter in a room adjoining the family. At Bogorodizk another royal family, in addition to work similar to the above named, supplied the peasants with raw material for spinning, weaving and making of native goods and garments both for themselves and for the market, which the countess found either at home or by sending them to the larger cities. Through letters of introduction we had the good fortune to find Count Tolstoi on his estate at Yasnia Polonia.

The peasants’ homes are made up of one or two square rooms, built from logs, stone, or mud bricks, with earthen floors and board furniture. One quarter of the room is taken up by a brick oven, which is designed to function as a stove, oven, cupboard, and even a bed during the cold months, while chickens and small animals can stay warm underneath it during harsh weather. Often, a large horizontal terra cotta pipe runs overhead and leads out through a thatched straw roof, which can be about two feet thick. The fuel used can be wood, straw, or dry dung, which is hard to come by. A deep, well-covered cellar outside holds potatoes, roots, and other provisions. Cattle and other animals are sheltered in a room next to the family space. At Bogorodizk, another royal family not only performed similar tasks but also provided the peasants with raw materials for spinning, weaving, and making traditional goods and clothing for themselves and the market, which the countess distributed either locally or sent to larger cities. Thanks to letters of introduction, we were fortunate to meet Count Tolstoi at his estate in Yasnia Polonia.

When the count was asked his opinion of the cause of the existing conditions, he said the government might not like to have him say that the peasants should have more land and own it themselves—that now they have only enough in the best seasons to give barely food for their support, and when a year of scarcity comes, they cannot help being destitute. When asked if there had been improvement in their conditions since the emancipation, he said if that meant in the way of property, financially, no, but mentally there had been progress and development.

When the count was asked for his opinion on the current situation, he said the government probably wouldn't appreciate him stating that the peasants should have more land and own it themselves—that right now, they only have just enough during the good seasons to barely feed themselves, and during a year of scarcity, they can’t help but be in desperate need. When asked if their situation had improved since the emancipation, he replied that if that meant in terms of property or finances, no, but mentally, there had been progress and development.

One of the first questions Count Tolstoi asked was, “What do you think of most? I would excuse him for such a question; but he always liked to get into sympathy with the person he was talking with and to know how to understand him. What subjects occupied my mind most when going to sleep?” etc.

One of the first questions Count Tolstoi asked was, “What do you think about the most? I could understand why he would ask such a question; he always wanted to connect with the person he was speaking to and understand them better. What topics were on my mind the most as I was falling asleep?” etc.

At night I slept in the library surrounded by English and American books and magazines.

At night, I slept in the library surrounded by English and American books and magazines.

When asked about the demoralizing effect of giving free help to the peasants, as said by many, he thought that an excuse of those who did not want to help. The peasant was never so unhappy as when out of work and had nothing to do. Even a day’s idleness was tiresome to him, and he did not think that a people who had been worked to their full endurance for a generation were going to be demoralized by giving them soup when they were hungry.

When asked about the discouraging impact of offering free assistance to the peasants, as many claimed, he believed it was simply an excuse from those unwilling to help. The peasant was never as unhappy as when he was out of work and had nothing to occupy his time. Even a single day of idleness wore on him, and he didn't think that a people who had been pushed to their limits for a generation would become demoralized by receiving soup when they were hungry.

Peasants were coming at all hours of the day to see the count. At dinner time two had been waiting several hours. The Count let the dinner go on, and stopped to read a long paper they had brought; read it through carefully; had a long talk with them; unfolded the paper again to look over passages more carefully; after further talk he read again, and told me after they were gone, for I remained with him, that they were having a law suit and had come to him for advice, and so far as he could judge, the peasants were in the right.

Peasants were arriving at all hours to meet the count. At dinner time, two had been waiting for several hours. The Count allowed dinner to proceed while he took time to read a lengthy document they had brought; he scrutinized it carefully, talked with them for a while, then unfolded the document again to review specific sections more thoroughly. After more discussion, he read it once more and told me afterward, since I stayed with him, that they were involved in a lawsuit and had come to him for advice, and from what he could tell, the peasants were in the right.

When I bade him good-bye he said, from what he had heard of Miss Barton, he felt that she must be a very near relation, and wished me to give her his love.

When I said goodbye to him, he mentioned that based on what he had heard about Miss Barton, he felt she must be a close relative, and he wanted me to send her his love.

Starting again for Nijni Novgorod we meet at Moscow Mr. Frank G. Carpenter, the writer and lecturer, who accompanied us through the Volga and southern districts. Leaving Moscow in the evening by the fast express, we reached Nijni the next forenoon at ten. Here we were entertained by the governor. The city of Nijni Novgorod has a population of about sixty thousand ten months of the year; during the other two months its population is increased to six hundred thousand. This extra population from the twenty-seventh of July to about the fifteenth of August inhabit the “dead city” in which not a single family lives the rest of the year. Yet it contains one of the largest and finest buildings in Russia, and not a match nor a cigar can be lighted at any time under penalty of twenty-five rubles. The “dead city” is built at the junction of the Oka River with the Volga, so that it is yearly inundated to the ceiling of the first stories, when the spring rise of forty feet or more comes with the melting of the snow. Here, too, is located one of the largest churches of Nijni, and on the Volga side the Siberian wharves.

Starting again for Nizhny Novgorod, we meet in Moscow Mr. Frank G. Carpenter, the writer and lecturer, who traveled with us through the Volga and southern regions. We left Moscow in the evening on the fast express and arrived in Nizhny the next morning at ten. There, we were hosted by the governor. Nizhny Novgorod has a population of about sixty thousand for ten months of the year; during the other two months, its population swells to six hundred thousand. This extra population, from July 27 to around August 15, occupies the “dead city,” where no families live for the rest of the year. Yet, it has one of the largest and most impressive buildings in Russia, and you can't light a match or a cigar at any time under a penalty of twenty-five rubles. The “dead city” is located at the confluence of the Oka River and the Volga, so it gets flooded to the ceilings of the first floors every year when the spring rise reaches forty feet or more from the melting snow. Here, there is also one of the largest churches in Nizhny, and on the Volga side are the Siberian docks.

In the living city is the residence of the governor on a clay bluff four hundred and seventy feet above the river, with the business part at the foot of the bluff adjoining the river. Nijni being in direct line of free river transportation as well as railway connection between St. Petersburg, Siberia, China, and the Caspian districts, the Caucasus, the oil region of southern Russia, with its wine, grain and fruit districts, make this city a great commercial centre. And the pulse of famine or plenty is probably felt here as soon as in any part of the empire.

In the city, the governor's residence sits on a clay bluff that is four hundred and seventy feet above the river, with the business area at the base of the bluff right by the river. Nijni's positioned perfectly for free river transport as well as the railway links to St. Petersburg, Siberia, China, and the Caspian regions. The Caucasus, along with the oil region of southern Russia, known for its wine, grain, and fruit, makes this city a major commercial hub. The impact of famine or abundance is likely felt here just as quickly as anywhere else in the empire.

In the two months named, traders from nearly every European and Asiatic country gather here with every variety of goods and product that can be carried by rail, water, or caravan: grains, hides, leather, teas, metals, precious stones, fish, meats, cloths, silks, peasants’ works and weavings; and the great sandbar in the river Oka of several hundred acres is covered with Siberian iron. Electricity furnishes light where needed, for it will be remembered that it is light enough in this latitude to read at midnight in summer time. Here are also royal quarters for the governor and State officials, whose social and executive residences are in the “dead city” during the entire time of the fair, in which time the governor is an absolute czar in power. To give briefly a Russian view of the famine and how it was felt in a single province and the Russian manner of dealing with it I give the following abridged account:

In the two months mentioned, traders from almost every European and Asian country come together here with all sorts of goods and products that can be transported by rail, water, or caravan: grains, hides, leather, teas, metals, precious stones, fish, meats, fabrics, silks, and handmade crafts; and the large sandbar in the Oka River, spanning several hundred acres, is filled with Siberian iron. Electricity provides light where needed, remembering that it stays light enough in this area to read at midnight during the summer. There are also royal quarters for the governor and state officials, whose social and official residences are in the “dead city” throughout the entire duration of the fair, during which time the governor holds absolute power like a czar. To briefly present a Russian perspective on the famine and its impact in a single province, along with the Russian approach to handling it, I offer the following shortened account:

Nijni claims to have been the first provincial government of Russia to take active measures to relieve the sufferers by famine. The first news came to the governor from reports of dry weather in his province in May, 1891, for the crops of the three preceding years had been short, and at this time the peasants had begun to ask for bread, having already sold a part of their horses and tools; and only two of the eleven districts had sufficient bread for their people.

Nijni claims it was the first provincial government in Russia to take real action to help those affected by the famine. The governor first received news about the situation from reports of dry weather in his province in May 1891. The crops from the previous three years had been poor, and by this time, the peasants had started to ask for bread, having already sold some of their horses and tools. Only two out of the eleven districts had enough bread for their people.

Without waiting to consult the general government, in order to save time, the governor took the responsibility upon himself of immediately purchasing one hundred and twenty-five thousand poods (a pud is about forty pounds), or twenty-two hundred tons of grain, and sent this in the early part of June to the districts most affected by the drouth. He used his influence to stop speculation in grain, Nijni being a great grain centre, and formed a commission from all the districts to carry out relief measures. It was after this that the Department of the Interior appropriated one million rubles ($550,000) to buy bread.

Without waiting to consult the federal government, the governor decided to act quickly and took it upon himself to purchase one hundred and twenty-five thousand poods (about forty pounds each), or two thousand two hundred tons of grain. He sent this grain to the areas most affected by the drought in early June. He used his influence to prevent grain speculation, as Nijni was a major grain hub, and created a commission from all the affected districts to implement relief efforts. After this, the Department of the Interior allocated one million rubles ($550,000) to buy bread.

It has been a custom in Russia that when a loan is made to the poor peasants that the rich peasants of the community are held equally responsible for the payment; hence they have fallen into the habit of claiming an equal apportionment whenever loans have been made for relief measures in times past. Thus the Zemstvo (the elective magistrates of the village) have the power in themselves to say that they had not ordered nor asked for the grain, and refuse to receive it for those really needing it. Hence the governor of Nijni ordered that only those receiving should be charged with the loan.

It has been a tradition in Russia that when a loan is given to the poor peasants, the wealthy peasants in the community are also held equally responsible for repaying it; as a result, they have gotten into the habit of demanding an equal share whenever loans have been taken out for relief efforts in the past. Therefore, the Zemstvo (the elected officials of the village) have the authority to claim that they neither requested nor ordered the grain, and can refuse to distribute it to those who genuinely need it. Consequently, the governor of Nijni instructed that only those who receive should be accountable for the loan.

The whole loan here received was 6,350,000 rubles, all of which except 150,000 rubles had been distributed when we visited the district.

The total loan received was 6,350,000 rubles, and except for 150,000 rubles, all of it had already been distributed by the time we visited the district.

In the nine needy districts of Nijni Novgorod Province there were 587,000 persons needing assistance that were excluded from the government loan as being between the ages of fifteen and fifty-five—“therefore able-bodied and able to work.” The Nijni governor followed his judgment rather than the instructions of the Minister of the Interior, and seeing that this amount was insufficient and that no provision had been made for cattle and horses, he tried to get permission to begin public works in order to furnish labor and pay to those needing it; but this was not secured until December, when 3,000,000 rubles were appropriated for roads, 420,000 rubles for town improvements, 40,000 for schools and churches. From eight to ten thousand men were given work in the woods at fifty kopeks, 27 cents, per day, and one ruble and fifty kopeks, about 77 cents, per team.

In the nine struggling districts of Nijni Novgorod Province, there were 587,000 people in need of help who were excluded from the government loan because they were between the ages of fifteen and fifty-five—“therefore able-bodied and able to work.” The governor of Nijni chose to follow his own judgment instead of the instructions from the Minister of the Interior. Noticing that the funds available were too little and that there was no provision for cattle and horses, he sought permission to start public works to provide jobs and pay for those in need. However, this permission wasn’t granted until December, when 3,000,000 rubles were allocated for roads, 420,000 rubles for town upgrades, and 40,000 for schools and churches. Between eight and ten thousand men were employed in the woods at fifty kopeks, 27 cents, per day, and one ruble and fifty kopeks, about 77 cents, per team.

To secure a general interest of the people the governor made every public commission (boards of directors, trustees, etc.), take an active part in the relief work. He created commissions among the nobility to superintend relief work, combining the Red Cross, the churches and other individual organizations all into one committee, so that when the Crown Prince’s committee was formed on the twenty-eighth of December 341,550 rubles had been received and distributed besides 52,020 poods, 2,080,800 pounds, of bread which had been given to those who had no right to the governmental loan.

To ensure the public's interest, the governor had every public commission (like boards of directors, trustees, etc.) actively participate in relief efforts. He set up commissions among the nobility to oversee this work, merging the Red Cross, churches, and other organizations into a single committee. By the time the Crown Prince’s committee was established on December 28, a total of 341,550 rubles had been collected and distributed, along with 52,020 poods, or 2,080,800 pounds, of bread that was given to those who were not eligible for the government loan.

By contributions three hundred and thirty-one kitchens were established in villages, giving meals for one-half to two kopeks per meal. Nijni, with a living population of sixty thousand, contributed one hundred and ninety thousand rubles. Places were established in Nijni where twenty kitchen meal tickets may be purchased for one ruble. The citizens buy these and give to such as they desire to help.

By contributions, three hundred and thirty-one kitchens were set up in villages, providing meals for half to two kopeks each. Nijni, with a population of sixty thousand, contributed one hundred and ninety thousand rubles. Locations were created in Nijni where twenty kitchen meal tickets can be bought for one ruble. Citizens purchase these and give them to those they wish to help.

From Nijni we take steamer down the Volga, and through the kindness of Mr. Zeveke, owner of the American Steamboat Line, so called because American names are given to all of his twelve large steamboats, we are allowed time to visit each town on the Volga, as we pass down the river. At each place the grain has been received and being used. At Samara we find Mr. Bezant, one of our consignees, just recovering from the typhus which was contracted in his relief work. And we get direct reports from Count Tolstoi, Junior, whose work is in this province farther to the east, and Prince Dolgoruhow, another consignee in the district of Burulich; these have ten carloads of the “Tynehead’s” corn, and are saving the lives of many. At this time the Province of Samara alone had lost five hundred thousand cattle, as many horses and 1,500,000 sheep from the famine.

From Nizhny, we take a steamer down the Volga, and thanks to Mr. Zeveke, the owner of the American Steamboat Line—named because all twelve of his large steamboats have American names—we have the chance to visit each town on the Volga as we travel down the river. In each place, grain has been received and is being used. In Samara, we find Mr. Bezant, one of our consignees, just recovering from typhus, which he contracted during his relief work. We also receive direct reports from Count Tolstoi Jr., who is working in this province further east, and Prince Dolgorukow, another consignee in the Burulich district; they have ten carloads of “Tynehead’s” corn and are saving many lives. At this time, the Province of Samara alone had lost five hundred thousand cattle, as many horses, and 1,500,000 sheep due to the famine.

At Volsk we saw many people around the church. The bells in a dozen different towers all ringing; from another church a large procession of a thousand people were coming, bearing on high poles crosses and banners and icons. They are joined by the people from the first church, with their crosses and banners which are not raised till the first procession is joined, and all march in their variegated red and yellow and bright colored dresses, with bare feet and uncovered heads in the broiling sun, miles away to the open fields to pray for rain, which has still been withheld from this section of Saratoff Province.

At Volsk, we saw a lot of people around the church. The bells in a dozen different towers were ringing; from another church, a big procession of a thousand people was coming, holding tall poles with crosses, banners, and icons. They were joined by people from the first church, with their crosses and banners, which they only lifted once the first procession merged. Everyone marched in their colorful red, yellow, and bright dresses, with bare feet and uncovered heads under the scorching sun, making their way miles to the open fields to pray for rain, which had still not come to this part of Saratoff Province.

The town of Saratoff has a population of 125,000, contains many Germans, from having been one of the German colonies founded by Queen Catherine during her reign, to encourage agricultural industries. Here as in Volsk we found the people in the fields praying for rain, and in the evening it came. Here we met Mr. Golden, an Englishman, who has been the active agent in the Saratoff district, and Mr. Muhler, a German, who has been the active worker on the east side of the Volga in Samara Province. Both these gentlemen, together with a Catholic Bishop, say that the American help, both in material and money, came so timely that it saved thousands of lives that otherwise must have been lost. It came when they could get nothing from other sources, and their thanks to America are unbounded. The relief was “as if the Lord had ordered it.” Of the “Tynehead’s” cargo, Saratoff received fifty-three carloads and the Province of Samara one hundred and four cars.

The town of Saratoff has a population of 125,000 and has a significant German community, as it was one of the German colonies established by Queen Catherine during her reign to promote agricultural industries. Just like in Volsk, we found people in the fields praying for rain, and it arrived that evening. We met Mr. Golden, an Englishman who has been actively involved in the Saratoff district, and Mr. Muhler, a German who has been working diligently on the east side of the Volga in Samara Province. Both of these gentlemen, along with a Catholic Bishop, say that the American assistance, both in supplies and money, arrived so timely that it saved thousands of lives that would have otherwise been lost. It came when they couldn’t get anything from other sources, and their gratitude towards America is immense. The relief was “as if the Lord had ordered it.” Of the “Tynehead’s” cargo, Saratoff received fifty-three carloads and the Province of Samara got one hundred and four cars.

There was a small quantity of the corn that got wet when put into the ship during a rain in New York, and had begun to heat when unloaded. This was sent to Saratoff with a suggestion that they use it for their cattle, but when we reached that place the peasants had washed the corn and dried it, and said it made very good bread.

There was a small amount of corn that got wet when it was loaded onto the ship during a rain in New York, and it had started to heat up when it was unloaded. This was sent to Saratoff with a suggestion that they use it for their cattle, but when we got there, the peasants had washed the corn and dried it, and said it made very good bread.

As a typical incident and as an expression of the universal feeling throughout Russia:—when we reached the platform of the station at Saratoff to start westward, a Russian gentleman who could speak a little English, and another one and his wife who could not, came to the train, with an attendant bearing champagne and glasses, and made a speech of thanks, expressing the gratitude of the people of Russia to America for the heartfelt sympathy she had so beautifully expressed. The help she had brought to their people in a time of distress made every Russian feel to want to personally express his thanks. Wishing every success to its representatives, they drank to America and bon voyage.

As a typical incident and as an expression of the universal feeling throughout Russia:—when we arrived at the station platform in Saratoff to head west, a Russian gentleman who could speak a bit of English, along with another man and his wife who couldn’t, came to the train with an attendant carrying champagne and glasses. They gave a speech of thanks, expressing the gratitude of the Russian people to America for the sincere sympathy she had so beautifully shown. The help America had provided during their time of distress made every Russian want to personally express their thanks. Wishing every success to its representatives, they toasted to America and bon voyage.

To see some of the smaller consignments, on our way eastward from Saratoff we stopped at an inland station and went into the country some miles near Tambof, where two carloads of corn had been consigned. Here it was being ground in the wind-mills and made into the old-fashioned New England rye and Indian loaves and baked in great, brick ovens, just as we had found in other places.

To check out some of the smaller shipments, we stopped at an inland station on our way east from Saratoff and traveled a few miles into the countryside near Tambof, where two carloads of corn had been shipped. Here, it was being milled in windmills and turned into old-fashioned New England rye and corn loaves, baked in large brick ovens, just like we had seen in other locations.

Referring back to Riga. After the last car had been sealed and the way-bills sent, we were speaking of the harmony and unity that existed in all the different branches of this relief work, and it incidentally came out that the count and his family were carrying on an extensive system of relief among the peasants in the famine district, supplying some thirty villages with rye and corn bread, obtaining their corn from southern Russia, with soup, broth and tea for the sick and Nestle’s food for the babies—the latter an experiment of his own. It was suggested that in such an extensive work as this he should have had some of the American corn, but he replied they could get on very well without it; that his family had taken that work upon themselves to do at the beginning, and would continue to do it until next August and did not need other help. I expressed a desire to see this work, which I later found was a fair sample of what is being so quietly done all over Russia that its extent is unknown until one comes upon it. And it was at Michailoviski that we had the pleasure of seeing some of this work.

Referring back to Riga. After the last car was loaded and the way-bills were sent off, we talked about the harmony and unity in the different branches of this relief effort. It came up that the count and his family were running a large relief operation for the peasants in the famine area, providing around thirty villages with rye and corn bread. They obtained their corn from southern Russia and supplied soup, broth, and tea for the sick, as well as Nestle’s food for the babies, which he was trying out on his own. Someone mentioned that with such a big operation, they should have used some American corn, but he said they were managing just fine without it. He noted that his family had taken this task upon themselves from the beginning and would continue until next August, and they didn't need additional help. I expressed interest in seeing this effort, which I later found out was representative of the quiet yet extensive work being done all over Russia, often unnoticed until encountered firsthand. It was at Michailoviski that we had the chance to witness some of this work.

Everywhere we found people of all classes giving their time to the work of relief to supplement the governmental help; and this does not mean simply directing, superintending, or planning work for others to execute, but I found men giving up their own business, the attention of their estates, to see personally to the detail as well as the general work. I found cultivated, intelligent, refined women making their homes in the huts of the peasants, where they could be nearer their work. I found countesses working in the huts of the typhus hospitals, or taking the sick into their own homes, giving up social enjoyments and personal comforts, their own plans, in order to make their work of relief more effective. If the official side of Russia is subject to criticism, as sometimes claimed, surely the quiet, personal work and self-sacrifice of its people in this calamity is an example for any Christian land.

Everywhere we went, we saw people from all walks of life dedicating their time to relief efforts to supplement government assistance. This didn’t just mean managing, overseeing, or planning work for others. I saw individuals putting their own businesses and estates on hold to personally handle both the details and the bigger picture. I witnessed educated, smart, and sophisticated women making their homes in peasant huts to be closer to their work. I found countesses working in typhus hospitals or taking sick people into their own homes, giving up social activities and personal comforts, and abandoning their own plans to make their relief efforts more effective. If the official side of Russia is open to criticism, as sometimes stated, then surely the quiet, personal efforts and selflessness of its people during this crisis are an inspiration for any Christian nation.

Sitting at the hotel table Count George told how his conscience would protest against a good dinner after he had returned from his investigating tours in the famine district to learn the situation, as a member of the Grand Duke’s Committee, for, “the ruble spent for wine and coffee would keep a peasant child or mother a whole month.” But he says when he got back to St. Petersburg a few days away from the distressing scenes, his mind occupied with other business, it did not trouble him at all to eat a good full meal just as he had done before.

Sitting at the hotel table, Count George recounted how his conscience would protest against enjoying a nice dinner after returning from his visits to the famine-stricken areas to assess the situation, as a member of the Grand Duke’s Committee. He thought, “the ruble spent on wine and coffee could support a peasant child or mother for an entire month.” However, he mentioned that once he returned to St. Petersburg, just a few days removed from the distressing scenes and with his mind busy with other matters, he felt no guilt about indulging in a hearty meal as he had before.

On another hand to show how suffering continues in any place from lack of competent oversight this incident will show.

On the other hand, this incident will demonstrate how suffering persists anywhere due to a lack of competent oversight.

When going over the ground to see how the relief work had been done for his committee, he came to a village that was in a very bad condition. Many sick and dying for want of food, he asked the Zemstov if a kitchen could not be established. The reply was no; there was no one to manage it. “But,” he said, “you have a school here; the teacher can take charge of the kitchen.” “No; he is not capable; he is too slow and of no account, and we intend to get rid of him as soon as we can get someone to take his place. There is not a person in the village that could conduct a kitchen.” The count in his rounds came to the school house and found, as he had been told, that the school-master did look miserable enough in an old, worn and even ragged coat, and learned that he had not received his wages for some months; there was no money to pay him. His roll showed a list of sixty pupils; there were but fifteen present. When asked where the others were, he replied that it was so near the holiday time—only ten days—that he had let them go home. The count turned to one of the boys and asked if he had had anything to eat to-day, expecting him to say no; but he said yes; “he had a warm soup this morning.” The same question to the second boy, with the same reply; and so on with all the fifteen. When asked where they got their soup, they said the master had given it to them, and had been doing so for some weeks.

When reviewing the progress of the relief efforts for his committee, he came across a village in terrible shape. Many people were sick and dying from lack of food, so he asked the Zemstov if a kitchen could be set up. The answer was no; there was no one to run it. “But,” he insisted, “you have a school here; the teacher can manage the kitchen.” “No; he’s not capable; he’s too slow and useless, and we plan to get rid of him as soon as we can find someone else. There isn’t anyone in the village who could run a kitchen.” During his visit, the count arrived at the schoolhouse and saw, as he’d been told, that the schoolmaster looked quite miserable in an old, worn-out, even ragged coat, and he learned that he hadn’t been paid in months; there was no money to pay him. His roster showed sixty students, but only fifteen were present. When asked where the others were, he replied that it was so close to the holidays—only ten days away—that he had let them go home. The count turned to one of the boys and asked if he had anything to eat that day, expecting him to say no; but he replied yes; “he had warm soup this morning.” The same question to the second boy produced the same answer, and so on with all fifteen. When asked where they got their soup, they said the master had given it to them and had been doing so for weeks.

The master stood in the corner with his face very red, looking very much ashamed. It was then learned that when the school-master found his pupils coming to school without food, he began to use the savings he had laid by, to feed them, until his purse would not allow him to continue with so large a number; and he had let all but the fifteen go, and he was feeding and teaching them from the savings of other years. The count said he could not pay him his wages due, but he furnished the village with the means for a soup kitchen, and the master was put in charge and conducted it in such a manner that no one thought of his being an incompetent manager.

The teacher stood in the corner, his face bright red, clearly embarrassed. It was revealed that when the schoolmaster saw his students coming to school without food, he started using his own savings to feed them until he could no longer afford to support so many. He had let all but fifteen go and was now feeding and teaching them using the savings from previous years. The count said he couldn’t pay the teacher the wages he owed, but he provided the village with resources for a soup kitchen. The teacher was put in charge and ran it in a way that no one doubted his ability to manage.

The shipping of the cargo of corn in the “Tynehead” to the Baltic in a voyage of twenty-eight days and its distribution through Russia answers a number of questions that were raised when the proposition to send corn to Russia was contemplated. These questionings came from business men, shippers, boards of trade, the produce exchange and philanthropists, and by some it was stoutly asserted that corn could not bear ocean transportation that distance without spoiling.

The shipment of the corn cargo on the “Tynehead” to the Baltic, which took twenty-eight days, and its distribution across Russia addresses several concerns that arose when the idea of sending corn to Russia was discussed. These questions came from businesspeople, shippers, trade boards, the produce exchange, and philanthropists, with some strongly claiming that corn couldn't survive ocean transport over that distance without spoiling.

And if it should pass without spoiling, it was affirmed they had no mills to grind it in Russia, that the peasant knew nothing about corn, that they could not change their habit of living, and therefore would be unable to make use of it, if received. One of the leading business men of the country went so far as to write that we might as well ship a cargo of pebbles as a cargo of unground corn. Hence there was a degree of satisfaction to see the entire cargo, with the exception of a small quantity referred to loaded in the rain, come out of the ship in as good condition as when it was put in the hold, and to find in our journey in the interior that the peasants even needed no suggestion about grinding it in their windmills, which were amply sufficient.

And if it managed to stay unspoiled, it was said that they had no mills to grind it in Russia, that the peasants knew nothing about corn, that they couldn't change their way of living, and therefore wouldn't be able to use it if they received it. One of the top businesspeople in the country even wrote that we might as well ship a load of pebbles instead of unground corn. So, it was somewhat satisfying to see the entire cargo, except for a small amount that was mentioned, come out of the ship in just as good condition as when it was stored in the hold, and to discover during our journey into the interior that the peasants didn't need any advice on grinding it in their windmills, which were more than enough.

But when the little corn that had heated was sent to Samara with the suggestion that it be used to feed the cattle, with four additional days in the hot state in the cars, and this was still used by the peasants and called good, it removed any doubt that might be forced into one’s mind that a starving peasant would die rather than eat a food that he was not accustomed to.

But when the little corn that had overheated was sent to Samara with the suggestion that it be used to feed the cattle, and after sitting in the cars for another four hot days, it was still used by the peasants and labeled good, it eliminated any doubt that a starving peasant would rather die than eat food he wasn’t used to.

Referring back to St. Petersburg, after our list had been made up for the general distribution of the cargo, Mr. Hilton carefully went over it and said, from his personal knowledge of the people to whom the consignments were to be made, he would be willing to personally guarantee that 80 per cent of everything sent according to the list would be honestly and faithfully distributed, just as the donors wished, and he further believed that the remaining 20 per cent would be as faithfully handled.

Referring back to St. Petersburg, after we had finalized the list for distributing the cargo, Mr. Hilton carefully reviewed it and said that, based on his personal knowledge of the recipients, he would personally guarantee that 80 percent of everything sent according to the list would be honestly and faithfully distributed, just as the donors intended, and he also believed that the remaining 20 percent would be handled just as responsibly.

My trip to the various places of distribution, widely separated and at unexpected times, confirmed Mr. Hilton’s belief that the entire cargo could not have gone through better hands in any land.

My visit to the different distribution locations, which were far apart and at unpredictable times, confirmed Mr. Hilton’s belief that the entire shipment couldn't have been handled better anywhere.

To be able, after such observations and inquiries, to give this report is a satisfaction that repays for all the anxious care and responsibility naturally felt with such a charge.

To be able to present this report after such observations and inquiries is a relief that makes up for all the worry and responsibility that comes with this task.

To add to this, the deep gratitude expressed by nobleman and peasant alike, in capital or in far-away, unfrequented interior village, always the same, even the humblest peasant refusing compensation for any service rendered an American, manifests a genuine gratitude and friendliness to America and Americans which has characterized Russia during many years.

To add to this, the deep gratitude shown by both nobles and peasants, whether in the capital or in remote, seldom-visited villages, remains consistent. Even the simplest peasant will turn down compensation for any help given to an American, demonstrating a sincere gratitude and friendliness towards America and Americans that has been a hallmark of Russia for many years.


THE SEA ISLANDS HURRICANE.

South Carolina coast.

It is probable that there are few instances on record where a movement toward relief of such magnitude, commenced under circumstances so new, so unexpected, so unprepared and so adverse, was ever carried on for such a length of time and closed with results so entirely satisfactory to both those served and those serving, as this disaster, which, if remembered at all at the present day, is designated as the “Hurricane and Tidal Wave of the Sea Islands off the Coast of South Carolina.” The descriptions of this fearful catastrophe I shall leave to the reports of those who saw, shared its dangers and lived within its tide of death. They will tell how from 3,000 to 5,000 human beings (for no one knew the number) went down in a night; how in the blackness of despair they clung to the swaying tree tops till the roots gave way, and together they were covered in the sands or washed out to the reckless billows of the great mad ocean that had sent for them; of the want, woe and nothingness that the ensuing days revealed when the winds were hushed, the waters stilled and the frightened survivors began to look for the lost home and the loved ones, and hunger presaged the gaunt figure of famine that silently drew near and stared them in the face. How, with all vegetable growth destroyed, all animals, even to fowls, swept away, all fresh water turned to salt—not even a sweet well remaining—not one little house in five hundred left upright, if left at all; the victims with the clothing torn and washed off them, till they were more nearly naked than clothed—how these 30,000 people patiently stood and faced this silent second messenger of death threatening them hour by hour. Largely ignorant, knowing nothing of the world, with no real dependencies upon any section of its people, they could only wait its charity, its pity, its rescue and its care—wait and pray—does anyone who knows the negro characteristics and attributes doubt this latter? Surely, if angels do listen, they heard pleading enough in those hours of agony to save even the last man and woman and the helpless babe. Something saved them, for there is no record of one who died of starvation or perished through lack of care.

It’s likely that there are few recorded cases where a relief effort of such scale, started under such new, unexpected, unprepared, and challenging circumstances, has lasted so long and ended with results so completely satisfying for both those being helped and those providing the help, as in this disaster, which, if remembered at all today, is called the “Hurricane and Tidal Wave of the Sea Islands off the Coast of South Carolina.” I’ll leave the descriptions of this terrible catastrophe to the reports from those who witnessed it, shared in its dangers, and lived through its devastation. They will recount how between 3,000 and 5,000 people (as no one could determine the exact number) were lost in a single night; how in their utter despair they clung to the swaying treetops until the roots collapsed, and together they were either buried in sand or washed away by the furious waves of the wild ocean that had summoned them; of the suffering, grief, and despair that the days following revealed once the winds calmed, the waters settled, and the terrified survivors began to search for their lost homes and loved ones, as hunger loomed like a skeletal figure of famine drawing near and staring them down. With all plant life destroyed, all animals swept away even down to chickens, all fresh water turned to salt—there wasn't even a single sweet well left standing—none of the five hundred houses remained upright, if there was anything left at all; the victims, their clothing torn and washed away, were left more naked than clothed—how these 30,000 people patiently faced this silent, second wave of death lurking closer with each passing hour. Mostly unaware of the outside world, with no real connections to any part of its population, they could only wait for its charity, compassion, rescue, and care—wait and pray—does anyone who understands the characteristics and traits of the Black community doubt this last point? Surely, if angels do listen, they heard enough pleas in those hours of suffering to save even the very last man, woman, and helpless child. Something saved them, as there is no record of anyone who died from hunger or suffered from a lack of care.

I have promised to leave these descriptions to those who saw. I will also leave the descriptions of the work of relief done at the field to those who so faithfully performed it, the members of my working staff and the volunteer workers of other fields who came to their assistance on this.

I promised to let those who witnessed it give the descriptions. I'll also leave the details about the relief efforts in the field to those who diligently carried them out—the members of my team and the volunteer workers from other fields who came to help.

I place here the more important of the reports made to me at the time, but which have until now remained under seal, no general report of that field having been made. The main interest of these reports will consist in showing the methods of work adopted, not only to preserve so many people in life with so small means as we had at hand, but to preserve them as well from habits of begging and conditions of pauperism; to teach them self-dependence, economy, thrift; how to provide for themselves and against future want, and help to fit them for the citizenship which, wisely or unwisely, we had endowed them with. I will then, with the reader’s kind permission, simply show the open doorway through which we were called to enter that field and introduce the nationally renowned advocates and escorts who personally conducted us and placed its work in our hands.

I’m sharing the most significant reports that were given to me back then, which have been kept confidential until now since there hasn't been a general report for that area. The main focus of these reports is to highlight the methods we used not only to keep so many people alive with the limited resources we had but also to prevent them from falling into habits of begging and poverty. We aimed to teach them self-reliance, budgeting, and saving; how to take care of themselves and prepare for future needs, while helping them integrate into the citizenship that we, for better or worse, had granted them. So, with the reader’s permission, I will simply point out the open doorway that led us into that realm and introduce the well-known advocates and guides who personally led us and entrusted us with its mission.

About the twenty-eighth or twenty-ninth of August, 1893, the press commenced to give notice, such as it could get over wrecked roads and broken wires, of a fearful storm coming up from the West Indies that had struck our coast in the region of South Carolina, sweeping entirely over its adjacent range of islands, known as the Old Port Royal group, covering them from the sea to a depth of sixteen feet, with the wind at a rate of one hundred and twenty miles an hour—that its destructive power was so great that it had not only swept the islands, but had extended several miles onto the mainland of the State.

Around August 28 or 29, 1893, the press started to announce, as best it could given the damaged roads and broken communications, that a severe storm was approaching from the West Indies. This storm had hit our coast in South Carolina, completely overwhelming the nearby Old Port Royal group of islands, flooding them under 16 feet of water, with winds reaching up to 120 miles per hour. Its destructive force was so intense that it not only devastated the islands but also extended several miles inland into the state.

WOMEN CUTTING POTATOES FOR PLANTING—SEA ISLAND RELIEF, S.C., FEBRUARY, 1894.

A WINDFALL FOR ST. HELENA.—WRECK OF THE “CITY OF SAVANNAH.”

I chanced to be familiar with the geography and topography of that group of islands, having lived on them in the capacity of war relief many months during the siege of Charleston in 1863–64. Knowing that they scarcely averaged four feet rise above the sea level, with no mountains, not even hills that could be called such, that the soft, sandy soil could not be trusted to hold its tree roots firm, that the habitations were only huts, to be washed away like little piles of boards—I thought I saw no escape for the inhabitants and that all must have perished; and so replied to all inquiries at first made as to whether this were not a disaster for the Red Cross to relieve, “No, there was nothing left to relieve.” Later and more reliable news brought the astonishing fact that it was estimated that from thirty to forty thousand had survived and were in the direst need. Was not this a call for the Red Cross? Still more emphatically, “No; if that is the case, it is beyond the Red Cross. Only the State of South Carolina or the general government can cope with that;” and again we closed our ears and proceeded with our work.

I happened to know the geography and landscape of that group of islands, having lived there for many months during the war relief efforts in the siege of Charleston in 1863–64. I realized that they barely rose four feet above sea level, with no mountains or even any hills worth mentioning, and that the soft, sandy soil couldn't reliably anchor tree roots. The homes were just huts, easily washed away like small piles of boards. I thought there was no hope for the residents and that all must have perished; so when asked if this wasn’t a disaster for the Red Cross to assist with, I replied, “No, there’s nothing left to help.” Later, more reliable information came in, revealing the shocking fact that between thirty and forty thousand had survived and were in desperate need. Wasn’t this a call for the Red Cross? Even more decisively, “No; if that’s the case, it’s beyond the Red Cross. Only the State of South Carolina or the federal government can handle that,” and once again, we shut our ears and continued with our work.

But the first week of September brought pitiful paragraphs from various Southern sources—one I recall from the governor of the State, in which he proclaimed his perplexity and great distress at the condition of these poor people, needing everything, and who, at that season of the year, with crops all destroyed, would continue to need; and closed by wondering “if the Red Cross could perhaps do anything for them.”

But the first week of September brought heartbreaking reports from various Southern sources—one I remember from the governor of the state, where he expressed his confusion and deep concern about the situation of these poor people, who needed everything, and who, at that time of year, with their crops completely destroyed, would continue to need assistance; he ended by wondering “if the Red Cross might be able to help them.”

It would not do to close our ears or eyes against this suggestion, and I at once sought our congressional neighbor, General M.C. Butler, of South Carolina, then in the Senate, now on the Cuban Commission, asking his views. The response was such as would not have been looked for in that busy, hard-worked Senator, surrounded by a network of political wires, some of them only too likely to be “live;” he dropped all business, telegraphed at once to Governor Tillman at Columbia to learn the conditions and urgently requested us to go, and he would even leave his seat and go with us as soon as we could be ready. Time is never a question with the Red Cross, and the next night, in a dark cheerless September mist, with only two assistants, I closed a door behind me for ten months, went to the station to meet General Butler, prompt and kind, and proceeded on our way. At Columbia we were joyfully surprised at meeting Governor Tillman, prepared to accompany us, with a member of his staff, and thus powerfully reinforced we made our entrance into Beaufort.

It wouldn’t make sense to ignore this suggestion, so I immediately reached out to our congressional neighbor, General M.C. Butler from South Carolina, who was then in the Senate and now on the Cuban Commission, to get his perspective. His reaction was unexpected for such a busy, hard-working Senator, surrounded by a web of political connections, some of which were likely “live.” He set aside all his work, immediately telegraphed Governor Tillman in Columbia to understand the situation, and urgently asked us to go. He even offered to leave his seat and accompany us as soon as we were ready. Time isn't usually a concern for the Red Cross, and the following night, amidst a dark, dreary September mist, with just two assistants, I closed a door behind me that I wouldn’t open for ten months, went to the station to meet General Butler, who was prompt and kind, and we set off on our journey. In Columbia, we were delighted to find Governor Tillman ready to join us, along with a member of his staff. With this strong support, we made our entrance into Beaufort.

The work of relief had been wisely placed at first in the hands of committees from both Beaufort and Charleston, comprising the best business men of each city—its lawyers, merchants, bankers, all men of prominence and known practical ability. They had done and were doing all possible for them to do, with hearts full of pity, hands full of work, themselves large losers by the storm, business nearly wrecked, and needing every remaining energy for the repairing of their own damages and those of the citizens about them.

The relief effort was smartly entrusted at the start to committees from both Beaufort and Charleston, made up of the top business people from each city—lawyers, merchants, bankers, all respected individuals with proven skills. They had done, and were continuing to do, everything they could, driven by compassion and a strong work ethic, even as they themselves had suffered significant losses from the storm, with their businesses nearly destroyed and needing every ounce of energy to fix their own damage and that of the surrounding community.

The governor, at whose request they had formed, realizing the necessities of the case, sought to release them, calling them together in each city and successively relieving them, placing the Red Cross in full charge of the relief. With the little knowledge we had of the conditions and surroundings, it would have been madness to accept, at least until both more knowledge and more numerical force were gained, and the refusal was as prompt as the proffer had been. We however promised to remain in Beaufort, meet with the committee each day, advise with them, study the situation and report our conclusions when we could safely arrive at them.

The governor, who had asked them to come together, understood the urgency of the situation and aimed to release them by gathering them in each city and gradually relieving them, putting the Red Cross in complete control of the relief efforts. Given our limited understanding of the conditions and circumstances, it would have been unwise to accept, at least until we had more information and support, so we declined as quickly as the offer was made. However, we agreed to stay in Beaufort, meet with the committee daily, consult with them, analyze the situation, and share our conclusions when we could do so safely.

Thus we remained until the first day of October, when, realizing that the relief coming in from outside would soon diminish, as the excitement should wear away, that the sum in hand was painfully small, that the number of destitute was steadily increasing, that the winter was approaching and they must be carried through in some manner till the next year’s crops could grow; and that, in order to do this a fixed system of relief must be adopted, a rigid economy enforced and every person who could do so must be made to work for his food and receive food and raiment only in return for labor; that this could only come from persons who had no interests but these to subserve and with the light of all experience that could be called to the task. Even then a successful result was questionable; but there was no question of the fatal result of any other course, and after a thoughtful council of our official board (which had meanwhile become nearly filled) on the night of September thirtieth it was decided that the Red Cross would accept the appointment of the governor and enter upon its duties the following day.

Thus, we stayed until October 1st, when we realized that the outside help we were getting would soon drop off as the excitement faded, that our available funds were painfully low, that the number of people in need was continually growing, that winter was coming, and we had to find a way to get through until the next year’s crops could be harvested. To achieve this, we needed to establish a solid system of aid, enforce strict budgeting, and ensure that everyone who could work would do so in exchange for food, getting food and clothing only in return for their labor. This could only be managed by people whose sole purpose was to address these needs and who could draw on all the relevant experience available. Even then, a successful outcome was uncertain, but there was no doubt about the disastrous results of any other approach. After a thoughtful meeting of our official board (which had meanwhile become nearly full) on the night of September 30th, it was decided that the Red Cross would accept the governor's appointment and begin its duties the next day.

Accordingly, at the meeting of the next day, October 1, 4 p. m., the Beaufort Relief Commission, as appointed by the governor, was formally released as a committee and immediately re-elected by the Red Cross as its “advisory board,” to meet and advise with us as we had done with them.

Accordingly, at the meeting the next day, October 1, 4 p.m., the Beaufort Relief Commission, as appointed by the governor, was officially disbanded as a committee and immediately re-elected by the Red Cross as its “advisory board” to meet and advise us just as we had done with them.

Through all these years the tenderness springs to my heart and gathers in my eyes as I recall the kindly and affectionate intercourse of months, without one break, that grew up between us. And although some have been called to higher service and greener fields, I am confident that none of us will ever seek on this side a better, more trusted, kindlier association than were found in these.

Through all these years, a warmth fills my heart and brings tears to my eyes as I remember the kind and loving moments we shared for months on end, without interruption. And even though some have moved on to greater things and better places, I believe that none of us will ever find a better, more trustworthy, or kinder connection than what we had.

I desire to supplement the foregoing allusions to the storm by the full and ably rendered account of commodore, now admiral, Beardslee, then in command of the naval forces of that section, with headquarters at Paris Island. The admiral and his charming wife were our neighbors, and most efficient helpers through all our work:

I want to add to the previous references to the storm by including the complete and well-written account from Commodore, now Admiral, Beardslee, who was in charge of the naval forces in that area, with headquarters at Paris Island. The admiral and his lovely wife were our neighbors and provided great assistance throughout all our efforts.


Admiral Beardslee's Account of the Hurricane.

Mrs. Beardslee and I were participators in the events and shared the dangers brought to the inhabitants of the Sea Islands of South Carolina by the terrific West India hurricane, with accompanying tidal wave, which desolated those unfortunate islands in August, 1893.

Mrs. Beardslee and I were involved in the events and experienced the dangers faced by the residents of the Sea Islands of South Carolina due to the devastating West India hurricane, along with the tidal wave, which ravaged those poor islands in August 1893.

Since our recent return and while on the journey, and at New York, friends whom we have met, and new acquaintances, have almost universally exhibited much interest in the description of the situation of affairs on those islands, before, during and after the storm, and to many the simple details which were to us but household words, brought the first realizing sense of the magnitude of the calamity.

Since we recently returned and during our trip to New York, friends we've met and new acquaintances have shown a lot of interest in hearing about what happened on those islands before, during, and after the storm. For many, the simple details that were common knowledge to us provided their first real understanding of the scale of the disaster.


Miss Clara Barton, the president of the American branch of the International Organization of the Red Cross, who has the management of contributions and of the dispensing of aid among the Sea Islands now, and had occupied a similar position at Johnstown, made us her agents to dispense on one of the islands, where weekly we feed over four hundred persons, and I know we are but doing as she would wish, in continuing so to act, during our brief respite from our work.

Miss Clara Barton, the president of the American branch of the International Red Cross, who is in charge of managing donations and providing aid in the Sea Islands right now, and who held a similar role in Johnstown, appointed us as her representatives to distribute aid on one of the islands, where we feed over four hundred people each week. I know we're doing exactly what she would want us to do by continuing this during our short break from work.

Therefore I most cheerfully comply with the request, and trust that my efforts to interest and revive interest will not be in vain.

Therefore, I happily agree to the request and trust that my efforts to engage and re-engage interest won't be wasted.

Coastal Geography.

I will premise with a bit of geography: The coast of South Carolina is bordered for over a hundred and fifty miles by an archipelago consisting of hundreds of islands and islets from a hundred square miles to as many yards in area. These are nearly all well wooded with pine, oak, magnolia and gum trees. Many of them consist largely of arable land, which, before the war of the rebellion, was divided by hedges into great plantations, whereon the rich planters, aided by their hundreds of slaves, cultivated, besides vegetables of all kinds, the famous long staple “Sea Island cotton.” The islands are separated from each other and from the main land by arms of the sea, here called rivers, or creeks, according to their width and depth, some, as Beaufort, Broad and Coosaw rivers, from one to three miles in width and thirty feet in depth, and others, which, at low tide, are but marshes, with a thread of water.

I’ll start with a bit of geography: The South Carolina coast is lined for over a hundred and fifty miles by an archipelago made up of hundreds of islands and islets, ranging from a hundred square miles to just a few yards in size. Most of these islands are covered with pine, oak, magnolia, and gum trees. Many feature large areas of farmland, which, before the Civil War, were divided by hedges into big plantations, where wealthy planters, supported by their hundreds of slaves, grew all kinds of vegetables, along with the famous long-staple “Sea Island cotton.” The islands are separated from each other and from the mainland by bodies of water—here known as rivers or creeks, depending on their size and depth. Some, like the Beaufort, Broad, and Coosaw rivers, are one to three miles wide and thirty feet deep, while others are just marshes at low tide, with a thin strip of water.

Post-War.

After the war the large plantations were subdivided into five, ten and twenty-acre farms, which were by the government distributed among the “heads of families,” generally of the slaves who were left on them, and these negroes, with their descendants, still occupy these farms, living in comfortable cabins, each plantation having its own hamlet or colony. After the first shock of change was over, these negroes developed into orderly, industrious, thriving Christian communities. Each farm was thoroughly cultivated, and there was produced every year good crops of potatoes, sweet and Irish, peas, corn, melons and one or two bales of cotton, which, mortgaged to the local storekeeper, generally a white man, furnished them with groceries. All raised and owned horses, mules, hogs, cattle, turkeys, domestic fowls and ducks. All were owners of one or more buggies, carts, plows and other agricultural implements, and those who lived near the sea owned one or more boats, with outfit of nets and fishing gear, and from spring until winter the sea yielded abundant harvest of good fish, turtles, crabs, shrimps, prawns, clams and oysters, and the marshes furnished terrapin, which sold at very remunerative figures, as I well know, for the storm took from me nearly three hundred of them. Every cabin was comfortable, from their point of view, furnished, and in many were sewing machines, house organs and melodeons, and for every member of the family, however slightly attired on week days, a fine, often gorgeous, suit of Sunday clothes—and they are all church-goers.

After the war, the large plantations were split into five, ten, and twenty-acre farms, which the government distributed among the "heads of families," mostly made up of the former slaves who remained on them. These individuals, along with their descendants, still live on these farms in comfortable cabins, with each plantation having its own community. Once they adjusted to the changes, these individuals formed organized, hardworking, and prosperous Christian communities. Each farm was fully cultivated, producing good crops of both sweet and Irish potatoes, peas, corn, melons, and one or two bales of cotton, which they often mortgaged to the local storekeeper—typically a white man—to buy groceries. Everyone raised and owned horses, mules, pigs, cattle, turkeys, domestic birds, and ducks. They all owned at least one buggy, cart, plow, and other farming equipment, and those near the coast had one or more boats equipped with nets and fishing gear. From spring to winter, the sea provided an abundant catch of fish, turtles, crabs, shrimp, prawns, clams, and oysters, and the marshes offered terrapins that sold for good prices, as I know well because the storm took nearly three hundred of mine. Each cabin was comfortable from their perspective, furnished, and many had sewing machines, harmoniums, and melodeons. Every family member, no matter how simply they dressed during the week, possessed a nice, often elaborate, set of Sunday clothes—and they all went to church.

The great barn-like structures that they build for churches are presided over by preachers of their own race—“reverence doctor” is the title—and are crowded. They have also smaller places of worship, called “praise houses,” where they assemble once or twice a week in the evening to indulge in “shouting” a mingled prayer, responding, singing, and when “spirit dun come pow’ful,” a wild, waltzing sort of a dance, such as I have seen in Africa. They have schools which troops of well-dressed children attend daily. There are lots of children, and but a very small portion of those under twenty have not quite a fair common school education. Said an old aunty to a lady friend of mine: “Has yer children, honey?” “Yes, aunty, I have three boys and one girl.” “Is dat all?” “Yes, isn’t it enough?” “Dat’s as the Lord wills, honey; to some He sends little litters and to some big ones. I’se got thirteen head and I’se dun loss four head.”

The large barn-like structures they build for churches are led by preachers of their own race—“reverend doctor” is the title—and they're packed. They also have smaller places of worship, called “praise houses,” where they gather once or twice a week in the evening to join in “shouting,” a mix of prayer, responses, singing, and when “the spirit comes powerfully,” a wild, waltzing type of dance, like I’ve seen in Africa. They have schools that groups of well-dressed children attend every day. There are many children, and only a small number of those under twenty haven't had a decent common school education. An old lady said to a friend of mine: “Do you have children, honey?” “Yes, I have three boys and one girl.” “Is that all?” “Yes, isn’t that enough?” “That’s up to the Lord, honey; for some He sends small families and for others large ones. I have thirteen kids and I’ve lost four.”

The Devastating Storm.

The climate is perfect, very little labor produces good results, and I think that without going more into detail you will all admit that the Sea Islanders were a happy, contented, very comfortably fixed set of people. So it was at the going down of the sun on the twenty-seventh day of August, 1893. When the sun rose the next morning, hundreds of those cabins had been swept from the earth, with all they contained. Over thirty thousand of those people were homeless, clotheless, foodless, with no resources. Over eight hundred were dead (the figures are from actual census). A hurricane on its way from the Gulf of Mexico to the north had swerved somewhat from the usual course of these storms, its centre, instead of following the Gulf Stream, had come in over the land, and the great uprising of the surface of the sea, which always occurs at the calm centre of these storms, caused by the low atmospheric pressure, as shown by low barometer, had, instead of dissipating itself on the surrounding ocean, inundated our islands to depths varying from one to ten feet according to the height of the land, the average height of the tidal wave, above high water, being about seven feet. Thus the surface of each island was a sea, and driven by the tremendous force of the wind over a hundred miles per hour, as recorded at Charleston, north of us, and at Savannah, south, into death-dealing waves.

The weather was perfect, and it took very little effort to get great results. I think you can all agree that the Sea Islanders were a happy and content group of people who lived comfortably. This was true at sunset on August 27, 1893. However, when the sun rose the next morning, hundreds of those cabins had been wiped away, along with everything inside them. Over thirty thousand people were left homeless, without clothes, food, or resources. More than eight hundred people were dead (these numbers come from an actual census). A hurricane making its way from the Gulf of Mexico to the north took an unusual path; instead of following the Gulf Stream, its center moved inland. The intense rise of the ocean surface, which typically happens at the calm center of these storms due to low atmospheric pressure (indicated by a low barometer), didn’t dissipate into the surrounding ocean as expected. Instead, it flooded our islands to varying depths of one to ten feet depending on the elevation, with the tidal wave averaging around seven feet above high water. As a result, the surface of each island became like a sea, driven by wind speeds exceeding one hundred miles per hour, as recorded in Charleston to the north and Savannah to the south, turning into deadly waves.

The houses, all built on posts two to four feet above ground, came down like card houses. Some collapsed and crushed their inmates on the spot; others went drifting off with men, women and children clinging to them, until falling to pieces they dropped their living freight into eternity. Some escaped by seeking shelter amid the branches of the giant pines and oaks; some were so saved, but others had but found death traps, for yielding to the force of the wind, many were thrashed to death by the whipping branches, or knocked off into the raging sea below. And among the thousands of these trees which were uprooted, or twisted off, were many on whose branches people were clinging. I knew nothing of what was occurring on other islands than the one we were dwelling on, Paris Island, where I am in command of the naval station; for, deprived of every means of communication with the outer world by the destruction of all railroads and steamers that connected with us, telegraph and telephone lines down, and all of my boats either sunk or wrecked, our own affairs had my entire time and attention.

The houses, all built on posts two to four feet above ground, came down like card houses. Some collapsed and crushed their occupants on the spot; others drifted away with men, women, and children clinging to them, until they fell to pieces and dropped their living cargo into eternity. Some escaped by seeking shelter among the branches of the giant pines and oaks; some were saved, but others found themselves in death traps, as the force of the wind thrashed many to death with whipping branches, or knocked them off into the raging sea below. Among the thousands of trees that were uprooted or twisted off were many with people clinging to their branches. I knew nothing of what was happening on other islands except the one we were on, Paris Island, where I was in charge of the naval station; because, cut off from all communication with the outside world due to the destruction of all railroads and boats that connected us, with telegraph and telephone lines down, and all of my boats either sunk or wrecked, our own situation demanded all my time and attention.

A Rescue Mission.

I have been a sailor for forty-five years, and as such have battled with many tempests, but on my own ship, with plenty of sea room, I have known what to do to increase safety and lessen danger. But in this case I was nearly helpless. Fortunately I alone knew this, for I was now surrounded by those who looked to me for help. I was forced to “keep a stiff upper lip,” but the task was not a slight one. My house is a two-story frame, built on brick piers, about sixty rods from the beach. Between it and the water were six negro cabins and two quite large houses. Shortly after sunset the weaker of them succumbed, but the tide was not yet so high but that my men succeeded in saving from the wrecks the women and children, all of whom were carried first to the largest of the two houses. About 11 p.m. the tide was at its height, and there came driving onto my lawn and under my house great timbers, wrecks of houses, wharves, and boats, and fortunately a large flat boat, called a lighter. Some of the braver of my men captured this boat by plunging in up to their necks and pushed and pulled it to the house where the refugees had gathered, at which the screams told us there was trouble. They got there just in time to rescue about fifty and brought them to my house.

I’ve been a sailor for forty-five years, and during that time, I’ve faced many storms, but on my own ship, with plenty of room to maneuver, I knew how to keep things safe and minimize danger. However, in this situation, I felt almost powerless. Luckily, I was the only one who realized this, as I was surrounded by people who were counting on me for help. I had to “keep a stiff upper lip,” but it wasn’t easy. My house is a two-story frame home, built on brick piers, about sixty rods from the beach. Between my house and the water were six cabins and two fairly large houses. Shortly after sunset, the weaker of the structures gave way, but the tide wasn’t high enough yet for my team to rescue the women and children from the wreckage, and we managed to bring everyone to the largest of the two houses. Around 11 p.m., the tide reached its peak, and great timbers, remnants of houses, docks, and boats came crashing onto my lawn and beneath my house, including a large flat boat called a lighter. Some of the braver men jumped in up to their necks to grab this boat and pushed and pulled it to the house where the refugees had gathered, and the screams indicated there was trouble. They arrived just in time to rescue about fifty people and brought them to my house.

During all this time the rain was falling in torrents and every person was soaked through, and as the wind was from the northeast, the rain was cold, and they were chilled through. An attempt to get up a fire in my kitchen stove disclosed the fact that my woodshed was gone and there was no wood. Some empty packing boxes in the garret were utilized; then a big pot was put on to make coffee. We then found that excepting in a few pitchers there was no fresh water. My cistern had been overflowed by the sea. Fifty men were put to bailing and pumping, and weather boards from my shed and servants’ quarters were quickly extemporized into gutters and pipes—then the rain proved a blessing, and we were saved from water famine. But there were chances of a food famine. My storerooms and those of my only white neighbor, the civil engineer of the station, held all of the food on the island, and there were hundreds to feed. Fortunately it was Sunday. Saturday is our marketing day, and we had a week’s supply under ordinary circumstances, but with such a lot of boarders we had to handle it very sparingly.

During all this time, the rain was pouring down heavily, and everyone was completely soaked. With the wind coming from the northeast, the rain was cold, and they felt chilled to the bone. Trying to start a fire in my kitchen stove revealed that my woodshed was gone and there was no wood. I used some empty packing boxes from the attic, then put a big pot on to make coffee. We soon discovered that aside from a few pitchers, there was no fresh water. My cistern had overflowed because of the sea. Fifty men were assigned to bail and pump water, and we quickly created gutters and pipes from the weatherboards of my shed and servants’ quarters—suddenly, the rain became a blessing, and we were saved from a water shortage. However, there was a risk of running out of food. My storerooms and those of my only white neighbor, the civil engineer of the station, contained all the food on the island, and there were hundreds of people to feed. Fortunately, it was Sunday. Saturday is our shopping day, and we had a week's supply normally, but with so many boarders, we had to manage it very carefully.

The Next Day.

By daylight the storm had modified and the sea subsided. Then came work. First of all my mules and carts were started with search parties for drowned people. Before night there were nine such laid out in my coal shed. To those we gave Christian burial, but to twelve others found during the next forty-eight hours, guided by the buzzards that had begun their feasts, we for sanitary reasons had to treat them as we did the many carcasses of animals, bury them at once where we found them. On the second day I captured a passing sailboat, one of the very few left, and obtained from Port Royal a big load of provisions, with which I started a store, paying the big gang of laborers that I had employed with checks on the store, where food was furnished at cost.

By daylight, the storm had eased up and the sea calmed down. Then it was time to get to work. First, I sent out my mules and carts with search parties for the drowned. By night, we had nine bodies laid out in my coal shed. We gave them a proper burial, but for twelve others found in the next forty-eight hours, guided by the buzzards that had started their feasting, we had to treat them like the many dead animals we encountered—buried them right where we found them for health reasons. On the second day, I captured a passing sailboat, one of the very few still around, and got a large load of supplies from Port Royal, with which I started a store, paying the big group of laborers I had hired with checks from the store, where food was supplied at cost.

Red Cross to the Rescue.

On the fifth there came to us a great blessing. The Red Cross Association had been appealed to and had responded. Miss Barton, its president with her staff of physicians, nurses and other trained people, came, investigated and took charge of us, and under their systematic, business-like methods, taught them by much experience in many great calamities, are now keeping, and will keep, as long as the good people of the country will furnish the means, starvation away from this miserable mass of humanity.

On the fifth, we received a tremendous blessing. The Red Cross Association had been contacted and had responded. Miss Barton, its president, along with her team of doctors, nurses, and other trained professionals, arrived, assessed the situation, and took charge of us. Using their organized, practical methods honed through extensive experience in numerous disasters, they are now preventing, and will continue to prevent as long as the generous people of the country provide the resources, starvation from this unfortunate group of people.

It may be that in this favored part of the country, where cyclones and earthquakes do not occur, many of your readers know little of this organization. I will tell them a little and close. During our war, in 1863, a congress composed of representatives of the leading nations of Europe met at Geneva, Switzerland, its object being to make such international rules as would tend to lessen the horrors of war and alleviate the suffering. The United States was invited to participate, and Miss Clara Barton, a woman even then well known for her career of charitable deeds, and for her abilities, was afterward selected to bring in the United States to the treaty. Miss Barton secured for the United States the privilege of adding to its war relief that of sufferings from storms, earthquakes, floods and other calamities due to natural causes. This addition is known as the American amendment. An American branch was formed, of which Miss Barton was elected president. She has a large and able corps of experienced assistants scattered throughout the Union, ready to respond at once to her call and hurry to place their services, free of cost, at her disposal. This corps of helpers take nothing for granted; they investigate for themselves and learn accurately just who need help, and how much, and what kind. Books are kept, and every penny or penny’s worth accounted for. The Red Cross does not, as a body, give charity—it dispenses intelligently that of others. The body is your and my agent to see that what we choose to give shall be honestly and intelligently put where it will do the most good. Its members, from principle, do not beg. It is their business to present facts to the public and let every man, woman and child act on his or her unbiased judgment. She has done me the honor to accept my service as an amateur. I am not quite so strictly bound by the rules as are the members, therefore if anyone detects a little tendency to beg in this article it is my fault, not that of the Red Cross.

It might be that in this fortunate part of the country, where cyclones and earthquakes don’t happen, many of your readers aren’t familiar with this organization. I’ll share a bit and wrap up. During our war in 1863, a congress made up of representatives from the major nations of Europe met in Geneva, Switzerland, aiming to create international rules to help reduce the horrors of war and relieve suffering. The United States was invited to take part, and Miss Clara Barton, a woman already well-known for her charitable work and skills, was chosen to represent the country at the treaty. Miss Barton secured for the United States the right to expand its war relief efforts to include responses to storms, earthquakes, floods, and other disasters caused by nature. This addition is known as the American amendment. An American branch was formed, and Miss Barton was elected president. She has a large and competent team of experienced volunteers spread throughout the country, ready to respond immediately to her calls and offer their services free of charge. This team does not assume anything; they investigate independently and find out exactly who needs help, how much they need, and what type. Records are kept, and every penny is accounted for. The Red Cross does not give charity as an organization—it intelligently distributes what comes from others. The organization acts as your and my representative to ensure that our contributions are used honestly and effectively. Its members, as a matter of principle, do not beg. They focus on presenting facts to the public, allowing everyone to make their own informed decisions. She has graciously accepted my help as a volunteer. I’m not as strictly bound by the rules as the members are, so if anyone notices a slight hint of begging in this article, that's on me, not the Red Cross.

Current Headquarters.

At this present time Miss Barton has her headquarters in Beaufort, where she has chartered a large warehouse, over which she and her staff camp out, living, although I am told she is well off, in the plainest of styles. Her desk is a dry goods box, with a home-made drawer; her bed, a cot. Her agents are distributed on the various islands, living in negro cabins and tents. The Red Cross flag floats in their midst, and the food, clothing and other articles are served to the crowds of negroes, and trained nurses and physicians are caring for the sick and wounded. Hundreds of men are laboring digging drains to get clear of the brackish swamp water left by the mingling of sea water and rain, building houses and boats for the helpless, and the colored women, made beggars by the storm, have been organized into sewing societies, which repair all ragged garments sent, turn ticking into mattress covers, homespun into garments.

At this time, Miss Barton is based in Beaufort, where she has rented a large warehouse, where she and her staff live, even though I've heard she is financially stable, in the simplest way possible. Her desk is a dry goods box with a makeshift drawer; her bed is a cot. Her agents are spread out across the various islands, living in cabins and tents. The Red Cross flag flies above them, and food, clothing, and other supplies are distributed to the crowds of Black locals, while trained nurses and doctors tend to the sick and injured. Hundreds of men are working to dig drains to remove the stagnant swamp water caused by the mixing of seawater and rain, building shelters and boats for those in need, and the Black women, who have been left destitute by the storm, have been organized into sewing groups to repair all the torn clothes sent to them, turning ticking into mattress covers and homespun into clothing.

Work Details.

There is now being served out, once a week, the following rations, which is all that her stock of stores allows: To a family of seven persons for one week, one peck of hominy, one pound of pork. To those who work for the community, double the above. To sick people, a small portion of tea or coffee, sugar and bread. She would gladly double or quadruple this allowance, but she has not the material.

There are now weekly rations being distributed, based on what her supply allows: For a family of seven people for one week, one peck of hominy and one pound of pork. For those who work for the community, it's twice that amount. For sick individuals, there’s a small portion of tea or coffee, sugar, and bread. She would happily double or quadruple this allowance, but she doesn't have the resources.

Thus it stands. There are 30,000 American citizens who must be almost entirely supported by charity until they get a spring crop in April or May. Unless they are furnished with food they will starve, without bedding they will die from exposure; without medicines, of fever. Everything not perishable is needed, especially money to buy lumber, nails, bricks and hardware to rebuild the houses, cast-off and warm clothing, cooking utensils, pans, pots, spoons, etc. Most of the express companies send free all articles directed to:

Thus it stands. There are 30,000 American citizens who need to be mostly supported by charity until they can harvest their spring crop in April or May. If they aren't given food, they will starve; without bedding, they risk dying from exposure; without medicine, from fever. Everything non-perishable is essential, especially money to buy lumber, nails, bricks, and hardware to rebuild homes, as well as used and warm clothing, cooking utensils, pans, pots, spoons, and so on. Most express companies will ship all items directed to:

Miss Clara Barton,
President Red Cross Association, Beaufort, S.C.
For storm sufferers.

Ms. Clara Barton,
President Red Cross Association, Beaufort, S.C.
For those affected by the storm.

White Victims.

In response to further inquiries Admiral Beardslee furnishes us the following:

In response to additional inquiries, Admiral Beardslee provides us with the following:

There is a very small population of whites living on the Sea Islands, and of them the greater number are storekeepers, supplying the negroes and taking mortgages on their growing crops, principally the cotton. As nearly all of the crops, including the cotton, which was nearly ready for picking, were ruined, these storekeepers, in addition to great direct loss by the flood, which swept away their storehouses, have lost largely by unrecoverable debts, thus they are not able to do much toward the relief of the sufferers. * * * Among the sufferers there are a few white families, generally descendants of the old-time planters, who, having recovered by purchase small portions of their family property, have made their living by hard work as farmers and truck growers. They are, in some cases, reduced to abject poverty.

There is a very small population of white people living on the Sea Islands, and most of them are store owners who supply the Black community and take mortgages on their crops, mainly cotton. Since almost all the crops, including the cotton that was almost ready to be picked, were destroyed, these store owners have suffered significant losses due to the flood that washed away their stores and faced large unrecoverable debts. As a result, they can't do much to help those who are suffering. * * * Among the people in need, there are a few white families, typically descendants of the old planters, who have managed to buy small parts of their family land and make a living through hard work as farmers and truck growers. In some cases, they have been pushed into extreme poverty.

The merchants of the city of Beaufort lost heavily. Most of the principal stores were on Bay street, their storehouses stretching out on the wharf. All of these with the back buildings on them were swept away, and the merchants are not in position to give much help. Nearly all of the old Southern families were impoverished by the war and can do little, and that little is to a great extent very naturally bestowed upon the negroes and their descendants, who were at one time their slaves.

The merchants in Beaufort suffered significant losses. Most of the key stores were located on Bay Street, with their warehouses extending onto the wharf. All of these, along with the back buildings, were destroyed, leaving the merchants unable to provide much assistance. Almost all of the old Southern families were left financially strained by the war and can do very little, which, understandably, is mainly given to the Black community and their descendants, who were once their slaves.

What's Needed.

The State of South Carolina is poor, one of its greatest sources of revenue, the phosphate business, which paid in royalties nearly $600 per day into its treasury, and expended thousands of dollars weekly, in payment of labor, was badly crippled and temporarily, at least, ruined. All of the dredges, lighters and most of the tugs and many of the “mines,” the great establishments where the phosphate rock is dried, crushed and prepared for export, were destroyed. * * * *

The State of South Carolina is struggling financially, and one of its main sources of income, the phosphate industry, which contributed nearly $600 a day in royalties to its treasury and spent thousands of dollars each week on labor, was seriously impacted and, for now, at least, devastated. All the dredges, barges, and most of the tugs along with many of the “mines,” the large facilities where phosphate rock is dried, crushed, and prepared for export, were destroyed. * * * *

While anything or everything eatable, wearable or usable in any shape will do good, I would suggest as most valuable, money with which to buy lumber and hardware to rebuild houses, and food, hard bread, hominy, pork and cheap groceries, warm cast-off clothing, thick underclothing, cooking utensils, such as frying pans, tea kettles, pots, pans, etc., second hand as good as any, and children’s clothing, of which but a limited supply has been received.

While anything that can be eaten, worn, or used in any form would be helpful, I would recommend that the most valuable contributions are money to buy lumber and hardware to rebuild homes, as well as food like hard bread, hominy, pork, and inexpensive groceries. Additionally, warm second-hand clothing, thick undergarments, cooking utensils such as frying pans, tea kettles, pots, and pans—second-hand is just as good as new—and children’s clothing, as we have only received a limited supply of that.

There will be no necessity to mend up clothing, the sewing societies will do that and prepare for use bedticking, homespun and cloth of all kinds.

There won't be any need to repair clothing; the sewing groups will handle that and get bedticking, homespun, and all types of fabric ready for use.


RELIEF WORK SOUTH OF BROAD RIVER.

Next to the account of Admiral Beardslee, I desire to place that of Mr. John MacDonald, who, from having faced death in the rigging of the ill-fated “Savannah” for three days, enduring every privation and danger that could be endured, still lived to come to us, and to generously volunteer his services to the Red Cross as one knowing how to feel for those with whom he had suffered in common. After a visit to the northern end of the islands, and a full verbal report to us of their conditions and needs, he went in a like capacity to the southern end, and finding less likelihood of other assistance there, decided to take this as his field and accordingly made headquarters at Hilton Head, where he did most efficient and praiseworthy work, drawing from the supplies at Beaufort such as could be spared from the needs of the other hundreds of distributing points.

Next to Admiral Beardslee's account, I want to include Mr. John MacDonald's story. He faced death in the rigging of the doomed “Savannah” for three days, enduring every hardship and danger imaginable, and still lived to reach out to us. He generously volunteered his services to the Red Cross as someone who understands the suffering of others who have been through similar experiences. After visiting the northern part of the islands and giving us a detailed report on their conditions and needs, he went to the southern part. Noticing there was less chance of receiving help there, he chose to focus his efforts in that area and set up his headquarters at Hilton Head. There, he did excellent and commendable work, utilizing supplies from Beaufort that could be spared from the needs of other distribution points.

The work of Mr. MacDonald and his capable wife (for he married while there Miss Ida Battell, a charming trained nurse from Milwaukee) was intelligent and comprehensive to an uncommon degree, not only relieving the colored population of the entire island, but raising them to a higher degree of industrial intelligence and self-help than they had ever dreamed of. I desire to tender in behalf of friendless humanity my grateful tribute of thanks to Mr. and Mrs. MacDonald for faithful and efficient service.

The work of Mr. MacDonald and his skilled wife (he married Miss Ida Battell, a wonderful trained nurse from Milwaukee) was remarkably intelligent and thorough, not only helping the entire island's Black population but also elevating their industrial knowledge and self-sufficiency to levels they had never imagined. I want to express my heartfelt thanks to Mr. and Mrs. MacDonald for their dedicated and effective service on behalf of those in need.


Report by Mr. McDonald.

On the night of August 27, 1893, while en route from Boston to Savannah on the steamer “City of Savannah,” the terrible devastating cyclone, which swept over the Sea Island Coast of South Carolina, was experienced by me in all its awfulness, terminating in the wreck and complete break up of that magnificent ship, and the terrible suffering and endurance of three days lashed to the rigging, without food or water and facing and hourly expecting death. Where could help come from? All the boats and ships in these waters had probably met the same fate as ours. All hope of help from nearby was abandoned, and our eyes were fastened on the North with anxious watchfulness. On the third night, when all hope had died out, in the darkness shot up a bright signal light—the last we had on board—and in a few moments another light shot out into the sky about two miles away; our cry for help was answered! Out of the North came help to us, and after the perilous work of rowing from one ship to the other, trip after trip, through breakers and high-running seas, we were saved and carried into port.

On the night of August 27, 1893, while traveling from Boston to Savannah on the steamer “City of Savannah,” I experienced the horrific cyclone that swept over the Sea Island Coast of South Carolina in all its terror. It ended in the wreck and total destruction of that magnificent ship, along with the unbearable suffering of being lashed to the rigging for three days without food or water while facing and constantly anticipating death. Where could help come from? All the boats and ships in these waters likely met the same fate as ours. Any hope of nearby assistance was gone, and we anxiously watched the North. On the third night, when all hope had faded, a bright signal light shot up in the darkness— the last one we had on board— and moments later, another light appeared in the sky about two miles away; our cry for help was answered! Help came from the North, and after the dangerous task of rowing back and forth between ships, trip after trip, through the breakers and choppy seas, we were saved and brought into port.

On arriving in Savannah and seeing from the papers, as the reports slowly came in, the awful wreckage which had been wrought on the islands, my sympathies were naturally aroused, for who could better know what these people must have passed through? When, a few days later, the call was issued for the Red Cross to assume control of the relief work, I abandoned the plans which had brought me South and joined Miss Barton’s forces.

On arriving in Savannah and seeing from the news, as the reports trickled in, the terrible destruction that had hit the islands, I felt an immediate sense of compassion, since who could understand better what these people had endured? A few days later, when the call went out for the Red Cross to take charge of the relief efforts, I set aside my plans that had brought me South and joined Miss Barton’s team.

A first inspection of the devastated district was appalling, and even as the scenes of distress, sickness and destitution became more familiar, its sadness did not wear away. Here were pretty islands, where, a few days before, cotton had been in its full luxuriance, corn almost ready for harvesting waving in the breeze, a bounteous harvest smiling in the faces of a contented people, their little homes intact and comfortable and each one congratulating himself and each other on a prosperous season as the fruits of their labors. Yes, prosperous, for to these colored people, whose needs are small, whose ambition receives no stimulus, fifty or sixty bushels of corn is a bounteous harvest. But the storm came! In a few hours neat cottages were a heap of ruins, scattered perhaps miles away; giant trees lay across the roads, twisted and knotted into almost impossible shapes; corn and cotton gone, and human beings—missing. Roads flooded with water, almost impassable, but still alive with people—here a mother looking for her children, a husband for his wife, children for their parents. There in the marsh, a dark object is seen lying prostrate. Onward they push, waist deep in water and mud, till they grasp the inanimate object, and after a moment’s silence a piercing wail announces another loved one found, dead. Go with them as they carry their dead home. Home! where is it? Gone! A few boards or branches of trees have been put together, tent fashion, covered with corn stalks and mud, and into this the family crowd, wet (for it rained incessantly nearly two weeks after the storm), hungry, sick, ragged and helpless, unable to think or act for themselves, dazed by the calamity which had befallen them; they looked around for some hand to lead them out of their pitiable condition, but everywhere the same wreckage and destitution faced them. But where should they look?

A first look at the devastated area was shocking, and even as the scenes of suffering, illness, and poverty became more familiar, the sadness didn’t fade. Here were beautiful patches of land where, just days before, cotton had been thriving, corn was almost ready to be harvested, and a bountiful harvest brought smiles to the faces of a contented community. Their little homes were intact and cozy, with everyone congratulating themselves and each other on a successful season for their hard work. Yes, successful, because for these people of color, whose needs are minimal and whose ambitions lack motivation, fifty or sixty bushels of corn is a generous harvest. But then the storm hit! In just a few hours, tidy cottages were reduced to piles of debris, scattered possibly miles away; massive trees lay across the roads, twisted and tangled into almost unrecognizable shapes; corn and cotton were destroyed, and people—gone. Roads were flooded, nearly impossible to navigate, yet still filled with people—here a mother searching for her children, a husband looking for his wife, children for their parents. In the marsh, a dark figure is spotted lying flat. They wade through water and mud until they clutch the lifeless body, and after a moment of silence, a heart-wrenching cry announces another loved one found, dead. Follow them as they carry their dead home. Home! where is it? Gone! A few boards or branches were thrown together like a tent, covered with corn stalks and mud, and into this makeshift shelter, the family huddles, soaked (it rained non-stop for nearly two weeks after the storm), hungry, sick, ragged, and helpless, unable to think or act for themselves, stunned by the disaster that had struck them; they looked around for some hand to guide them out of their miserable situation, but everywhere the same destruction and poverty met their eyes. But where should they turn?

As we on the wreck amidst the breakers looked northward, so these people cast their eyes thither and sent out a plea for help. Hoping against hope, they lingered on, until, when everything seemed darkest, a gleam of light shot out of the Northern sky and help came quickly; they were saved from starvation. They grasped at the finger of help extended to them, as a drowning man at a straw, and with a supreme effort dragged themselves out of a listless, apathetic condition and endeavored out of chaos to bring order. With such a vast territory, and so many thousands of destitute people to care for, the task of systematizing the work was a heavy one. It was, however, divided into districts, and each willing helper entered on his labor with very little to encourage him, but with obstacles innumerable. How to get from island to island—boats all wrecked; how to get supplies to them; how to pick out the most needy cases to serve first when all were needy and the supplies scanty. The steam launch from the United States navy-yard was placed at my service and provisioned for a week.

As we stood on the wreck among the crashing waves, the people looked north and called out for help. Holding on to hope against all odds, they waited until, just when things seemed the most hopeless, a ray of light appeared in the northern sky, and help arrived quickly; they were saved from starving. They grabbed onto that helping hand like a drowning man reaching for a lifeline, and with a tremendous effort, pulled themselves out of their lethargy and tried to bring order from chaos. With such a vast area to cover and so many thousands of desperate people to assist, organizing the effort was a daunting task. However, it was divided into districts, and each willing volunteer started their work with little encouragement and countless obstacles. How to travel from island to island—since all the boats were wrecked; how to deliver supplies; how to prioritize the most urgent cases when everyone was in need and resources were limited. The steam launch from the U.S. navy yard was put at my disposal and stocked for a week.

I started out to the district assigned me, comprising the following named islands: Hilton Head, Pinkney, Harry Young, Savage, Hunting, Bull’s, Spring, Barataria and Dawfuskie, with Bluffton on the mainland south of Broad River, a treacherous stream, four miles wide, which received the full fury of the Atlantic and renders navigation by small craft hazardous. To prevent as far as possible any imposition on the part of applicants for relief, who were not in absolute necessity, I made my inspection from house to house, going into their corn cribs and estimating from their supply on hand how long they could exist without assistance. The condition of their houses, clothing and sickness in their families was also carefully noted. The stagnant water lying on the land, with no outlet, the hot sun, beating down on decaying animal and vegetable matter, the drinking water all polluted, had caused malaria in its worst form to be general amongst the people. With my medicine case constantly with me, scantily provided with quinine and other simple remedies, I relieved the cases as I met them, sending the worst cases to Beaufort, where they could be attended to by one of the doctors on the staff of the Red Cross located at headquarters.

I set out for the district assigned to me, which included the following islands: Hilton Head, Pinkney, Harry Young, Savage, Hunting, Bull’s, Spring, Barataria, and Dawfuskie, along with Bluffton on the mainland south of Broad River, a dangerous stream four miles wide that took the full force of the Atlantic, making navigation by small boats risky. To minimize any fraud from applicants for support who weren't in genuine need, I inspected each household, checking their corn cribs and estimating how long they could get by without help based on their current supplies. I also carefully noted the condition of their homes, their clothing, and any illnesses in their families. The stagnant water on the land with no drainage, combined with the blazing sun on decomposing animal and plant matter, and the polluted drinking water, had led to widespread malaria among the people. With my medicine kit always with me, although only stockpiled with some quinine and basic remedies, I treated cases as I encountered them, sending the more severe cases to Beaufort for care by one of the doctors associated with the Red Cross at headquarters.

After examining some three hundred families on Hilton Head Island, after driving from one end of the island to the other—fifteen miles—and being met on every hand with appeals for aid of every description, from young and old, from strong, healthy, able-bodied men to weak, tottering old uncles and aunties, I concluded that issuance of relief, without requiring some work from those able to work, would be demoralizing, and act as an incentive to people outside to flock to the islands, claiming assistance. What work should be organized was the next question. There were no ditches on the islands. Those which had been dug in ante-bellum times had become filled up. Had there been any outlet or drainage of any description, so that the waters could have run off the land, the loss of crops consequent on the heavy rains which followed the storm would not have been so serious. I therefore put those who were able to work digging ditches, those refusing to work I refused assistance. The result of this was that a total length of about thirty-seven miles of ditches, varying from two to four feet wide and from two to six feet deep, were dug. The benefit of this work was apparent during the summer and fall following, which was an unusually wet season, and in the bottom lands, but for these ditches, the crops would have been inundated. As it was, exceptionally good crops were produced, the health of the island was improved and a large area of otherwise waste land was reclaimed and rendered tillable.

After looking at around three hundred families on Hilton Head Island, after driving the full fifteen miles from one end of the island to the other—A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0—and receiving requests for help from everyone, young and old, from strong, healthy men to frail, elderly relatives, I decided that giving out relief without requiring some work from those who could work would be demoralizing and would encourage people from outside to come to the islands seeking assistance. The next question was what kind of work should be organized. There were no ditches on the islands; those that had been dug before the war had filled in. If there had been any outlets or drainage, the water could have run off the land, and the loss of crops from the heavy rains after the storm wouldn’t have been so severe. So, I assigned those who were able to work to dig ditches, and I denied assistance to those who refused to work. As a result, about thirty-seven miles of ditches were dug, ranging from two to four feet wide and two to six feet deep. The benefits of this work were clear during the summer and fall that followed, which was an unusually wet season; without these ditches, the crops in the lowlands would have been flooded. Instead, we produced exceptionally good crops, improved the health of the island, and reclaimed a large area of otherwise unusable land, making it suitable for farming.

After visiting my district I concluded to make Hilton Head my headquarters. There was no building available so tents had to be brought over for our use as storage, hospital, sewing and living accommodations. What willing hands to help make our camp comfortable! Some making cupboards, desks, stools, benches, bedsteads, out of old packing boxes, some gathering moss to lay on the floor as a carpet, and finally unfurling the Red Cross flag to the breeze and we were established. To simplify the work of issuing supplies weekly, I gave each family a card. On this I marked everything to be issued and each issue was crossed off, preventing it being presented twice in one week. It also enabled the old and sick to send by children or any one else, and receive the supplies without coming themselves.

After visiting my district, I decided to make Hilton Head my headquarters. There were no buildings available, so we had to bring over tents for use as storage, a hospital, sewing space, and living quarters. So many willing hands helped make our camp comfortable! Some people made cupboards, desks, stools, benches, and beds out of old packing boxes, while others gathered moss to use as carpet for the floor. Finally, we unfurled the Red Cross flag to display it in the breeze, and we were officially set up. To streamline the weekly distribution of supplies, I gave each family a card. On this card, I listed everything to be issued, and I crossed off each item as it was given out, preventing any from being requested twice in one week. This also allowed the elderly and sick to have their children or anyone else pick up supplies for them without needing to come themselves.

How shall I describe our daily work? No regular hours, no routine, no system apparently, and yet everything went along in the twenty-four hours of duty as smoothly as possible. No regular hours? No; unless from sunrise to sunrise may be counted regular. No routine—no system? No; unless attending to everything as soon as it presented itself may be called system. At daylight the applicants would be around the tents waiting to see “Mr. Red Cross,” and from then on a steady stream of people, some sick, wanting medicine; some hungry, wanting food; some ragged, wanting clothes; some loafers, wanting anything they could get. As soon as this stream could be stemmed, and a little breakfast eaten hastily, came visits to the sick who were unable to come to us; and in all sorts and conditions of vehicles, from a shaky cart with an ox as motive power, to a roadcart behind a mule, we went wherever we were called. On returning to camp, deputations of applicants from other islands would be in waiting, and while eating dinner, these would be attended to. After this the men working on the ditches would be visited. When it became dark and everyone had gone home, we would visit our hospital tents, make patients comfortable for the night, and retire to our own tents, hoping to sleep, hoping against hope, for “the poor ye have always with you:” and this case was no exception, for at all hours of the night we were called out to go anywhere from one to six or seven miles, to attend someone who was sick or dying. In the midst of this work visits had to be paid periodically to the other islands in my district (where I had local committees to look after the distribution of supplies) often taking up two or three days. And what a scene of bustle our camp presented every Friday when the supplies came! Thirty or forty carts in line at the landing—the boat arrives—all hands help unload, and then load the carts, the number of sacks or boxes in each cart being marked down against the driver, and away they go to the camp, three miles away. As soon as they arrive, the crowd of waiting recipients hand in their cards, and as they are called in one by one, their bags ready opened, the “weekly ration” is quickly measured, dropped in, the card returned marked, and away they go. While all this is being done, a flotilla of small boats from the other islands in the district, is at the landing, and as each “captain” presents his order issued by me, my storekeeper gives him the supply for his island, and away he goes home, to enact the same scene with cards and empty bags and hungry people. Nor was this all. Houses must be built, lumber and nails measured and distributed (tents being provided for the houseless temporarily). Those whose houses were not damaged were required to help others rebuild. Their clothing had to be brought over, repaired and distributed. How this was done is shown in Mrs. Macdonald’s report.

How should I describe our daily work? There were no regular hours, no routine, no clear system, yet everything flowed as smoothly as possible during our twenty-four hours of duty. No regular hours? Well, unless you count sunrise to sunrise as regular. No routine—no system? Not really; unless you consider addressing things as they came up to be a system. At dawn, applicants would gather around the tents waiting to see “Mr. Red Cross,” and from then on, there was a steady stream of people—some sick wanting medicine, some hungry wanting food, some ragged wanting clothes, and some loafers looking for anything they could get. Once we managed to stem this stream and grab a quick breakfast, we visited the sick who couldn’t come to us. We traveled in all sorts of vehicles, from a shaky cart pulled by an ox to a road cart behind a mule, going wherever we were needed. Upon returning to camp, groups of applicants from other islands would be waiting, and while we had dinner, we would attend to them. After that, we would check on the men working on the ditches. When night fell and everyone else had gone home, we would visit our hospital tents, make patients comfortable for the night, and then retire to our own tents, hoping to sleep, yet knowing that “the poor ye have always with you,” and this case was no exception, as we would be called out at all hours to help someone who was sick or dying, anywhere from one to six or seven miles away. In the middle of all this, we had to periodically visit the other islands in my district (where I had local committees managing the distribution of supplies), which often took two or three days. And what a busy scene our camp presented every Friday when the supplies arrived! Thirty or forty carts lined up at the landing—the boat arrives, everyone helps unload, then load the carts, with the number of sacks or boxes in each cart noted against the driver, and off they go to the camp three miles away. As soon as they arrive, the waiting recipients hand in their cards, and as they’re called in one by one, bags ready to go, the “weekly ration” is quickly measured, dropped in, the card returned marked, and off they go. Meanwhile, a fleet of small boats from the other islands in the district is at the landing. As each “captain” presents his order issued by me, my storekeeper gives him the supplies for his island, and off he goes home to repeat the same process with cards, empty bags, and hungry people. But that wasn’t all. Houses needed to be built, lumber and nails had to be measured and distributed (with tents provided temporarily for those without homes). Those whose houses weren't damaged were required to help others rebuild. Their clothing had to be brought over, repaired, and distributed. How this was done is detailed in Mrs. Macdonald’s report.

This seems very simple to write about now after a year’s lapse of time, but it does not convey to the mind of the reader the constant anxiety resting on the mind of the Red Cross officer, with, as I had, 2,554 people in absolute need of all the necessaries of life; separated from Beaufort, the source from which I had to draw all my supplies, by Broad River, with the majority of the boats in this district rendered helpless by the storm—it was a matter of constant anxiety how I should get my weekly supplies for this large number of people, scattered over so large a territory, with so many rivers to cross. If the supplies were not here on time, think of these people having to tramp home empty-handed to hungry children, who could not understand that “it was too rough to cross Broad River.” With this difficulty constantly before me, it is a satisfaction now to put on record the self-sacrificing zeal of one colored man on Hilton Head Island—Ben Green—who placed his boat and the services of himself and men at my disposal and, without fee or reward of any kind, for several months, during good and bad weather, brought over the large amount of supplies required for this district. Another anxiety was, whether, when the boat went to Beaufort, sufficient supplies would be on hand to satisfy the demands of all the districts, or whether I should be put on “half rations.” Amid all this anxiety, there were occasional gleams of sunshine to cheer us in our arduous work, as, when I received from Miss Sarah S. Monroe, of 13 W. Ninth street, New York, two boxes of delicacies for the sick, and, after Mrs. Macdonald had cooked beef tea, corn starch, etc., and sent it round by little girls to the old and sick, how they would “tank de good Lawd fer sendin’ de buckra to look after us po’ cull’d folks;” how the name of “Miss Cla’ Ba’ton” was on everybody’s tongue, the infant girls named Clara Barton and the boys “Red Cross.” The self-appointed “Red Cross Deacons,” with an enormous Red Cross stitched on a piece of white cotton and worn on the left arm, were conspicuous in showing their gratitude for the bounty received. Then, when planting time came and seeds of every description and in large quantities were distributed to them, how eagerly they worked in their gardens, planting garden “yarbs” (herbs) and then their corn, cotton, etc. Our thanks are due to the J.C. Vaughan Seed Store of New York and Chicago (through Mr. Burt Eddy, their Southern Agent), for a large supply of potatoes and other seeds sent direct to me.

This seems really easy to write about now after a year’s time has passed, but it doesn’t show the constant worry on the mind of the Red Cross officer, who had 2,554 people completely in need of basic necessities. I was separated from Beaufort, the place where I had to get all my supplies, by Broad River, with most of the boats in the area rendered useless by the storm. It was a constant source of anxiety figuring out how I would get my weekly supplies for such a large number of people, scattered over a wide area with so many rivers to cross. If the supplies didn’t arrive on time, think about those people having to go home empty-handed to hungry children who couldn’t understand that "it was too rough to cross Broad River." With this ongoing concern, it’s comforting now to acknowledge the selfless dedication of one man on Hilton Head Island—Ben Green—who offered his boat and the help of himself and his crew at no charge or reward for several months, regardless of the weather, delivering the large amount of supplies needed for this area. Another worry was whether, when the boat went to Beaufort, there would be enough supplies available to meet the needs of all the districts, or if I would have to settle for “half rations.” Despite all this anxiety, there were moments of brightness to lift our spirits in our challenging work, like when I received two boxes of treats for the sick from Miss Sarah S. Monroe, of 13 W. Ninth Street, New York. After Mrs. Macdonald made beef tea, corn starch, and other items, sending them out with little girls to the elderly and sick, how they would “thank the good Lord for sending the white folks to take care of us poor colored folks.” The name “Miss Clara Barton” was on everyone’s lips, with little girls named Clara and the boys referring to “Red Cross.” The self-appointed “Red Cross Deacons,” wearing a large Red Cross stitched on a piece of white cloth on their left arm, stood out in their gratitude for the blessings they received. Then, when planting season arrived, and seeds of all kinds were distributed in large amounts, how eagerly they worked in their gardens, planting herbs and then their crops of corn, cotton, and more. Our thanks go to the J.C. Vaughan Seed Store of New York and Chicago (through Mr. Burt Eddy, their Southern Agent) for providing a large supply of potatoes and other seeds sent directly to me.

A brief summary of food supplies issued in my district shows:

A quick overview of the food supplies distributed in my area shows:

Meat7,440lbs.
Grits16,410pecks.
Beef
Milk
Coffee
Sugar
395
192
143
120
lbs.
cans
lbs.
lbs
For the sick.
TESTIMONIAL FROM RUSSIAN WORKMEN FOR AMERICAN HELP AND SYMPATHY IN THE FAMINE OF 1892.
A RUSSIAN PEASANT VILLAGE
Scene taken during the famine

There were 454 cases of sickness treated at the camp and 75 visits made to the sick at home. In May, with the vegetables and wild fruits in good supply and marketable, their crops all growing well, I asked the people, “Can you manage to get along now without further help?” They answered “Yes; we are thankful for what has been done for us, and will try to pull through till harvest, alone.” On the twentieth of May I issued a month’s supply to each family, took down the Red Cross flag and closed the relief work for this district. A year has passed since then. I am now a permanent resident on Hilton Head Island. I watched the crops grow, saw a good harvest gathered in, the people resumed their old-time cheerful tone, and the storm became a memory. With the exception of a very few old people who are hardly able to totter, and have no one to plant or work for them, the people of this island are again prosperous and happy. Occasionally some kind friend enables me still to make some old uncle or auntie happy with a little help, and so they totter down to “where the storms shall cease to roll.”

There were 454 cases of illness treated at the camp and 75 home visits for the sick. In May, with plenty of vegetables and wild fruits available and their crops thriving, I asked the people, “Can you manage on your own now without any more help?” They replied, “Yes; we appreciate everything that has been done for us, and we’ll try to get by until the harvest on our own.” On May 20th, I provided a month’s supply to each family, took down the Red Cross flag, and closed the relief efforts for this area. A year has passed since then. I am now a permanent resident of Hilton Head Island. I’ve seen the crops grow, witnessed a bountiful harvest, and the people have returned to their cheerful spirits; the storm is just a memory now. With the exception of a few elderly individuals who can barely walk and have no one to plant or work for them, the people on this island are once again thriving and happy. Occasionally, a kind friend helps me bring a bit of joy to an old uncle or auntie with a little support, and they shuffle down to “where the storms shall cease to roll.”


CLOTHING BRANCH, HILTON HEAD DISTRICT.
Report by Mrs. MacDonald.

Accustomed as I had been, in Chicago and other large cities, to see a miscellaneous assortment of rags worn under the name of clothing, I was little prepared for the sight of the almost nude condition of the great mass of people, which came to my notice on first entering on the relief work of the Sea Island Sufferers. After a couple of days and nights spent in the clothing room in Beaufort, packing barrels and boxes for the Hilton Head District, we proceeded there and amid loud exclamations of “closen” had the freight hauled to our camp. Before an hour had passed we were besieged with applicants, but as our present supply was limited, we could only attend to a few of the worst cases, and these were told to come at ten o’clock the next morning. Having already procured the information regarding the families—ages, sex and number of children—we spent the time in putting into bundles suitable clothing for such as had been told to come. Fearful of being late, they began to assemble by daylight, and as each man or woman was seen emerging, “toting” the bundle, a hum of voices would assail the lucky one with “Bress de Lawd; what ye done get?” The experience with this first installment showed that some work must be expended on the clothing before distribution, to make it more serviceable. As the men were put to work in the ditches, so the women who were able to leave their families were called on for a week’s work each in the sewing tents; a sewing machine was borrowed from one, and Miss Mary Clark (who was put in charge) assorted the garments, giving to some patching to do, to others buttons to sew on, to others apparently useless garments to make into children’s clothing. When all got steadily to work, one would commence a patter song, the rest would quickly join in, and, to the accompanying rattle of the sewing machine, work and music blended. To hear them sing, one would hardly think they had just passed through a great calamity; but it was the calm which follows the storm—they knew their troubles were over, and they were going to get “kiverin” for the “chilluns.” How they worked! Garment after garment was quickly mended, examined by Miss Clark for faults, and then placed in its proper barrel, ready for giving away. When all the clothing had been repaired, the list of needy ones was examined, and, as before, the most needy told to come the next day. But the “most needy” generally included half the island, for telegrams never flew faster than did the news that clothes were going to be issued. Then, when the last garment had been issued, some happy, some dejected, they would go away to await the next issue. So week by week, a constant stream of barrels, boxes and bundles would be received, mended and given away to those who, many of them, hardly knew what a whole garment was. Occasionally one, more crafty than the rest, would try to excite extra sympathy by producing a goodly array of “motherless chilluns,” borrowed for the occasion, in the hope of getting an extra supply, not knowing that we already knew the full number and ages of each family. The system adopted by the Red Cross of first quietly getting its information complete, and then going to work, knowing what to do and how to do it, showed its value in preventing imposition, which must always be met with to some extent, in all charitable work. In this way 3,400 garments were repaired and given away in this district, besides shoes, hats, etc.

Accustomed as I had been in Chicago and other big cities to see a random mix of rags worn as clothing, I was not prepared for the almost naked state of the many people I noticed when I first started working on the relief efforts for the Sea Island Sufferers. After spending a couple of days and nights in the clothing room in Beaufort packing barrels and boxes for the Hilton Head District, we moved there and, amid loud shouts of “closen,” got the freight taken to our camp. Before an hour had gone by, we were swamped with requests, but since our supply was limited, we could only help a few of the worst cases, and those people were told to come back at ten o’clock the next morning. Having already gathered information about the families—ages, gender, and number of children—we used the time to assemble suitable clothing bundles for those who were told to come. Worried about being late, they started gathering as soon as it was light, and whenever a man or woman was seen arriving with a bundle, a buzz of voices would greet them with “Bress de Lawd; what did you get?” The experience with this first round showed that we needed to do some work on the clothing before handing it out to make it more usable. While the men were put to work in the ditches, women who could leave their families were asked to contribute a week’s worth of labor in the sewing tents; we borrowed a sewing machine from someone, and Miss Mary Clark, who was in charge, sorted the garments, assigning some to do patching, others to sew on buttons, and others seemingly useless garments to be turned into children’s clothing. Once everyone got into a rhythm, one person would start a patter song, and the others would quickly join in, and with the sewing machine rattling away, work and music blended together. To hear them sing, you’d hardly think they had just gone through a major disaster; it was the calm after the storm—they knew their troubles were over, and they were going to get “kiverin” for the “chilluns.” They worked hard! Garment after garment was swiftly mended, checked by Miss Clark for any flaws, and then placed in the correct barrel, ready for distribution. Once all the clothing was repaired, we reviewed the list of needy individuals, and again, the most needy were told to come the next day. But the “most needy” usually included half the island, as word spread quickly that clothes were going to be given out. Then, when the last garment was handed out, some were happy and some were disappointed, but they all left to wait for the next round. Week after week, a steady stream of barrels, boxes, and bundles would arrive, get mended, and then be distributed to those who many of them hardly knew what a full garment looked like. Occasionally, someone more clever than the others would try to gain extra sympathy by presenting a nice group of “motherless chilluns,” borrowed for the occasion, hoping to get an extra supply, not realizing we already knew the complete number and ages of each family. The system used by the Red Cross of first quietly gathering complete information and then getting to work, knowing what to do and how to do it, proved effective in preventing deceit, which always comes up to some degree in charitable work. In this way, we repaired and distributed 3,400 garments in this district, along with shoes, hats, etc.

While the sewing was in progress in one tent, I helped attend the cases in the hospital tents, and made daily calls when necessary on patients who were unable to come to me. My experience in Hahnemann Hospital, Chicago, fitted me for this part of the work. In all this work the lack of suitable supplies had to be overcome. As soon as our busiest season had passed and the sickness had abated, I opened a free school in one room of our house, expecting to teach reading, writing and arithmetic to ten pupils. The attendance rose almost immediately to forty and we gave up another room to the use of the school, and I had one of the older pupils assist me with the younger ones. To Mr. Proudfit, of Morristown, N.J., are due our thanks for his generous contributions, enabling us to purchase slates, books and other school supplies.

While the sewing was happening in one tent, I helped take care of the cases in the hospital tents and made daily visits when necessary to see patients who couldn't come to me. My experience at Hahnemann Hospital in Chicago prepared me for this part of the work. Throughout all of this, we had to deal with a lack of suitable supplies. Once our busiest season was over and the sickness had decreased, I started a free school in one room of our house, planning to teach reading, writing, and math to ten students. The attendance quickly jumped to forty, so we gave up another room for the school, and I had one of the older students help me with the younger ones. We owe our thanks to Mr. Proudfit of Morristown, N.J., for his generous donations, which allowed us to buy slates, books, and other school supplies.

WAREHOUSE AND SHIPPING DEPARTMENT.

In introducing the dual reports of Dr. E.W. Egan, I imagine that I realize something of the feeling of the Queen of Sheba when she proclaimed that the half had not been told. The practical, unswerving and unique method of procedure pursued by Dr. Egan with these thousands of ignorant, hungry wards and waifs would constitute an interesting study for the most advanced philanthropist. The problem, as he tersely states it, of how to make thirty thousand dollars feed and shelter thirty thousand people a year, was not easily solved; and yet, largely under his original calculation and undeviating faithfulness to his own plans, it was solved, and how successfully, all the years from that time to this have testified. The medical aid which he established among these poor, deluded sufferers was as if an advanced clinic from his Alma Mater, Jefferson College, or the University of Pennsylvania, had been suddenly opened in their midst. The old dislocated joints, broken bones, tumors, internal diseases, carried about and dragged on through years of pain, disappeared; they literally took up their beds and walked. Their faithful hearts, like their eyes, followed him in admiring confidence, as with hurried step and quick glance he passed among the distributers of the warehouse; and if he told them that a pound of meat and a peck of grits was enough for a week—all they could have and must be supplemented either by work, if obtainable, or fish or game, if it could be caught—there was no complaint, no demur: “The doctor said so, and it was all right.”

In introducing the two reports from Dr. E.W. Egan, I can only imagine what the Queen of Sheba felt when she said that the half had not been told. The practical, unwavering, and unique approach that Dr. Egan used with these thousands of needy and neglected individuals would be an interesting study for even the most experienced philanthropist. The challenge, as he succinctly describes it, of how to make thirty thousand dollars provide food and shelter for thirty thousand people each year was not easily solved; yet, largely thanks to his original calculations and steadfast commitment to his plans, it was tackled successfully—something that has been proven true from that time until now. The medical assistance he set up for these poor, misled individuals was like having an advanced clinic from his alma mater, Jefferson College, or the University of Pennsylvania, suddenly available to them. The old injuries, broken bones, tumors, and internal diseases that had caused years of suffering vanished; they literally got up and walked away. Their grateful hearts, like their eyes, followed him with admiration as he hurriedly moved among the warehouse staff; and if he told them that a pound of meat and a peck of grits was enough for a week—everything they could have, which had to be supplemented either by work, if available, or by fish or game, if they could catch it—there was no complaint, no objection: “The doctor said so, and that was good enough.”

It is a comfort to me as I write to know that his skillful hand is now on the keys that have for such weary months locked in the untold agonies of the terrible dens in western Cuba, designated, for the lack of some more appropriate term, as “hospitals.”

It comforts me as I write to know that his skilled hands are now on the keys that have, for such long and exhausting months, kept locked away the untold suffering of the terrible places in western Cuba, casually referred to as “hospitals.”

Report by E. Winfield Egan, M.D.

The first official word of the Port Royal Relief Field, ambiguously called the Sea Island Relief Field, came to Dr. J.B. Hubbell, the general field agent of the American National Red Cross, with whom it was my privilege to be at Indianapolis, attending the annual reunion of the Grand Army, where, for the first time in the history of that organization, the Red Cross of Geneva took its place upon the arms of the surgeons, the ambulances and the tents which were regularly distributed along the line of march. Twenty-four hours found us en route to Beaufort, S.C., which was to be the headquarters of the American National Red Cross, through its year of effort to take care of 30,000 human beings living upon the islands, known as the “Sea Island” or Old Port Royal group, as they were called during the war, lying off the coast of South Carolina, between Charleston and Savannah, and which had been devastated by that memorable cyclone of August 27, 1893.

The first official word about the Port Royal Relief Field, somewhat confusingly referred to as the Sea Island Relief Field, reached Dr. J.B. Hubbell, the general field agent of the American National Red Cross. I had the chance to be in Indianapolis with him, attending the annual reunion of the Grand Army, where, for the first time in the organization’s history, the Red Cross of Geneva was displayed on the uniforms of the surgeons, the ambulances, and the tents that were set up along the march route. Within twenty-four hours, we were on our way to Beaufort, S.C., which would serve as the headquarters for the American National Red Cross during its year-long effort to support 30,000 people living on the islands known as the “Sea Island” or Old Port Royal group, located off the coast of South Carolina, between Charleston and Savannah. These islands had been devastated by the notable cyclone on August 27, 1893.

I reported to the president, at headquarters, for duty the twenty-eighth day of September, 1893. Upon arrival I found the president and field secretary quartered in an unused club house, using parts of billiard tables for dining purposes, desks made of dry goods boxes, crude furniture made in a day and nicely upholstered with manila paper—in short, it was camping out indoors.

I reported to the president at headquarters on September 28, 1893. When I arrived, I found the president and field secretary staying in an unused clubhouse, using pieces of billiard tables for dining, desks made from dry goods boxes, and rough furniture made quickly and nicely covered with manila paper—in short, it was like camping indoors.

The local relief committee was still in charge, Miss Barton and her staff meeting with them by invitation as an advisory board.

The local relief committee was still in charge, and Miss Barton and her team met with them by invitation as an advisory board.

The Red Cross headquarters was the scene of busy census takers; men from every part of the field were constantly coming and going, bringing reports of the number of people, their condition, the condition of their homes and their needs.

The Red Cross headquarters was bustling with census takers; people from all over the field were continuously arriving and leaving, delivering updates on how many individuals were there, their well-being, the state of their homes, and what they needed.

Their reports were being carefully indexed and entered upon one great book for future reference, a record of the greatest relief field America has ever known.

Their reports were being carefully organized and added to a single comprehensive book for future reference, a record of the largest relief effort America has ever experienced.

October 2, came my “marching orders” which were, “Take charge of the warehouse and stores, make an inventory of them, disperse these men and rid this city of the demoralizing influence of idle people.” The doors were closed and preparations for an inventory begun.

October 2, I received my “marching orders,” which were, “Take control of the warehouse and stores, create an inventory, disperse these men, and clean up this city from the demoralizing influence of idle people.” The doors were locked and preparations for the inventory began.

The manner of distribution previous to November 2, though performed by willing workers, was not, could not be, that systematic distribution which comes only after years of experience.

The way distribution was done before November 2, while carried out by eager workers, wasn't, and couldn't be, the systematic distribution that only comes with years of experience.

The warehouse had to be cleaned, partitioned, shelved and made ready for the repacking, separating heavy from light goods, and getting ready for receiving and shipping. The inventory showed not enough food to keep ten families two weeks.

The warehouse needed to be cleaned, divided into sections, shelved, and prepared for repacking, sorting heavy items from light ones, and gearing up for receiving and shipping. The inventory revealed there wasn't enough food to sustain ten families for two weeks.

On November 9, the doors of all the departments at headquarters were opened. The question of remuneration for workmen’s services must be determined upon and a standard adopted. There were at headquarters twenty-five workmen in-doors—white and colored—beside the cartmen and out-door laborers.

On November 9, all the departments at headquarters opened their doors. They needed to figure out how to pay the workers for their services and establish a standard. There were twenty-five workers indoors at headquarters—both white and Black—along with the cart drivers and outdoor laborers.

A standard of fifty cents in value was adopted for a day’s work and was given in flour, meal, grits, pork, or whatever there was in the storeroom at the end of each day, and the next day an entirely new set of men was employed, and this daily change lasted over a month, thus distributing to over a thousand people something beside the regular weekly distribution.

A value of fifty cents was established for a day's work, given in flour, meal, grits, pork, or whatever was available in the storeroom at the end of each day. The next day, a completely new group of men was hired, and this daily rotation continued for over a month, providing more than a thousand people with something in addition to the regular weekly distribution.

Women were engaged to sew sacks and other light work (just as necessary as heavier), and they were paid in the same manner and at the same rate as men. Will some of my readers think that these women, some with large families to support, and all having some one depending upon them, should receive less than the men, because they were women?

Women were hired to sew sacks and do other light tasks (just as essential as the heavier ones), and they were paid in the same way and at the same rate as men. Will some of my readers believe that these women, many of whom had large families to support and all having someone relying on them, should earn less than men just because they are women?

Shovels, spades and axes came in a few days in response to an order from our president, and men were put upon the public roads to clear and improve their condition and repair the damage which the storm had done.

Shovels, spades, and axes arrived a few days later in response to an order from our president, and workers were assigned to the public roads to clear and improve them and fix the damage caused by the storm.

The tools were all marked before they left headquarters with a Greek cross—on the steel or iron part they were stamped with a steel die and the wood handles were burned with an iron die.

The tools were all marked before they left headquarters with a Greek cross—on the steel or iron part they were stamped with a steel die, and the wooden handles were branded with an iron die.

This marking served many purposes. There was an indescribable respect for the Red Cross among the people it served and its insignia was its representative which meant a great deal for them.

This marking served many purposes. There was a deep respect for the Red Cross among the people it served, and its emblem meant a lot to them.

It removed a temptation; they were instructed that those implements were only loaned and must not see idle days, and were to be passed on to the next workmen when their labors were finished. The marking made them undesirable property and none were lost, though hundreds were at work all the time. Many were broken, and the pieces were returned to headquarters, mended and put into circulation again.

It took away a temptation; they were told that those tools were only on loan and shouldn’t just sit unused, and they needed to be passed on to the next workers when their tasks were done. The marking made them less appealing, and none went missing, even though hundreds were in use all the time. Many got broken, and the pieces were sent back to headquarters, fixed up, and put back into circulation.

Other sets of workmen were those who opened old drains and made new ones through the low farming portions of the islands. These men generally worked one week in relays of twelve. (A more detailed account of these drains will be found in the general field agent’s report.) Six months later, when the high water came, a few who had refused to go into these relays of workmen and open the drains, lost much of their crop—could a rebuke have been more eloquent?

Other groups of workers were the ones who cleared out old drains and created new ones in the low farming areas of the islands. These guys usually worked week on, week off in teams of twelve. (You can find a more detailed account of these drains in the general field agent’s report.) Six months later, when the high water arrived, a few who had refused to join these work crews and open the drains ended up losing a big part of their crop—could a criticism have been more powerful?

All the workmen were paid from headquarters through their overseer, who received the clothing, grits and meat, and proportioned it to each man. In all cases where a man worked, he received the regular weekly allowance of one peck of grits and one pound of meat, in addition to what he received for his work.

All the workers were paid from headquarters through their supervisor, who received the clothing, grits, and meat, and distributed it to each person. In every situation where a person worked, they received the standard weekly allowance of one peck of grits and one pound of meat, in addition to what they earned for their work.

The spirit shown by these people, after they had been instructed in the demoralizing effect of free and plenteous distribution, was remarkable: they did not beg for food, they asked for work, and the Red Cross made work for them.

The spirit displayed by these people, after they learned about the negative impact of free and abundant handouts, was impressive: they didn't ask for food; they requested work, and the Red Cross created jobs for them.

The relief supply was received at three points: the railroad station, about one and a quarter miles from headquarters, the steamer “Pilot Boy,” bringing goods from Charleston, and the “Alpha,” bringing a few goods from Savannah. Freight was brought to headquarters in small carts drawn by horses or cattle of any kind, and it was always an interesting sight to the stranger: the animals were driven with a bit, with ropes for harness, and in most instances the bend of a tree had been sawed out and used as saddles, on which were ropes or wire holding up the shafts, with burlap or crudely made cushions to protect the animal’s back—all indications of the primitive condition of a people who were to be the wards of the Red Cross for a year, but who were also to be given an object lesson in practical life which was more to them, more to the country, than the little allowance of grits and meat to which they must add something more to support their families. “They must not eat the bread of idleness,” said our president. “We must not leave a race of beggars, but teach them the manliness of self-support, and methods of self-dependence.”

The relief supply was received at three locations: the train station, about a mile and a quarter from headquarters, the steamer “Pilot Boy,” bringing goods from Charleston, and the “Alpha,” bringing a few items from Savannah. Freight was transported to headquarters in small carts pulled by horses or any kind of cattle, and it was always an interesting sight for visitors: the animals were driven with a bit and ropes for harness, and in most cases, a tree limb had been sawed out and used as saddles, with ropes or wire holding up the shafts, along with burlap or crudely made cushions to protect the animal’s back—all signs of the basic conditions of a community that would be under the care of the Red Cross for a year, but who would also receive a valuable lesson in practical life that meant more to them, and to the country, than the small supply of grits and meat, to which they had to add more to support their families. “They must not eat the bread of idleness,” said our president. “We must not create a generation of beggars, but teach them the strength of self-support and ways of being self-sufficient.”

The distributing was done through sub-committee men, representing anywhere from five people into the hundreds. They were the appointees of the local relief committee and retained to the end of the field, with but few exceptions. They came weekly, tri-monthly and monthly; those who came thirty and forty miles in crude boats were given supplies enough to last a month, for it was a long and sometimes difficult journey.

The distribution was handled by sub-committee members, representing anywhere from five people to hundreds. They were appointed by the local relief committee and stayed until the end of the operation, with only a few exceptions. They came weekly, every three months, and monthly; those who traveled thirty to forty miles in basic boats received enough supplies to last a month, as it was a long and often challenging journey.

Each sub-committee man presented himself at headquarters and was referred, in his turn, to the main office, where an order was issued for whatever the notes of the investigating committee called for—grits, meat, nails, hatchets, saws, lumber and clothing the most frequent.

Each sub-committee member showed up at headquarters and was directed, in turn, to the main office, where an order was placed for whatever the notes from the investigating committee requested—grits, meat, nails, hatchets, saws, lumber, and clothing being the most common.

These orders were brought to the shipping room, where they were filled, marked with name of sub-committee man, his address and a Red Greek Cross, the insignia which would entitle it to protection and many times free transport to its destination. A complete record of this was made in the shipping room.

These orders were taken to the shipping room, where they were processed, labeled with the name of the sub-committee member, his address, and a Red Greek Cross, the symbol that would grant it protection and often free transport to its destination. A full record of this was kept in the shipping room.

A most important step was the uniform issue to each person on the Red Cross books. How was it to be done? What could be done? All important questions were as familiar to each officer as his own department questions. The president would call her staff together (and many times it was in the small hours of the morning) and present the question for consideration. It was at one of these meetings the fact had been presented that the prime problem was “How to feed 30,000 people with $30,000 for one year?” It was evident that they must be provided with a way to produce something themselves, and to this end all assistance was given.

A crucial step was the uniform distribution to each person on the Red Cross roster. How was this going to happen? What could be done? These vital questions were as familiar to each officer as their own departmental issues. The president would gather her staff (often in the early hours of the morning) to present the question for discussion. It was during one of these meetings that it was pointed out that the main challenge was “How to feed 30,000 people with $30,000 for a year?” It was clear that they needed to find a way for people to produce something themselves, and to this end, all necessary support was provided.

One peck of grits and one pound of pork to a family of seven for one week was the regular Red Cross supply, and this was given to all who needed assistance, and the laboring men received one peck and one pound for their work.

One peck of grits and one pound of pork for a family of seven for a week was the standard Red Cross supply, and this was provided to everyone who needed help, while the laborers received one peck and one pound for their work.

The description given us of the negro on our arrival was not flattering. “He cannot be trusted!” “He’ll steal anything he can get!” “You can’t make him work!” and similar expressions came from all sides. But Miss Barton had seen the negro before and knew the best way to lift him up, and her wisdom was manifest all through that field, as the splendid gardens (producing more than the people could eat or sell), the mended condition of the clothing, the division of cottages into rooms, the carefully selected, bottled and labeled seeds for next year’s planting, and the general elevation of their habits proved beyond argument.

The description we received about the Black community when we arrived was not positive. “He can’t be trusted!” “He’ll steal anything!” “You can’t make him work!” and similar comments came from everywhere. But Miss Barton had met the community before and knew the best way to uplift them, and her wisdom was evident all throughout that field, as the beautiful gardens (producing more food than the people could eat or sell), the improved condition of the clothing, the division of cottages into rooms, the carefully selected, bottled, and labeled seeds for next year’s planting, and the overall improvement in their habits showed without a doubt.

They were treated like gentlemen and they felt the responsibility. They were trusted and told so, and they lived up to the trust. They were shown the necessity of work, and they worked like men and women. No race of people could have borne their affliction better, more cheerfully (they are pre-eminently a cheerful, happy people) and with less record of crime than did these 30,000 people, the vast majority of whom were negroes.

They were treated like gentlemen, and they felt the weight of that responsibility. They were trusted and told so, and they lived up to that trust. They understood the importance of hard work, and they worked like everyone else. No group of people could have handled their challenges better, with more positivity (they are notably a cheerful, happy people) and with fewer recorded crimes than these 30,000 individuals, the vast majority of whom were Black.

One important and erroneous impression among some of the less intelligent was that seeds were of little account which they raised in their own garden, and the proper procedure was to buy each year from the merchants “new and good seeds,” and that practice was common.

One common misconception among some of the less knowledgeable was that the seeds they grew in their own garden were of little value, and that the right way to go about it was to buy "new and good seeds" from merchants every year, and this practice was widespread.

One day one of the sub-committee men brought in a very large, magnificent onion, and with some pride presented it as a result of his work, and said, “Miss Barton, if I could git some ob dat y’ar seed, I reckon I could raise onyun ’nough to pay fo a critter nex’ year.”

One day, one of the sub-committee members brought in a huge, impressive onion, and proudly presented it as a result of his work. He said, "Miss Barton, if I could get some of that seed, I think I could grow enough onions to buy an animal next year."

“Well,” said Miss Barton, “do you think you could not raise seeds enough from those onions?”

“Well,” said Miss Barton, “do you think you can’t grow enough seeds from those onions?”

“Oh, bress you, no marm. You see dem ain’ good what we raise; we has to buy de seed.”

“Oh, bless you, no ma'am. You see, those aren't good what we grow; we have to buy the seeds.”

Then followed a long explanation and agricultural logic such as Jack Owen (for that is his name) had never heard before, and when he left he said: “To tink dat I could’n know befo’ dat a good onyun mus’ bring good seed, and dat good seed mus’ bring good onyun. I sabe my seed now, sho.”

Then came a long explanation and farming insights that Jack Owen (that's his name) had never encountered before, and when he left, he said: “I can't believe that I didn’t know before that a good onion must come from good seeds, and that good seeds must produce good onions. I get it about my seeds now, for sure.”

When he returned to his plantation, he called his neighbors together and gave them as many of the instructive points as he could remember, and they now plant seeds of their own raising and have established, in a very crude way, an exchange of seeds from “up country” and neighboring islands.

When he got back to his plantation, he gathered his neighbors and shared as many of the helpful tips as he could recall. Now, they plant seeds they've grown themselves and have set up a basic exchange of seeds from "up country" and nearby islands.

An early crop was of great importance to the wards of the Red Cross, and our president began to look around for white potatoes, knowing their early productiveness. The merchants said the soil would not raise them; the negro would not take care of them; they did not know what they were, and if they did raise them, they would not eat them.

An early crop was really important to the Red Cross wards, and our president started searching for white potatoes, aware of how productive they are early on. The merchants claimed the soil wouldn't support them; the Black workers wouldn't care for them; they didn't recognize them, and even if they did grow them, they wouldn't eat them.

Inquiry showed them to cost $5.00 per barrel, and was it any wonder they did not eat them?

Inquiry showed them to cost $5.00 per barrel, and was it any surprise they didn't eat them?

In the face of all this opposition Miss Barton ordered over one thousand bushels of white potatoes for planting. These were brought to headquarters and cut into small pieces (each having an eye or sprout)—a novel sight, the forty women cutting potatoes for seed. These were distributed from headquarters and from the two Red Cross sub-stations—Wadmalaw Island and Hilton Head Island—representing respectively the northern and southern end of the district. It is almost needless to add that the potatoes were planted, from which a fine crop was raised and eaten, and the people were grateful.

In the face of all this opposition, Miss Barton ordered over a thousand bushels of white potatoes for planting. These were brought to headquarters and cut into small pieces, each with an eye or sprout—a unique sight, with forty women cutting potatoes for seed. These were distributed from headquarters and from the two Red Cross sub-stations—Wadmalaw Island and Hilton Head Island—representing the northern and southern ends of the district, respectively. It’s almost unnecessary to mention that the potatoes were planted, resulting in a great crop that was harvested and enjoyed, and the people were thankful.

Corn for planting was another important distribution; 2200 bushels of corn were distributed, and a second crop raised by many who had never asked mother earth for more than one crop. There were many doubts among the people as to the possibility of a second crop, so a second planting was urged to get the fodder for their cattle, and the full corn in the ear rewarded their second planting.

Corn for planting was another important distribution; 2,200 bushels of corn were given out, and a second crop was grown by many who had never asked the land for more than one harvest. There were many doubts among the people about the possibility of a second crop, so a second planting was encouraged to provide fodder for their cattle, and the full ears of corn rewarded their efforts with the second planting.

MEDICAL AND SANITARY REPORT.
BY E. WINFIELD EGAN, M.D.

The storm had left the sanitary condition of the islands in a very unhealthy state, and it became necessary to establish a medical and surgical department at headquarters.

The storm had left the hygiene situation of the islands in a very poor condition, and it became necessary to set up a medical and surgical department at headquarters.

Dr. Magruder of the United States Marine Hospital Service had done very efficient work in the vicinity of Beaufort, but many of the wells refilled with a brackish red-colored water and there were many cases of illness, two-thirds of which were fever, which, in the healthiest times, exists upon the islands.

Dr. Magruder from the United States Marine Hospital Service had done a very effective job in the Beaufort area, but many of the wells were filled again with brackish, reddish water, leading to numerous cases of illness, two-thirds of which were fevers that typically occur during the healthiest times on the islands.

It required many emptyings of the wells to get good water and many wells had to be abandoned, as good water could not be brought into them.

It took many pumpings of the wells to access clean water, and several wells had to be abandoned because they couldn't provide good water.

A clinic and dispensary was opened from 12 till 2 daily, at headquarters, and patients were required to see a local physician before they applied to the Red Cross, and if they could not get medical aid from any other source they were admitted and treated.

A clinic and dispensary opened every day from 12 to 2 at headquarters, and patients had to see a local doctor before applying to the Red Cross. If they couldn't get medical help from anywhere else, they were admitted and treated.

This precaution was taken to protect the local physicians, who were themselves heavy losers by the cyclone and could not afford to do as much as they wished to. There were some noble-hearted men among them who counted no sacrifice too great to relieve their fellow beings.

This precaution was taken to protect the local doctors, who had suffered significant losses from the cyclone and couldn't do as much as they wanted to. There were some compassionate men among them who considered no sacrifice too great to help their fellow human beings.

It is always the policy of the Red Cross to protect the merchants and people who have goods to sell, and giving in the way it does, it not only protects, but improves their business after the first effects of the calamity have passed off—say two or three months (according to the field) and it is conceded at every field where the Red Cross has worked, that it has left the locality more prosperous than even before its calamity.

It’s always the Red Cross's policy to protect merchants and people with goods to sell. By providing assistance in this way, it not only protects but also boosts their business after the initial impact of the disaster has worn off—typically two or three months, depending on the area. It's widely acknowledged in every region where the Red Cross has operated that it leaves the community more prosperous than it was even before the disaster.

The average number of patients treated daily between November ninth and April 2d at this clinic was seventy-three. Nights were devoted to seeing those patients who were unable to leave their beds, and this “out-patient” service was only made possible by the tireless, faithful and competent nurses who had volunteered their services to the cause of humanity and had been assigned to the medical department by Miss Barton.

The average number of patients treated daily between November 9th and April 2nd at this clinic was seventy-three. Nights were dedicated to seeing those patients who couldn't get out of bed, and this “out-patient” service was only possible because of the dedicated, hardworking, and skilled nurses who volunteered their time to help others and were assigned to the medical department by Miss Barton.

Patients came from all parts of the field, and as there was no hospital, they were placed in families who were on the supply list, and something additional given for the care of the sick.

Patients came from all over the area, and since there was no hospital, they were taken in by families on the supply list, with some extra compensation provided for taking care of the sick.

Sunday was given wholly to surgical cases and the operating room was often opened at daylight and not closed till dark; operations varying from a simple incised wound to a laperotomy were performed and the crude appliances often made the surgeon wish for a moderately well equipped operating room in one of our hospitals.

Sunday was entirely dedicated to surgical cases, and the operating room was often opened at dawn and not closed until nightfall. Operations ranged from simple cuts to exploratory surgeries, and the basic tools often made the surgeon long for a reasonably well-equipped operating room in one of our hospitals.

It would be difficult to write a very clear medical history of the majority of cases from a subjective examination, and I insert one as an example:

It would be challenging to write a very clear medical history of most cases based on a subjective examination, so I’m including one as an example:

“I got a lump in de stomach here, sir” (pointing just above the pubic bone), “and he jump up in de t’roat and den I gits swingness in de head. Dat lump he done gone all over sometime; I fine him here and den he go way down in de leg.”

“I have a lump in my stomach right here, sir” (pointing just above the pubic bone), “and it jumps up in my throat and then I get dizzy in the head. That lump moves around sometimes; I find it here and then it goes way down into my leg.”

April 2. A telegram from our president (who was in Washington, D.C.), ordered me to the northern end of the district, with headquarters on James Island, and on April 4 the scarlet banner of humanity waved over a hastily arranged office where for two weeks from forty to fifty patients were seen every day, when it became evident the trouble was in their drinking water. A tour of the island showed wells only twelve inches deep and draining the surface for rods around. These were curbed, cleaned, dug deeper and in many instances filled up and new ones dug. Three barrels were generally sunk for curbing.

April 2. A telegram from our president (who was in Washington, D.C.) directed me to the northern part of the district, establishing headquarters on James Island. By April 4, the red cross of humanity was flying over a makeshift office where we saw forty to fifty patients every day for two weeks. It became clear that the issue was with their drinking water. A tour of the island revealed wells that were only twelve inches deep, draining from the surface for long distances around. These wells were capped, cleaned, made deeper, and in many cases filled in and replaced with new ones. Typically, three barrels were used for the curbing.

This labor was performed without a promise to pay, willingly and well, and it was not long before the daily number of applicants for medical aid on James Island was reduced to ten or twelve.

This work was done without a promise of payment, willingly and well, and it didn't take long before the daily number of people asking for medical help on James Island dropped to ten or twelve.

Medicines and surgical dressings were provided for the work in this district by Mr. E.M. Wister, of Philadelphia, Mr. John Wright, of Greenfield, Mass., and others. These gentlemen not only contributed, but came personally to the field to lend their aid, the former spending a week at a time in the Cumbahee River district, in a small crude boat, among the unhealthiest parts of the islands.

Medicines and surgical supplies were provided for the work in this district by Mr. E.M. Wister from Philadelphia, Mr. John Wright from Greenfield, Mass., and others. These men not only donated, but also came personally to the area to offer their support, with the former spending a week at a time in the Cumbahee River district, in a small makeshift boat, among the unhealthiest areas of the islands.

Many rough places were smoothed by Mr. W.G. Hinson, of James Island, who did much to lighten the work of the Red Cross representatives in his locality, and it is always a pleasure to look back upon his efforts to help the people in their affliction.

Many difficult situations were eased by Mr. W.G. Hinson of James Island, who did a lot to support the work of the Red Cross representatives in his area, and it’s always nice to reflect on his efforts to assist people in their struggles.

One of the great evils existing upon the islands is the charlatanism practiced upon the ignorant.

One of the big problems on the islands is the deceit aimed at the uninformed.

“Traveling doctors,” who never saw a materia medica, infest the country and sell every imaginable cure, as well as cures which are not imaginable.

“Traveling doctors,” who have never seen a medical reference book, are all over the country selling every kind of remedy you can think of, as well as some that you can't.

Removing lizards, toads and various other things from various parts of the body is one form and perhaps the highest type of medical fraud. The “doctor” will declare the patient “conjured,” and at once contract to remove the offending spirit, the usual fee being five dollars; in 90 per cent of such cases, he takes a lien on a cow, horse, or pig, and finally, by foreclosure, gets the animal, for by the present unjust system of trial justices, almost any verdict may be rendered.

Removing lizards, toads, and other things from different parts of the body is one type, and maybe the worst kind, of medical fraud. The "doctor" will claim the patient is "possessed" and then agree to exorcise the offending spirit, with the typical fee being five dollars. In 90 percent of these cases, he takes a lien on a cow, horse, or pig, and eventually, through foreclosure, ends up with the animal, because under the current unfair system of trial justices, almost any verdict can be reached.

I was asked to see a case one evening which was described to be a sore arm. It was four miles distant, but the husband of the patient had driven over for me because “de pain is powerful bad, sir.”

I was asked to check out a case one evening that was described as a sore arm. It was four miles away, but the patient's husband had driven over to get me because “the pain is really bad, sir.”

I found the woman sitting in a chair, her right arm resting on a barrel that had been rolled in for the occasion, an immense poultice of bread, meal, feathers and numerous other ingredients wrapped around the arm, the whole weighing about three pounds. As I lifted the cloth I found a mass of the ordinary ground worms dead upon the surface. With a cry of pleasure, the couple said, “Dat ’em! Dat ’em! He tole us dat arm full of worm and sho’ ’nuf he come out.”

I found the woman sitting in a chair, her right arm resting on a barrel that had been brought in for the occasion, an enormous poultice made of bread, meal, feathers, and several other ingredients wrapped around her arm, the whole thing weighing about three pounds. When I lifted the cloth, I discovered a bunch of ordinary dead ground worms on the surface. With a shout of excitement, the couple said, “Look! Look! He told us that arm was full of worms and sure enough, they came out.”

Could anything appeal more piteously; could it be more pathetic? Think, at our very doors exists such barbarity, while each year thousands upon thousands of dollars go as many miles to help a people far beyond some of the people of our own country.

Could anything seem more heartbreaking? Is it possible to be more tragic? Consider this: at our very doorsteps lies such cruelty, while every year thousands upon thousands of dollars are sent far away to assist people who are often worse off than some in our own country.

I removed the poultice, washed the arm, and found a compound communicated fracture of both bones of the forearm.

I took off the poultice, cleaned the arm, and discovered a complete break of both bones in the forearm.

Who could stand by such a picture with an unmoved heart or an unmoistened eye! Tell her the error? No; only asked her not to let strangers treat her when she was ill and advised her to go to some doctor she knew in the future.

Who could look at such a picture without feeling anything or having dry eyes? Tell her she was wrong? No; I just asked her not to let strangers take care of her when she was sick and suggested she see a doctor she knew next time.

Dried green peas coated with sugar was one of the staple drugs, and others as useless, but not as harmless.

Dried green peas coated in sugar were one of the main medicines, while others were considered ineffective, but not harmful.

I found there a grateful people. They would bring eggs, chickens, berries and all kinds of gifts, including money, and when told that the Red Cross never received pay for its work, it was hard for them to understand; but as weeks passed, they learned it and tried to help each other as they had been helped. On the first of June the medical distributing department of the American National Red Cross was closed and all the officers were ordered to headquarters, where the field was closed and the president and staff left for Charleston, to repack and ship to the northern district, June 7, 1894. Then came a few weeks at the Charleston Headquarters. Through the courtesy of Mr. Kaufman, his long warehouse (150 feet by 40 feet) was at the disposal of the Red Cross from the time it received the Charleston Committee to the close of its field, with privilege of occupying it as long as they wished.

I found a grateful community there. They would bring eggs, chickens, berries, and all sorts of gifts, including money. When they learned that the Red Cross never charged for its services, it was hard for them to understand it. But as the weeks went by, they grasped the concept and began to help each other just as they had been helped. On June 1, the medical distribution department of the American National Red Cross was shut down, and all the officers were ordered back to headquarters, where the field was officially closed, and the president and staff left for Charleston to repack and ship to the northern district on June 7, 1894. After that, there were a few weeks at the Charleston Headquarters. Thanks to Mr. Kaufman's generosity, his long warehouse (150 feet by 40 feet) was made available to the Red Cross from the time it received the Charleston Committee until the conclusion of its operations, with permission to use it for as long as they needed.

Tents were pitched in this room and Miss Barton and her staff lived there until June 30, when the field was officially closed.

Tents were set up in this room, and Miss Barton and her team stayed there until June 30, when the field officially closed.

Miss Barton and her party went to Washington, leaving Dr. Hubbell, the general field agent and myself.

Miss Barton and her group went to Washington, leaving Dr. Hubbell, the general field agent, and me.

Crops of vegetables and corn, building and ditching were in progress and instruction was necessary, and this instruction was given as follows:

Crops of vegetables and corn were being grown, and construction and digging were happening, so guidance was needed, and this guidance was provided as follows:

Each day we would meet from fifty to three or four hundred people and give them a good practical talk, with about these headings for notes:

Each day we would meet with fifty to three or four hundred people and give them a solid practical talk, with these headings for notes:

“Owe no man anything.”

“Don't owe anyone anything.”

How to keep out of debt.

How to stay out of debt.

Don’t sell cotton before it is picked.

Don’t sell cotton before it’s picked.

Plant more vegetables, and why.

Grow more veggies, and why.

Divide cottages into rooms.

Split cottages into rooms.

Don’t mortgage, which was a continuation of the instruction given daily from the beginning of the field.

Don’t mortgage, which was a continuation of the daily instructions given from the start of the field.

These talks were of much help and the islanders would drive miles to get the advice which they knew was given unselfishly.

These discussions were really helpful, and the islanders would travel for miles to receive the advice that they knew was offered selflessly.

RELIEF METHODS IN THE FIELD.

However brilliant may be the scintillations lighting up the descriptions of the worker who sees a field for the first or the first few times, it is always to the steady-burning flame of the veteran of all the fields from the earliest to the latest, that we look for the steady light, by which we shall see the calm facts, and so far as possible, the machinery that moves the whole.

However brilliant the flashes of insight might be from a worker experiencing a field for the first time or a few times, we always turn to the steady glow of the veteran who has seen all the fields, from the earliest to the latest. It's this consistent light that helps us understand the calm facts and, as much as possible, the workings that drive everything.

It will be remembered that Dr. Hubbell was the agent of the Red Cross in the Michigan fires of the North in 1881. We saw him in the snows of Russia, and now find him at the Islands. The doctor’s reports are always an unknown quantity. They may be but a few sentences; they may be many pages, but never too much. I will ask of him that he give his report independently, and not to me. The various topics which he will touch, render this preferable:

It should be noted that Dr. Hubbell was the Red Cross representative during the Michigan fires in the North in 1881. We encountered him amid the snowy landscape of Russia, and now we find him in the Islands. The doctor's reports are always unpredictable. They could be just a few sentences long or stretch to many pages, but they're never too extensive. I will request that he deliver his report independently, rather than to me. The different topics he will cover make this approach more suitable:

Dr. Hubbell's Report.

On this field there were many first things to be done. Among these were the feeding of the people, rebuilding the houses, cleaning out the wells, draining the land of salt water, clothing and placing the people in ways to help themselves; half a million feet of lumber to be rafted down to accessible points, from the mills on the rivers which emptied into the waters of these island inlets. While this was being floated down, the well men and women were instructed in different kinds of work: to take care of the helpless, rebuild their homes, and to provide shelter and food for themselves.

On this field, there were many first tasks to tackle. Among these were feeding the people, rebuilding the houses, clearing the wells, draining the land of saltwater, and helping the people to clothe themselves and become self-sufficient; half a million feet of lumber needed to be floated down to accessible spots from the mills on the rivers that emptied into the waters of these island inlets. While the lumber was being transported, the workers were trained in various tasks: taking care of those in need, rebuilding homes, and providing shelter and food for themselves.

While the people of these islands, in great measure, own their little tracts of land, they retain the old plantation name for their home. These plantations usually contain from twenty to forty families. The inhabitants of each plantation were directed to select a representative from their own number who should be the representative and committeeman for that plantation, whose duty it should be to communicate with the Red Cross, receive and distribute supplies for his people, and be the director of the various kinds of work that should be carried on among his people. These committeemen from all over the islands would come to headquarters to receive their instruction—food, seeds, tools, clothing, and learn the methods of work.

While the people of these islands mostly own their small plots of land, they still use the old plantation name for their home. These plantations typically house between twenty to forty families. The residents of each plantation were asked to choose a representative from among themselves to act as the representative and committeeman for that plantation. This person's responsibility was to communicate with the Red Cross, receive and distribute supplies for their community, and oversee the various types of work to be carried out among them. These committeemen from all over the islands would come to headquarters to receive their instructions—food, seeds, tools, clothing—and learn the methods of work.

These committeemen were received at headquarters by Miss Barton personally as well as by her officers, and careful explanations given to them that the supplies and the help that we were to give were in no way from the government, as many supposed from their memory of the old “Freedmen Bureau” days, but that they were the contributions very largely of poor people from over the country, who themselves had little to give, for the times were hard, but these had heard of the pitiable condition of the storm sufferers, and were willing and glad to divide the little they had to help them into their homes again. The funds we had in hand, they were made to understand, were very small, far less than we could wish, not likely to be much increased, and we should depend upon them to help us to use them to the very best advantage, and we would do our best in the same way to help them.

These committee members were welcomed at headquarters by Miss Barton herself, along with her officers, who explained carefully that the supplies and assistance we were providing were not coming from the government, as many assumed based on their memories of the old “Freedmen Bureau” days. Instead, these were largely contributions from poor people across the country, who had very little to give themselves during tough times. However, they had heard about the terrible situation of the storm victims and were willing and happy to share what little they had to help them rebuild their homes. They were made to understand that the funds we had on hand were quite limited, much less than we hoped for, and were unlikely to increase significantly. We would rely on them to help us use these resources in the best way possible, and we would do our utmost to return the favor.

Among the early contributions were a quantity of garden seeds. More were sent for, particularly of those vegetables that would grow there profitably during the late autumn and winter. It may not be generally known that it was not the custom of these people to plant anything but cotton, corn, sweet potatoes and rice. Hence they knew almost nothing about the raising of other field or garden products.

Among the early contributions were a bunch of garden seeds. More were requested, especially for those vegetables that would thrive during the late autumn and winter. It may not be widely understood that these people typically only planted cotton, corn, sweet potatoes, and rice. As a result, they had very little knowledge about growing other field or garden products.

These committeemen were carefully instructed and directed how to prepare the ground and plant the various kinds of new seeds which were put up in packages for families, which he would take home and in turn instruct his people what to do with them; in this way lettuce, onions, and garden peas were planted, and in a few weeks these plantings began to supply them with a vegetable food to go along with their grits and meat.

These committee members received detailed instructions on how to prepare the ground and plant different types of new seeds that were packaged for families. They would take these seeds home and teach their people how to handle them. This is how they planted lettuce, onions, and garden peas, and within a few weeks, these plants started providing them with vegetables to accompany their grits and meat.

From among those who could handle tools, building committees were formed whose duty it was to repair and rebuild the houses, first, of widows and the infirm, and afterward, their own. These committees were furnished with nails, lumber, and the necessary hardware; tools were purchased, marked with the insignia, and loaned until their work should be finished, when they would be returned and another committee would take these same tools and begin work on another plantation.

From among those who could use tools, building committees were created with the responsibility to fix and rebuild homes, starting with those of widows and the elderly, and later, their own. These committees received nails, lumber, and the needed supplies; tools were bought, labeled with an insignia, and lent out until their work was completed, after which they would be returned and given to another committee to begin work on a different plantation.

At the same time a foreman for ditching would be elected from a plantation, who would select his force of men, clean out the wells and ditch the lands of his plantation, working jointly with adjoining plantations, so that the ditching of one piece of land should not flood his neighbor. Spades, shovels, axes, hoes, mattocks, were furnished these men, who, when their work was finished, would return the tools to headquarters for others to take and work with in the same way.

At the same time, a foreman for ditching would be chosen from a plantation, who would select his team of workers to clean out the wells and dig drainage ditches for his plantation. He would collaborate with nearby plantations to ensure that the ditching of one piece of land wouldn't flood his neighbor. The workers were provided with spades, shovels, axes, hoes, and mattocks. Once they finished their work, they would return the tools to headquarters for others to use in the same way.

Men acquainted with the building of flood gates, or “trunks,” as they are called, and dams, built and put these in to protect the openings of the ditches from the incoming tides.

Men familiar with constructing flood gates, or "trunks" as they're called, and dams built and installed these to protect the openings of the ditches from the incoming tides.

Through their committees each man was instructed to split out palings from the fallen timber and fence in a large garden, so that it should be secure from his chickens and pigs. Nails and tools were likewise furnished for this work, frows, crosscut saws, axes, hatchets, hammers, etc.

Through their committees, each man was told to cut palings from the fallen timber and set up a big garden fence to keep it safe from his chickens and pigs. Nails and tools for this job, like frows, crosscut saws, axes, hatchets, hammers, etc., were also provided.

As the season advanced, in February, the planting time, seedmen of New York and Philadelphia, as well as other cities, hearing of the success of these amateur gardeners through the winter season, sent generously from their stores, and the Congressmen of several districts joined them in directing the seeds in the Agricultural Department apportioned for their distribution to be sent direct to the Red Cross for the Sea Islanders. Again these committeemen, as formerly, were called and instructed in the manner of preparing the ground and planting each kind of seed, with instructions to communicate what he had learned to his neighbors, as before. As these people had never before made gardens, even the leading business men and merchants laughed at the idea of attempting to “make truck gardeners out of these people.” Notwithstanding this, Miss Barton bought nine hundred bushels of Early Rose potatoes. Women were set at work carefully cutting these into one or two eyes each for planting. This provision also removed any possible temptation, with their scant provisions, to use them at once for food.

As the season progressed into February, the planting time, seed suppliers from New York, Philadelphia, and other cities, hearing about the success of these amateur gardeners throughout the winter, generously sent supplies from their stock. Congress members from several districts joined in directing the seeds from the Agricultural Department, intended for distribution, to be sent directly to the Red Cross for the Sea Islanders. Again, these committee members were called upon and instructed on how to prepare the ground and plant each kind of seed, with the expectation to share their knowledge with their neighbors, just like before. Since these people had never gardened before, even the top business owners and merchants found it laughable to think about turning them into “truck gardeners.” Despite this, Miss Barton purchased nine hundred bushels of Early Rose potatoes. Women were assigned to carefully cut these into one or two eyes each for planting. This effort also helped prevent any possible temptation to use the potatoes for food given their limited provisions.

The seed corn, like everything else in all this vicinity, had been destroyed by the storm. Again Miss Barton sent to the Ohio valley for two carloads of seed corn. This was distributed over the entire storm-swept section, and many of these people at harvest time said that if the storm had brought them nothing but this new variety of seed corn, it would have been a blessing, for their crop was double what it had ever been before.

The seed corn, like everything else in the area, had been wiped out by the storm. Miss Barton reached out to the Ohio valley again for two carloads of seed corn. This was spread throughout the entire storm-damaged region, and many of these people said at harvest time that if the storm had only brought them this new variety of seed corn, it would have been a blessing, because their crop was double what it had ever been before.

In order to preserve the quality of the famed “sea island cotton,” which is a special variety, with long, silky fibre, used for making thread, the furnishing of this seed was given to the care of the local cotton merchants, who were directly interested in preserving its high standard and market value.

To maintain the quality of the famous "sea island cotton," a special type with long, silky fibers used for making thread, the supply of this seed was entrusted to local cotton merchants, who had a direct interest in upholding its high standards and market value.

RECEIVING ROOM FOR CLOTHING, S.C. ISLAND RELIEF, 1893–94.

SOUTH CAROLINA SEA ISLAND RELIEF.
Distributing day for St. Helena and Ladies’ Island at Massey’s Ferry opposite Beaufort. Beaufort in the distance at the right.

In the feeding and “rationing” of these people they were as carefully instructed in the principles of economy and care as in other lines of work. Where a fisherman could be found, he was furnished with a boat or net to supply his people with fish to help out with the living, and this was a great aid. The living ration for a family of seven was half a peck of grits a week and a pound of pork, simply as an insurance against starvation for those not having work. Those who were at organized work under a regular foreman received double that amount, i.e., two pecks of grits or meal and two pounds of pork a week for each man.

In feeding and “rationing” these people, they were just as carefully taught the principles of saving and care as they were in other areas of work. If a fisherman was available, he was provided with a boat or net to ensure his community had fish to supplement their meals, which was a significant help. The food ration for a family of seven was half a peck of grits per week and a pound of pork, basically as a safety net against starvation for those without jobs. Those who were engaged in organized work under a regular supervisor received double that amount, i.e., two pecks of grits or meal and two pounds of pork a week for each man.

At all times these people were cautioned about going into debt for any purpose, and so faithfully did they follow these suggestions that when we questioned them in their churches when their corn was ready to use, no more than one in thirty had contracted debts for food or living supplies,—a matter of special interest in view of the fact that it has always been the custom of the country, to go into debt for food supplies until the crop should be ready for market. True, on some of these islands additional help was received from other sources, notably on St. Helena, Ladies and Port Royal, through the influence of some of the resident merchants and other friends—local merchants rebuilding their stores and warehouses gave employment to some, shipping to others, and later, a partial reopening of the phosphate industry brought labor to others.

At all times, these people were advised against going into debt for any reason, and they followed this advice so well that when we asked them in their churches about their corn harvest, only one in thirty had taken on debts for food or living expenses. This is particularly noteworthy considering that it's always been common in the country to go into debt for food until the harvest was ready for market. True, on some of these islands, they received extra help from other sources, especially on St. Helena, Ladies, and Port Royal, thanks to the influence of some local merchants and other friends. Local merchants who were rebuilding their stores and warehouses provided jobs for some, shipping opportunities for others, and later, a partial reopening of the phosphate industry provided work for additional individuals.

It will be remembered that these people were constantly receiving lessons in practical economy, and suggestions in improvising and turning to best account what they might have at hand. These instructions, coming from Miss Barton direct made a deep impression on the minds of these people, and they were faithfully followed up by her representatives, who had received their lessons beforehand in practical, common sense economy. I recall an incident. After showing a number of the committeemen through the office and living apartments at headquarters, where they saw desks, working tables, book shelves, washstands, wardrobes, commodes, all neatly covered with manila paper or hung with tasty calico curtains or draperies, with neat and attractive effect—and then when shown the constructions they were amazed to find that nearly every piece of furniture before them was made from various sizes of dry goods boxes (that are usually broken up for kindlings) with shelves inside or on top, as occasion required. One of these committeemen made the practical remark that this half-hour observation and instruction was worth just seventy-five dollars to him, for it showed him how for the present he could save that amount of debt, which he considered necessary to make his house furnishing comfortable for his family.

It’s important to remember that these individuals were constantly receiving lessons in practical budgeting and tips on how to make the most of whatever resources they had. These teachings, coming directly from Miss Barton, left a lasting impact on them, and her representatives, who had already been trained in practical, common-sense budgeting, continued to reinforce these lessons. I remember an incident. After giving several of the committee members a tour of the office and living spaces at headquarters, where they saw desks, work tables, bookshelves, washstands, wardrobes, and commodes, all neatly covered with manila paper or decorated with stylish calico curtains or drapes, they were pleasantly surprised to discover that almost all the furniture they saw was made from different sizes of dry goods boxes (which are typically broken up for firewood) with shelves added inside or on top, as needed. One of these committee members made a practical comment that this thirty-minute observation and instruction was worth about seventy-five dollars to him, because it showed him how he could save that amount of debt, which he thought was essential for making his home furnishings comfortable for his family.

Careful reports of tools borrowed and returned, of work done each week, as the basis of additional food support, encouraged accuracy, system and responsibility.

Careful records of tools borrowed and returned, of work completed each week, as the basis for extra food support, promoted accuracy, organization, and accountability.

I hope it may not prove too tedious if a few average reports of committees are here given from different sections of the field and a sample “labor sheet” to more clearly show some of the kinds of work done, and the character and spirit of the people. The labor sheet is intended to be a record of the tools given out and returned, the number of men at work, the kind of work done—whether ditches, bridges, roads, dams, repairing wrecked houses, or building new ones, digging wells, building chimneys, fencing gardens, splitting boards or shingles, etc., and also the record of the condition as observed by the visitor or inspector of the work.

I hope it won't be too boring if I share a few average reports from different committees in the field along with a sample “labor sheet” to better illustrate the types of work being done and the character and spirit of the people involved. The labor sheet is meant to document the tools distributed and returned, the number of workers engaged, the types of tasks completed—whether it’s digging ditches, building bridges, constructing roads, repairing damaged houses, building new ones, digging wells, crafting chimneys, fencing gardens, splitting boards or shingles, etc.—and also the condition observed by the visitor or inspector of the work.

The following sample is the work of Committeeman Jackson Gillison, of Stuart Point, Port Royal Island, being one of the first who began work:

The following sample is the work of Committeeman Jackson Gillison, from Stuart Point, Port Royal Island, and he is one of the first to start this work:

Labor on Port Royal Island.

Work on Port Royal Island.

Committee, Jack Gillison.
Stuart’s Point, Place.

BUILDING AND REPAIRING.

Building and Fixing.

Tools
Taken
Out.
Tools
Returned.
Number Number
of men.
Description
1893
Dec.
      Sandy Brown’s House, 12 x 18, Rebuilt.
1   15 12 Abby Hamilton’s 12 x 15,
  Shalcot Mack’s 10 x 15,
  Thomas Devoe’s 10 x 15,
  Robert Marshall’s 15 x 15,
  August Dunkin’s 12 x 18,
  Storm Jackson’s   Shingled.
  Sanford Howard’s   All except
shingles.
  Thomas Williams’   ”    ”    ”
  Tissey Small’s   Rebuilt.
  Sibby Robinson’s moved 200 feet on
hill and blocked up.
  April     Alfred Davis’ finished to the
shingles.
  27 12 24 Dick Bright’s finished after frame
has been put up.

DITCHING.

Moving on.

1894
Feb.
        Width Depth Length.
16   24 24 1 Dike 15 3  400
        1   ” 15 4  700
  1   ” 6 4  500-1600 feet Dikes.
16   24 24 1 Ditch 2 3 1500
  1   ” 2 3  700
  1   ” 3 2  800
  1   ” 2 1  600
  1   ” 2 2  400
  1   ” 2 2  700
  1   ” 2 3  500
  1   ” 2 2  400
  1   ” 3 2  400
  1   ” 2 3  600
  1   ” 2 1  300
  1   ” 3 2  200
  2 Ditches 3 2  600
  2   ” 2 3  800
  2   ” 2 2  150-8650 Ditches.
April   1 Trunk (Tide Gate), repaired
27   24 24 2 Trunks (”     ”  ), made 3 Trunks.

On Ladies Island George Barnwell, foreman for Eustis Place and Hazel Farm, reports four houses built, ten repaired, 87,870 feet of ditching, fifty feet of dam, three miles of road across the island, thirty feet wide, cleared up and repaired; this latter required seventy-five men at work three weeks cutting out fallen trees, rebuilding bridges, and filling in washed places. Barnwell says, in closing his report:

On Ladies Island, George Barnwell, the foreman for Eustis Place and Hazel Farm, reports that four houses have been built, ten have been repaired, 87,870 feet of ditches have been created, fifty feet of dam have been constructed, and three miles of road across the island, thirty feet wide, have been cleared and repaired. This required seventy-five men working for three weeks to cut down fallen trees, rebuild bridges, and fill in washed-out areas. Barnwell concludes his report by saying:

The improvement of the land that is redeemed and put in good order for the farmers on Eustice Place, including the houses, is worth about three thousand dollars. July 20th, 1894.

The enhancement of the land that has been reclaimed and made suitable for the farmers on Eustice Place, including the houses, is valued at around three thousand dollars. July 20th, 1894.

At that time we endorsed on this report the following:

At that time, we included the following in this report:

August 4th we inspected this work and found all well done, but we found several buildings that Barnwell had begun were not mentioned in his report because they were not finished when he made it. Houses and ditches give evidence of good practical work.

August 4th, we checked this work and found everything done well, but we discovered several buildings that Barnwell had started that weren't mentioned in his report because they were not finished when he wrote it. Houses and ditches show evidence of good practical work.

From two plantations on St. Helena’s Island Rev. D.E. Washington’s report shows 32,331 feet of ditching, two houses built, four repaired. The close of his report has this:

From two plantations on St. Helena’s Island, Rev. D.E. Washington’s report indicates 32,331 feet of ditches, two new houses constructed, and four houses repaired. The report concludes with this:

To the Red Cross officers: We, the undersigned sufferers, return a vote of thanks to you for the goodness you have done for us by giving us ditches to save our crops. The value to us is $2000.

To the Red Cross officers: We, the undersigned individuals in need, extend our gratitude to you for the kindness you have shown us by providing ditches to protect our crops. This is worth $2000 to us.

D.E. Washington,
Agent of the Mary Ann Chaplin,
Tom Fripp and Village Plantations.

I find this observation on the back of this report, after a visit to look at his work and to speak to his people:

I see this note on the back of this report, after visiting to check out his work and talk to his team:

August 13th, 1894, went over this work in part. The ditches are doing excellent service and have been of great value to the plantations during the wet season. It may be that the width of the ditches is hardly sufficient in all places, but the condition of the people is most gratifying, and the work of Reverend Washington has been markedly unselfish.

August 13th, 1894, reviewed this work in part. The ditches are working really well and have been extremely helpful to the plantations during the rainy season. It’s possible that the width of the ditches isn’t quite enough in some areas, but the condition of the people is very encouraging, and Reverend Washington's efforts have been notably selfless.

On reaching his place we learned for the first time that his own house, a large plantation building of former years, had been burned just before the storm, and he has since been living in his stable. This personal loss he has never mentioned to the Red Cross people, although his duties as committeeman brought him in contact with them every week for nearly a year.

On arriving at his place, we discovered for the first time that his house, a big plantation building from the past, had burned down just before the storm, and he has been living in his stable since. He has never brought up this personal loss to the Red Cross people, even though his role as a committee member meant he interacted with them every week for almost a year.

From the mainland Rev. Wade Hampton, in returning his tools, after making nearly one mile of canal and ditches, and 330 feet of causeway, says:

From the mainland, Rev. Wade Hampton, while returning his tools after creating nearly a mile of canal and ditches, and 330 feet of causeway, says:

We, the committee on said places (Chaplin, Fripp, Toomer, and Tom Rhodes), return our sincere thanks to you for the rations and the tools to work with, for it was just the same as if you had given us a hundred dollars apiece. This is to the Red Cross, by your committee. Most respectfully,

We, the committee on those locations (Chaplin, Fripp, Toomer, and Tom Rhodes), sincerely thank you for the supplies and tools you provided. It felt like you had given us a hundred dollars each. This is from the Red Cross, on behalf of your committee. Most respectfully,

Wade Hampton
Agent Chaplin Plantation.

From another section of the mainland, William Grant, of Pocotaligo, reports nearly two miles of canal eight feet wide, and about the same amount of ditches, and the building of four houses.

From another part of the mainland, William Grant, from Pocotaligo, reports nearly two miles of canal that’s eight feet wide, along with about the same length of ditches, and the construction of four houses.

Jack Snipe, a young man, almost a boy, after building 5 chimneys, getting out over 4000 shingles and clapboards, and repairing 11 houses, began and made 2000 feet of ditches, and we find this endorsement on his paper. “July 27, I went over part of Jack Snipe’s work to-day. He was a hard working, conscientious man, but not very strong physically. After his work of building and repairing as the leader of his men, he took charge of the ditching; got sick from working in the water, and died soon after. Mrs. Barker, one of our volunteer trained nurses, worked faithfully during all his illness to save him, but in vain.”

Jack Snipe, a young man, almost still a boy, after building 5 chimneys, laying out over 4000 shingles and clapboards, and fixing 11 houses, started and completed 2000 feet of ditches, and we find this note on his paper: “July 27, I inspected some of Jack Snipe’s work today. He was a hard-working, dedicated man, but not very physically strong. After leading his crew in building and repairs, he took on the ditching; he became ill from working in the water and soon passed away. Mrs. Barker, one of our volunteer-trained nurses, worked tirelessly during his illness to save him, but it was in vain.”

Ben Watkins, on Baker Place, shows 19,562 feet of ditches, 1 house built, 2 repaired, 3 large gardens fenced, 7 wells dug. “July 24, 1894, inspected this work, both buildings and ditches, and found the work well done, the ditches being new and important, carrying the water from three large ponds. One main ditch is from four to seven feet deep, equally wide at the top. The crops are in excellent and promising condition, and Watkins’ work is more than he has claimed for it, besides being practical and well done. The Gregorys and Browns on Baker Place have attractive homes, neat and orderly, with appearances of thrift and industry.”

Ben Watkins, on Baker Place, has 19,562 feet of ditches, 1 house built, 2 repaired, 3 large gardens fenced, and 7 wells dug. “On July 24, 1894, I inspected this work, including both the buildings and ditches, and found it to be very well done. The ditches are new and important, channeling water from three large ponds. One main ditch is between four and seven feet deep and equally wide at the top. The crops are in excellent and promising condition, and Watkins’ work exceeds his claims, being both practical and well-executed. The Gregorys and Browns on Baker Place have attractive homes that are neat and orderly, reflecting their hard work and care.”

These quotations taken at random from a list of a hundred reports serve to give an idea of the kind and quality of the work done over the entire field, as well done in one district as another from Charleston to Savannah, a distance of 150 miles, including a large area of the mainland as well.

These quotes randomly selected from a list of a hundred reports give an overview of the type and quality of work done across the entire area, performed as well in one district as another from Charleston to Savannah, covering a distance of 150 miles, including a large part of the mainland as well.

While these people are in large measure cut off from the advantages that come from travel and contact with the outside world, they have a peculiar style of expression, and a musical sweetness of voice that is unusually attractive. They are of different origin and type from the Virginia or “upland people;” many are good scholars, due largely to the schools of Miss Batoum and Miss Murray on St. Helena, and others established soon after the war. Nearly all read and write. Still, there are some that retain the old-time style of expression, as in the following: “We’s de bes garden I eber seen sence I was a man grown.” “All de squash, de tomaty and de watermillion seed gone died, but de Lo’d’s will must be done.”

While these people are mostly cut off from the benefits that come from traveling and interacting with the outside world, they have a unique way of expressing themselves and a musical quality to their voices that is really appealing. They have different backgrounds and characteristics than the Virginia or "upland people;" many are good students, thanks largely to the schools run by Miss Batoum and Miss Murray on St. Helena, as well as others that were established shortly after the war. Almost everyone can read and write. Still, there are some who hold onto the old way of speaking, as shown in this example: “We’s de bes garden I eber seen sence I was a man grown.” “All de squash, de tomaty and de watermillion seed gone died, but de Lo’d’s will must be done.”

“All de house (houses) is done ractified.” “I couldn’t tell a lie, for I’z deacon in de chuch. I has to be respectable.” Another says: “I’v ben dar from de fust upstartment, and dar ain’t ben de fust rag gin to dose people.”

“All the houses are all fixed up.” “I can’t lie, because I’m a deacon in the church. I have to be respectable.” Another says: “I’ve been there from the very beginning, and there hasn’t been the first scandal with those people.”

Another: A man who had seen the Red Cross staff getting on the boat to go to Charleston said: “I tell you, doctor, when I see Miss Barton gettin’ on the boat to go away I just felt so, my eyes couldn’t help leakin’ water, for you all have saved us people.”

Another: A man who had seen the Red Cross staff getting on the boat to go to Charleston said: “I tell you, doctor, when I saw Miss Barton getting on the boat to leave, I just felt so emotional that my eyes couldn't help but tear up, because you all have saved us.”

After the general relief had closed, and the body of the Red Cross staff had left, Dr. Egan remained with me to help finish the distribution of a remnant of supplies and tools that could be kept in use, and to encourage the continuance of the general improvements so well begun. Considerable attention was given to visiting the work, and the people on the different islands in their churches, where practical suggestions were made on the line of the instructions they had received from headquarters at first. These talks were always preceded by an inspection of the fields, gardens, buildings and work which had been done on the place, for the purpose of better judging what kind of suggestions would be of most profit to the people; but the subjects usually taken up would be headlined thus:

After the general relief effort wrapped up and the Red Cross team had left, Dr. Egan stayed with me to help finish distributing the remaining supplies and tools that could still be useful, and to promote the ongoing improvements that had been so well started. We paid a lot of attention to visiting the various projects and the people on the different islands in their churches, where practical suggestions were offered based on the instructions they initially received from headquarters. These discussions always started with an inspection of the fields, gardens, buildings, and the work that had been done, so we could better determine what kind of suggestions would be most beneficial to the community; the topics usually covered could be summarized like this:

Wealth.

Keep out of debt. Debt is a burden and a hindrance to prosperity, the cause of much trouble and bad feeling. “Owe no man anything.”

Keep away from debt. Debt is a weight and an obstacle to success, leading to a lot of problems and negative emotions. “Owe no one anything.”

How to keep out of debt. Keep the garden producing something to live on the entire year. The climate here will allow this to be done.

How to avoid debt. Keep the garden producing something to live on all year round. The climate here makes this possible.

Then a list of vegetables suitable for the soil and the climate that experience has shown can be raised with success.

Then a list of vegetables that are suitable for the soil and the climate, which experience has shown can be grown successfully.

On the farm keep some kind of profitable crop growing the entire year, both for profit and for feed for the stock. Follow the regular corn crop with a second one for fodder, or with some of the root crops, as turnips, beets, rutabagas, cabbage or collards.

On the farm, grow a profitable crop year-round, both for profit and to feed the livestock. After the regular corn crop, plant a second crop for fodder or some root crops like turnips, beets, rutabagas, cabbage, or collards.

Plant such things as the fowls will injure inside the garden fence.

Plant things that the birds will damage inside the garden fence.

Fruits; figs and grapes grow from cuttings, and are easily raised, if only protected from the pigs, the goats, or the cattle. Pears, peaches, apples, oranges, pomegranates, pecans, walnuts, grow with a little care. (Fine samples of vegetables and fruits raised on the islands, often by their own people, were shown in evidence.) Let each one raise and preserve his own meat, or have a neighbor who has been successful, put it up for him until he learns how for himself. This point was particularly made, because the general custom of the country is to sell hogs for three or four cents a pound and pay twelve to sixteen cents a pound for pork.

Fruits like figs and grapes can be grown from cuttings and are easy to cultivate as long as they're protected from pigs, goats, or cattle. Pears, peaches, apples, oranges, pomegranates, pecans, and walnuts can thrive with a little attention. (There were fine examples of vegetables and fruits grown on the islands, often by the locals, presented as evidence.) Everyone should raise and preserve their own meat, or find a neighbor who's experienced to do it for them until they learn how to do it themselves. This point was emphasized because the common practice in the area is to sell hogs for three or four cents per pound, but to pay twelve to sixteen cents per pound for pork.

Homes:—Make them neat, light, attractive; have trees, flowers and the simple conveniences, any and all of which can be had by a little thought, labor and interest.

Homes:—Keep them tidy, bright, and appealing; include trees, flowers, and simple amenities, all of which can be achieved with a bit of effort, care, and attention.

In the line of health, use less pork, more vegetables, fruit, milk, eggs, and pure water. Good wells are necessary, ditches are necessary for health as well as for agricultural development. If all the plantations are well drained, it will in large measure banish fevers from the islands.

In terms of health, eat less pork and more vegetables, fruits, milk, eggs, and clean water. Good wells are essential, and drainage ditches are important for health as well as for farming. If all the farmland is properly drained, it will greatly reduce fevers in the islands.

Observe among your people which one succeeds best in any undertaking, whether it is in the raising of a particular kind of crop, or the saving of it, the successful curing of his meat, the raising of fruit, the breeding of good stock, or having attractive home—go to that one for that particular kind of information or instruction that you want. Strive to improve the moral standing, which is necessary for physical as well as social advancement.

Observe among your people who is the most successful in any pursuit, whether it's growing a specific type of crop, preserving it, properly curing meat, growing fruit, breeding quality livestock, or maintaining an appealing home—go to that person for the specific information or guidance you need. Work on enhancing the moral foundation, which is essential for both physical and social progress.

No one who has been with these people, worked with them as we have, but must be pleased to observe their gratitude, their gentle manner of expressing it, their desire to improve and their attention to instruction or suggestion, their cheerful disposition and their faith in God and the Red Cross.

No one who has been with these people and worked alongside them as we have can’t help but feel happy to see their gratitude, their kind way of expressing it, their eagerness to improve, and their responsiveness to instruction or suggestions, along with their positive attitude and their faith in God and the Red Cross.


ON THE CHARLESTON GROUP.

Among those who lived the storm and later brought their experience and quickened sympathy to us for such help as they could give to their still suffering companions in danger and woe, was our tireless and faithful assistant, Mr. H.L. Bailey, of Charleston.

Among those who weathered the storm and later shared their experiences and deep empathy with us to help their still suffering friends in danger and distress, was our dedicated and loyal assistant, Mr. H.L. Bailey, of Charleston.

It has never been my good fortune to find one who—entirely new to the work and to its conception—has grasped more readily the field of labor presented to him. The success attending his work and the satisfaction attested by his beneficiaries are rich stores of memory for a lifetime. The Red Cross could not have asked for better service.

It has never been my good luck to find someone who—completely new to the job and its concepts—has understood the work presented to them so quickly. The success of their efforts and the satisfaction shown by those they've helped are valuable memories that last a lifetime. The Red Cross couldn’t have asked for better service.

Report from Mr. H.L. Bailey.

In order to make the following narrative more complete I deem it not amiss to preface it with a short account of my own experience in the great Cyclone of 1893, and a few incidents relating thereto.

To make the following story more complete, I think it’s a good idea to start with a brief account of my experience in the great Cyclone of 1893 and a few related incidents.

In August, 1893, I was doing business on that part of Edisto Island, known as “Little Edisto,” and spending the nights at a small place “just across the creek” called “Brick House,” said place taking its name from an old and substantial brick house which had been built on that spot, at a time ante-dating the Revolutionary War, and much honored in that locality on account of its antiquity and the good material of which it was built, the bricks, etc., having been imported from Holland.

In August 1893, I was working on Edisto Island, specifically in an area known as “Little Edisto,” and staying at a small place “just across the creek” called “Brick House.” This place got its name from an old, sturdy brick house that was built there long before the Revolutionary War and was highly regarded in the area because of its age and the quality of materials, the bricks having been imported from Holland.

On Saturday morning, August 30th, I went to my business on “Little Edisto” as usual, and on arriving I remarked to Mr. Whaley (my employer) how promising the crops were looking, and the bright prospects of a fine harvest. His answer was “Yes; but I am afraid a storm is brewing, and one of unusual severity, too, because the signs of the last few days have been ominous of such, and I feel very uneasy.” I, being young and skeptical, of course took no heed of his prophetic words, and alas, only a few hours more convinced me that something of unusual magnitude was upon us. I retired that night, and on awaking next morning (Sunday) took breakfast, and parted from Mr. W. to spend the day at “Brick House,” promising him to return that evening and remain all night. But circumstances intervened (which prevented me from doing so for several days later) so appalling that even as I write them now, a cold shudder comes over me, and all the horrors of that awful time come back.

On Saturday morning, August 30th, I went to my job on “Little Edisto” as usual, and when I arrived, I mentioned to Mr. Whaley (my boss) how promising the crops looked and how bright the prospects were for a good harvest. He replied, “Yes; but I’m worried a storm is coming, and it’s going to be a severe one because the signs from the last few days have pointed to that, and I feel very uneasy.” I, being young and skeptical, of course, didn’t pay much attention to his warning, and sadly, just a few hours later, I realized that something significant was about to happen. I went to bed that night, and when I woke up the next morning (Sunday), I had breakfast and said goodbye to Mr. W. to spend the day at “Brick House,” promising him that I would return that evening and stay the night. But circumstances came up (which kept me from doing so for several days later) that were so shocking that even as I write this now, a chill runs through me, and all the horrors of that terrible time come rushing back.

Sunday morning dawned dull and hazy with a stiff breeze blowing from the east and in crossing the creek, I remarked to my companion that we would have bad weather, and on reaching “Brick House” we all began speculating on the approaching storm (no one ever dreaming such a storm was coming), etc., etc., and so the day wore on, the wind rising higher and higher every moment, and towards afternoon the trees began to bend and sway in a terrible manner, branches and limbs flying in all directions. By sunset we were all thoroughly alarmed and moved over to the previously mentioned “Brick House,” deeming that the safest place to pass the night, and in a few hours’ time the whole population of the village was gathered under its protecting roof, all feeling thankful a safe shelter was provided for us. How we passed that night of terror, only God knows, for the winds blew, the rain fell, and the tide rose, until towards midnight it seemed as if everything was lost; but the old house stood and carried us through until dawn of another day, and then what a sight met our anxious eyes. What had been a smiling pretty village, was nothing but a pile of wreckage and a mass of ruins, some houses having been washed away completely, and those that remained, so badly damaged as to be uninhabitable. To make matters worse even our food had been swept away, and there we were, cut off from the island on this point of land, wrecked, desolate and hungry, some of us with only the clothing on our backs, all the balance gone; and as far as the eye could reach there was nothing to see but water, and those spots from which the tide had receded, covered with portions of houses, trunks of clothing broken open and scattered, drowned poultry, and every crop ruined and prostrated. After a little while we found some grist that had been saved by a colored man, and cooking this with some saltwater and “drowned” chicken, we subsisted till evening, when help came in the shape of water and food.

Sunday morning started off dull and hazy with a strong breeze blowing from the east. As we crossed the creek, I told my companion that bad weather was on the way. When we arrived at "Brick House," we all started speculating about the storm that was coming (none of us realizing how severe it would actually be), and the day went on like that, the wind getting stronger by the minute. By the afternoon, the trees began to bend and sway violently, with branches flying everywhere. By sunset, we were all pretty alarmed and moved to the previously mentioned "Brick House," thinking it was the safest place to spend the night. Within a few hours, the entire village had gathered under its protective roof, all of us feeling grateful for a secure shelter. How we managed that terrifying night only God knows, as the winds howled, the rain poured, and the tide rose until, around midnight, it felt like everything was lost. But the old house held firm and got us through until dawn. When morning came, what a sight met our anxious eyes! What had once been a charming little village was now just a pile of debris and ruins; some houses had been completely washed away, and the ones that remained were so badly damaged they were unlivable. To make matters worse, even our food had been swept away, leaving us stranded on this piece of land, wrecked, desolate, and hungry, some of us with just the clothes on our backs and nothing else. As far as we could see, it was nothing but water, with patches of land that had been exposed by the receding tide, littered with parts of houses, open trunks of clothes scattered everywhere, drowned chickens, and fields of crops destroyed and flattened. After a while, we discovered some grain that had been saved by a man of color, and we cooked it with some saltwater and “drowned” chicken, allowing us to survive until evening when help finally arrived with water and food.

By Wednesday I returned to “Little Edisto” and Mr. Whaley, who I had been so anxious about during the storm. I found the brave old man “holding the fort,” and trying to save, by drying out, etc., what the storm had left; but oh! how different everything looked. What had been of so much promise and beauty had been literally swept from the face of the earth, nothing remaining but ruin, desolation and death for those whose all had been taken from them if help did not come quickly. It is hard for those who were not there to realize such a condition of things; but just imagine a whole island completely covered with water (and a raging sea, at that) from three to six feet in depth. Can you wonder that so many poor creatures were drowned or that anything was saved at all?

By Wednesday, I returned to “Little Edisto” and Mr. Whaley, whom I had been so worried about during the storm. I found the brave old man “holding down the fort” and trying to save what he could by drying things out, but oh! how different everything looked. What had been so full of promise and beauty was literally swept away, leaving nothing but ruin, desolation, and death for those who had lost everything, unless help came quickly. It’s hard for those who weren’t there to understand such a situation; just imagine an entire island completely submerged under three to six feet of water (and a raging sea at that). Can you blame so many poor souls for drowning or for anything being saved at all?

Fortunately Mr. Whaley had saved some provisions which were stored in his house out of the reach of the tide, and gathering up all else we could find, we began issuing food to the poor hungry negroes around us, who had been entirely bereft of their all. And there I stayed on that little island for some time after the cyclone, giving out each day of our own little store, food, medicine and comfort to those who came, trusting that when that supply was exhausted, other means would be provided to carry on the good work, thus so nobly begun; for it must be understood that those who had, freely gave to those who had not, and the men of that section worked hand to hand and heart to heart to help those of their colored brethren, who otherwise must have died of hunger, sickness and exposure.

Fortunately, Mr. Whaley had saved some supplies that were stored in his house, high enough to avoid the tide. We gathered everything else we could find and started distributing food to the poor hungry Black people around us, who had lost everything. I stayed on that little island for a while after the cyclone, giving out food, medicine, and comfort from our limited stock to those who came, trusting that when we ran out, other ways would come together to continue the good work we had started. It's important to note that those with resources generously helped those without, and the men in that area worked together to support their Black neighbors, who would have otherwise perished from hunger, illness, and exposure.

Such then, was the condition of affairs when news was received that the Red Cross would take the field, and a sigh of relief, and a prayer to God went up from thousands of homeless, hungry, helpless and demoralized people, who had gone through so much, it seemed a miracle they were still alive. I then went to Charleston and immediately wrote to Miss Barton offering her my services, telling her of my knowledge of the people and the islands, and how glad I would be to help her in any way to relieve the necessities of the thousands that were begging for help. My offer was accepted; a telegram summoning me to Beaufort, the Red Cross Headquarters, and there I made the acquaintance of the noble lady who had come to our stricken people with her valued corps of assistants, to perform a task that was gigantic in its contemplation.

Such was the situation when we heard that the Red Cross was going to get involved, and a sigh of relief along with a prayer to God rose from thousands of homeless, hungry, helpless, and demoralized people who had endured so much that it seemed like a miracle they were still alive. I then traveled to Charleston and immediately wrote to Miss Barton, offering my services, sharing my knowledge of the people and the islands, and expressing how happy I would be to help her in any way to ease the suffering of the thousands begging for assistance. My offer was accepted; I received a telegram summoning me to Beaufort, the Red Cross Headquarters, where I met the noble lady who had come to aid our devastated community with her dedicated team of assistants, taking on a task that was enormous in its scope.

I was retained by Miss Barton in Beaufort three weeks, and by practical teaching was soon able to grasp intelligently the true intents and purposes of the Red Cross, and able then to undertake any duty assigned me. I was then sent to take charge of the district composed of Edisto, Wadmalaw, John’s and Kiawah Islands, the first three named being very large islands, with a combined population of nearly 10,000 souls.

I worked for Miss Barton in Beaufort for three weeks, and through hands-on teaching, I quickly understood the real goals and objectives of the Red Cross, making me ready to take on any tasks assigned to me. I was then sent to manage the area that included Edisto, Wadmalaw, John’s, and Kiawah Islands, with the first three being quite large and having a total population of nearly 10,000 people.

Kiawah being directly on the sea was almost entirely submerged by tidewater, and on the other islands, those portions which were directly exposed to the sea and the tributary streams suffered in like manner. Cotton, the main dependence of the people, was almost totally destroyed, and only in some localities were any potatoes and corn saved, and these badly damaged. I found many people hungry, destitute, without suitable habitation or sufficient clothing and badly demoralized. Such, then, was the condition of things when I took charge, and how to meet the various problems that arose, and to cover this territory in the most intelligent and speedy way of course became my first object. After planning a little I soon arrived at a happy solution, and proceeded to organize the territory into working condition.

Kiawah, being right by the ocean, was almost completely underwater due to the tide, and on the other islands, the areas directly facing the sea and the nearby streams suffered in the same way. The cotton, which was the main source of income for the people, was nearly wiped out, and only in a few places were potatoes and corn salvaged, and those were badly damaged. I found many people hungry, destitute, without proper shelter or enough clothing, and significantly demoralized. That was the situation when I took charge, and figuring out how to tackle the various problems that came up and to manage this area in the most efficient and effective way became my top priority. After some planning, I quickly found a promising solution and got to work organizing the territory into functional order.

Rockville, on Wadmalaw Island, had been selected as the most central point to work from, and making this my headquarters and basis of supplies, I secured a house and was soon comfortably fixed, with sufficient supplies on hand to meet the immediate wants of the people. To reach all these people quickly and often was the next point to be settled (scattered as they were over an area of vast dimensions, divided in many places by streams, at times dangerous to navigate). This difficulty was overcome by thoroughly canvassing each island, and establishing one or more sub-stations at the most central location, and from these stations I would each week make my distribution of rations, receive reports, arrange work for the coming week and transact other business. All this time petitions of various kinds had been coming in, and my time was fully occupied in seeking out those who were in immediate want, among the old people and children especially, and I soon got that settled sufficiently to give me a chance to start all able-bodied men, that needed help, in ditching, house-building, bridge-building and any other work I could find that would benefit the general community; and soon I had large forces at work on each island. A school for children was established at Rockville, which was successfully conducted for some time, and a wharf built, which is as unique as it is substantial, having been built by native workmen with raw materials cut and hewn out of the woods, the piles being driven by a pile driver of our own construction. This wharf stands to-day, a monument of strength and an object lesson to those who were doubtful of its completion. On the several islands much good work was done; new dams being thrown up; bridges rebuilt and abandoned lands reclaimed. I occupied this field for over eight months, and during that time visited every district one day of each week and personally distributed all rations given out, thus being certain that nothing was misappropriated. From Monday until Saturday I would travel by team and boat, on an average of twenty miles a day, never allowing rain, wind or anything else to keep me from going, as some of these poor people had to walk miles to reach the point of distribution, and I could not disappoint them and cause them to go back empty handed. The distribution of seeds, as they came in season, was started from the beginning, and soon gardens of various dimensions began to spring up in all directions, thus making another valuable food supply which was practically inexhaustible, as long as no frosts interfered. Happily the season was propitious, and the people by these little gardens were well supplied with vegetables of all kinds. Corn, bean and Irish potato seed were also supplied. Knowing these people as well as I did (having been amongst them from childhood), I had a peculiar sympathy for them, and in every possible way so conducted my affairs as to benefit and instruct them in the highest possible manner, the results obtained fully repaying me for all my exertions in their behalf. I never at any time found them anything but kind, respectful and extremely grateful for what was bestowed upon them, and the evidences shown to-day, amply testify to the good that was done by Red Cross methods and teachings. Of course troubles and trials would arise, but these were soon overcome, and things would go on smoothly again.

Rockville, on Wadmalaw Island, was chosen as the most central location to work from, so I made it my headquarters and supply base. I found a house and quickly got settled, with enough supplies to meet the immediate needs of the people. The next task was to reach all these people quickly and often, since they were spread over a vast area divided by streams that could be dangerous to navigate. I tackled this issue by thoroughly surveying each island and setting up one or more sub-stations in the most central spots. From these stations, I would distribute rations each week, receive reports, arrange work for the upcoming week, and handle other business. During this time, various petitions were coming in, and I was fully occupied trying to identify those in urgent need, especially among the elderly and children. I soon organized enough to send all able-bodied men who needed assistance into ditching, house-building, bridge-building, and any other work that could benefit the community; this led to large workforces on each island. A school for children was established in Rockville, which was successfully run for some time, and a unique and sturdy wharf was built by local workers using raw materials sourced from the woods. The wharf’s piles were driven by a pile driver we constructed ourselves. This wharf stands today as a symbol of strength and as a lesson for those skeptical about its completion. Much good work was accomplished on the islands; new dams were constructed, bridges were rebuilt, and neglected lands were reclaimed. I worked in this area for over eight months, visiting every district each week and personally distributing all the rations, ensuring nothing was misappropriated. From Monday to Saturday, I traveled by team and boat, averaging twenty miles a day, never allowing rain, wind, or anything else to stop me, since some of these people had to walk miles to reach the distribution point, and I couldn't let them go back empty-handed. I also started distributing seeds as soon as the season allowed, leading to a variety of gardens popping up everywhere, providing a valuable and nearly limitless food source as long as frosts didn't get in the way. Fortunately, the season was favorable, and these small gardens kept the community well-stocked with vegetables of all kinds. Corn, bean, and Irish potato seeds were also provided. Knowing these people well (having been among them since childhood), I felt a special sympathy for them, and I did everything possible to benefit and educate them in the best way possible, with the positive results fully rewarding my efforts on their behalf. They were always kind, respectful, and extremely grateful for what they received, and the evidence today clearly shows the good done through Red Cross methods and teachings. Of course, problems and challenges came up, but they were quickly resolved, and things would run smoothly again.

The methods adopted by Miss Barton, and through me carried out, gave universal satisfaction, and all able-bodied men were willing and anxious to work for their rations. The clothing (a large quantity), with the exception of that given by me in exchange for labor, was distributed through the sewing societies formed by Miss Barton.

The methods used by Miss Barton, which I helped implement, were met with universal approval, and all able-bodied men were eager to work for their rations. The clothing (a large amount), except for what I provided in exchange for labor, was distributed through the sewing societies established by Miss Barton.

This field was taken in December, 1893, and held till August, 1894, when I left there, feeling satisfied that all danger from want and privation was over. Vegetables had been abundant, still coming in, the rivers furnishing their portion in abundance of fish, etc.; all crops promising a good harvest, the people in the meantime having been brought safely through the most trying period of their lives. Many incidents could be mentioned of the trials and sufferings endured by these people, and when the whole story is told, those who bestowed their charity in this, the most appalling disaster that has ever visited our coast, will not feel that it was injudiciously expended, or their kindness misplaced.

This area was taken in December 1893 and was maintained until August 1894, when I left, feeling confident that all threats of scarcity and hardship were behind us. Vegetables were plentiful, still arriving, and the rivers were providing plenty of fish, among other things; all crops were looking good for a strong harvest. Meanwhile, the community had successfully navigated the toughest time of their lives. Many stories could be shared about the struggles and suffering these people faced, and when the complete story is told, those who offered their support during this most devastating disaster that has ever struck our coast will not feel that it was wasted or their generosity misplaced.

Too much cannot be said in praise of Miss Barton, that great and wise general, on this most peculiar and difficult field, for there never was a man or woman who labored more zealously or untiringly in a work so varied in its character or harder to perform. Enough has been said to tell the arduous duties to be performed, and the cares and anxieties attendant upon a work of this kind, but after a hard day’s work, the consciousness of having made so many poor souls happy would take away all feeling of fatigue, and long in the night would we be packing and unpacking goods and clothing, and sometimes all day Sunday, thus showing that no amount of time or effort was spared in behalf of those dependent upon us.

Too much can't be said in praise of Miss Barton, that amazing and wise leader, in this truly unique and challenging field, because there has never been anyone who worked as passionately or tirelessly in such a diverse and demanding job. We've shared enough about the tough tasks to be done, along with the worries and anxieties that come with this kind of work, but after a long day, knowing that we made so many vulnerable people happy would wipe away any fatigue. Many nights, we would be packing and unpacking supplies and clothes, and even sometimes on Sundays, proving that no time or effort was too much for those relying on us.

In regard to the good accomplished by the Red Cross (a question so often asked), can more be said than this? That human life was saved from death by starvation; the homeless were housed, and the naked were clothed, and by our words of counsel and cheer we were enabled to give new hope and life to a people who were in a most pitiable condition. Some who were not on that hard fought field have been so bold as to criticise us, but we who were there with these people in their hour of need, and worked with them heart to heart and shoulder to shoulder, know what we did and the everlasting good accomplished.

In terms of the good done by the Red Cross (a question that's asked a lot), can we really say more than this? That lives were saved from dying of starvation; the homeless found shelter, and those without clothes were given garments. Through our encouraging words, we brought new hope and life to people in a truly desperate situation. Some who weren't on that hard-fought battlefield have had the nerve to criticize us, but we who were there with these people in their time of need, working alongside them heart to heart and shoulder to shoulder, understand what we achieved and the lasting impact we made.

I kept a complete record of all goods received and everything given out, from a pint of grits to a barrel of clothing. Committees composed of the most intelligent men and women were formed to investigate and report for each plantation, and as each new applicant appeared, their home was immediately visited, and relief extended according to their needs. In justice to all who came, I can truly say that in very few instances was I imposed upon, as they very seldom stated other than the truth in regard to their condition. This narrative could be extended indefinitely, there is so much to write about, but fear I must come to a close, as my patient readers must be tired by this time. Sincerely trusting that these lines will convey their true meaning to those interested, I will subscribe myself as a sincere admirer of Miss Barton and that grand institution she so fittingly represents.

I kept a complete record of all the goods received and everything given out, from a pint of grits to a barrel of clothing. Committees made up of the smartest men and women were formed to investigate and report for each plantation, and whenever a new applicant came forward, their home was visited right away, and help was provided based on their needs. To be fair to everyone who came, I can honestly say that I was rarely taken advantage of, as they very seldom said anything other than the truth about their situation. This narrative could go on forever; there’s so much to write about, but I fear I must wrap it up, as my patient readers must be tired by now. I sincerely hope that these lines will convey their true meaning to those interested. I will sign off as a genuine admirer of Miss Barton and the amazing institution she represents.

Eight thousand one hundred and nine souls were in the wards of the Red Cross in this district, in the following proportions on each island:

Eight thousand one hundred and nine people were in the Red Cross wards in this area, distributed among the islands as follows:

Edisto1,812
Wadmalaw2,123
South John’s1,650
North John’s2,469
Kiawah55
 8,109

Upwards of 200 packages of clothing (barrels, boxes and cases) were given out, besides blankets, comforters, etc., special attention being given to those who were sick, old or helpless. Food stuff was distributed in the following amount:

Upwards of 200 packages of clothing (barrels, boxes, and cases) were given out, along with blankets, comforters, etc., with special attention being given to those who were sick, elderly, or helpless. Food was distributed in the following amounts:

Grits1,527bushels.
Meal163bushels.
Rice672pounds.
Wheat flour23,980pounds.
Bacon7,000pounds.

and other sundries, such as tea, sugar, canned beef, etc. Seeds were supplied, such as peas, tomatoes, okra, melon, bean, corn, etc., of the following amounts:

and other items, like tea, sugar, canned beef, etc. Seeds were provided, including peas, tomatoes, okra, melon, beans, corn, etc., in the following quantities:

Corn140bushels.
Bean60bushels.
Irish potato75bushels.
Assorted seed30bushels.
Assorted seed3crates.
Garden seed3boxes.

Statement of Work Done on Each Island.

Statement of Work Completed on Each Island.

WADMALAW ISLAND.

Wadmalawe Island.

  • Twenty miles of ditching.
  • One-half mile of road work.
  • One house repaired and others rebuilt.
  • Three chimneys repaired and others rebuilt.
  • Five hundred shingles cut and split.
  • Six thousand feet of planking and timber hewn and cut.
  • Wharf built at Rockville of the following dimensions:
    • One hundred and ten feet long.
    • Ten feet wide with a bulkhead twenty by thirty feet.
  • A school started and carried on for several months.

EDISTO ISLAND.

Edisto Island.

  • Two hundred and eleven and one-half miles of ditching.
  • One thousand four hundred and seventy feet of causeway, twelve by two feet, built.
  • Two hundred feet of timber cut and hewn.
  • One bridge eighty feet long and twelve feet wide rebuilt.

KIAWAH ISLAND

Kiawah Island

  • One bridge thirty-four feet long and ten feet wide rebuilt and put in order.
  • One bridge fifty feet long and ten feet wide rebuilt and put in order.
  • Lumber to do same cut and hewn out of woods.
  • Nine hundred feet of causeway repaired and put in good order.

The above account does not include the hundreds of little things which would come up from day to day, and the many cares that were upon us at all times, requiring immediate attention.

The above account doesn’t include the hundreds of little things that came up every day, and the many worries we had at all times that needed immediate attention.

THE ISLAND DISTRICT FROM SAVANNAH TO BEAUFORT.

THE CLOTHING DEPARTMENT.

Whilst food for the nourishment of these thousands of human bodies was of the first and highest importance, it was followed so closely by the necessity of something to cover them, that the two seemed well nigh inseparable; and while our men stood over the boxes of meats and the bags of grain, by the carload and the trainload, it was no less imperative, that some one stand by the boxes and barrels of clothing sent from, everywhere—sent by the great, warm, pitying hearts of our blessed, generous countrywomen, from the church, with its towering steeple and the soft-toned bell that calls to prayer, the blazing bazaar, with its galaxies of beauty, animate and inanimate, the dimly lighted, one little room of the woman who has toiled out all day and returns weary and heavy laden to the waiting family of little ones, who, in the midst of their own hard life and the need of much, still bless God for a fate better than those they hear of—from all of these alike come the gifts of Dorcas. In tons they come, and some one must, “stand and deliver,” as hour by hour goes out the appeal: “Closen marm—please give me some closen. I’s lost all I had!” How literally true this was may be judged by the fact that here as at Johnstown, there were those who came out of that terrific strife for life with no thread left on the body but the shirt band about the neck, which a strong, well-sewed button had served to hold.

While food to nourish these thousands of people was of utmost importance, it was closely followed by the need for clothing, making the two seem nearly inseparable. As our team stood over the boxes of meat and bags of grain, arriving by carload and trainload, it was equally essential for someone to monitor the boxes and barrels of clothing sent from everywhere—gifted by the warm, generous hearts of our caring countrywomen. These contributions poured in from the church, with its towering steeple and soft-toned bell calling to prayer; from the vibrant bazaar, filled with beautiful items, both alive and inanimate; and from the dimly-lit room of a woman who has worked hard all day and returns home exhausted to her waiting family of young ones, who, despite their struggles and needs, still thank God for a fate better than those they hear about. From all these sources come the gifts of Dorcas. They arrive in tons, and someone must “stand and deliver,” as the appeal goes out hour after hour: “Clothes, ma’am—please give me some clothes. I’ve lost everything I had!” How true this was can be seen in the fact that, just like at Johnstown, there were those who emerged from that devastating fight for survival with nothing left on their bodies except for the shirt cuff around their neck, held in place with a strong, well-sewn button.

SICK WITH THE FAMINE FEVER.

HUNGER STRICKEN.

Again, as always, we turned to our “Mistress of the Robes,” Mrs. Dr. Gardner, whose quick and clear judgment seems to double the value of all she handles. She goes to every field, helps to organize, and remains as long as the strength in her slender, wiry body permits. She left her unpretending report as far as she was able to do, or to make it:

Again, as always, we turned to our “Mistress of the Robes,” Mrs. Dr. Gardner, whose quick and clear judgment seems to double the value of everything she touches. She goes to every field, helps to organize, and stays as long as her slender, wiry body allows. She left her straightforward report as best as she could:


Mrs. Gardner's Report.

On the first day of October, 1893, the American National Red Cross took charge of the relief work of the Sea Islands of South Carolina. During the month before this and just after the storm, the clothing department had been in the hands of a very efficient local committee composed of some of the most prominent ladies and gentlemen of the section around Beaufort.

On October 1, 1893, the American National Red Cross began managing the relief efforts for the Sea Islands of South Carolina. In the month prior, right after the storm, the clothing department was run by a highly effective local committee made up of some of the most notable ladies and gentlemen from the Beaufort area.

In the first days after a disaster of this kind, the necessity of relief work is so great, that it is impossible to keep a correct record of supplies that pour in from every part of the country, and this was no exception, with both hearts, and hands full, distributing to the thousands of destitute who were imploring them on every hand for help, this committee had nothing to tell of what had been received.

In the first days after a disaster like this, the need for relief work is so intense that it’s impossible to keep accurate records of the supplies coming in from all over the country. This situation was no different; with their hearts and hands full, the committee focused on distributing aid to the thousands of desperate people begging for help on every side, and they had nothing to report about what had been received.

After we took charge, a faithful record was kept, and when there was a mark of any kind to show us where the goods came from, an acknowledgment was sent at once. Many, many things came without a sign of any directions to tell where they were from. In these cases close watch was kept for any writing inside to give some clew. I have even taken the newspaper the box, barrel or parcel was lined with, and tried in that way to reach the donors.

After we took over, we kept a detailed record, and whenever there was any indication of where the goods came from, we sent an acknowledgment right away. A lot of things arrived without any markings to show their origin. In these situations, we carefully searched for any writing inside that could provide a clue. I even looked at the newspaper used to line the box, barrel, or package to try to find out who sent it.

The people of the United States are a most generous people, and yet so modest with it, that they very often miss the verification of the saying that “it is more blessed to give than to receive.” Could they stand, as do the members of the National Red Cross, and look into the glad, grateful faces of the relieved ones, there would be no need of our president sending out circulars and letters all over the country, praying that articles for the relief be plainly marked. Would it be out of place for me to urge the good people who read this report to remember this when sending to the next field?

The people of the United States are incredibly generous, yet so modest that they often overlook the truth in the saying “it is more blessed to give than to receive.” If they could see, like the members of the National Red Cross, the happy and grateful faces of those they've helped, there would be no need for our president to send out letters across the country asking that relief items be clearly labeled. Would it be too much to ask those reading this report to keep this in mind when sending items to the next relief effort?

The distribution of the clothing had to be systematically planned. Here was a territory 150 miles long by 50 miles wide, not on the main land, but on islands, surrounded by water, with the most treacherous channels, and many impossible to even get into. The people to be helped, kind and industrious, but they had been dependent from their cradles, and were in such a dazed condition, they hardly knew what had overtaken them.

The distribution of the clothing needed to be carefully organized. This was an area 150 miles long and 50 miles wide, located on islands surrounded by water with some really tricky channels, many of which were nearly impossible to access. The people who needed help were kind and hardworking, but they had been dependent from birth and were so bewildered that they barely understood what had happened to them.

The clothing, plenty of it, but all for adults. What was to become of the little waifs of the wind, rain and high tide? Evidently these goods had to be fashioned into little garments.

The clothing was abundant, but all of it was for adults. What was going to happen to the little waifs of the wind, rain, and high tide? Clearly, these items needed to be made into small garments.

Bedding, comparatively none, and every few minutes the plea, “Please miss, just a little bedding to keep the chilluns warm at night.”

Bedding was practically non-existent, and every few minutes came the request, “Please miss, just a bit of bedding to keep the kids warm at night.”

I have stood at my table from 7 a.m. until way into the night, opening boxes, barrels and parcels, and not one piece of bedding to come to my hands. The people on half rations, thinly clothed and nothing to keep them warm of a night.

I have been at my table from 7 a.m. until late into the night, opening boxes, barrels, and packages, and not one piece of bedding has come into my hands. The people are on half rations, poorly dressed, and have nothing to keep them warm at night.

This, as well as all other puzzling questions, were referred to our most honored president, and I have asked her to tell how she came to the rescue, and by her wise forethought not only assisted her own workers, but placed a responsibility upon the people that made them help each other, and gave them a self-respect that they would have gained in no other way.

This, along with all other confusing questions, was directed to our esteemed president, and I asked her to explain how she stepped in and, with her smart planning, not only helped her own team but also encouraged the community to support one another, giving them a sense of self-respect they wouldn't have achieved otherwise.


THE SEWING CIRCLES.

There are many points in the administration of relief that will never present themselves until forced upon the mind by the absolute necessities of the case. It was not long until we were confronted with a condition of things that called for ingenious methods and diplomatic action. All foods sent or purchased were always of good quality and in readiness for immediate distribution and use—these could be given to the committeeman, who in turn sent them out as veritable rations a specified quantity to each. There was no question, no judgment required, no opportunity for favoritism, no chance for reserve. But with the clothing all these conditions changed and securities vanished. The committeeman who came for the rations of food, took also the boxes of clothing, and naturally claimed the privilege of distribution. The clothing sent was very largely, as is always the case, for women and children. This rough negro, however well versed in corn meal, hominy and bacon, was not likely to prove a skillful manipulator of women’s wardrobes. Jealousies would arise and criminations follow. Again the clothing was almost entirely secondhand, sent hastily, and usually so out of repair as to be nearly useless for actual wear until overlooked, mended, strengthened and put into proper condition. How was this to be done? Thirty thousand people to clothe, winter at hand, little shelter, and almost no bedding—surely we could not undertake this labor. That a poor, untaught negro laboring women, would never of herself mend a hole, or sew on a button, even if she had a button, a needle, and thread, and a place to do it in. How to formulate some system by which this could be done, how to get them under intelligent direction, to get the women interested and into the work and the men out of it, for the committeemen were fast gaining in importance and influence among the other men by reason of patronage, a kind of “political pull,” one might say.

There are many aspects of relief administration that don't become clear until they're absolutely necessary. Before long, we were faced with a situation that required creative solutions and careful negotiations. All foods that were sent or bought were always of good quality and ready for immediate distribution and use—these could be handed over to the committeeman, who would distribute them as actual rations in specific quantities. There was no questioning, no judgment needed, no room for favoritism, and no chance for reserves. But when it came to clothing, all these conditions changed and security disappeared. The committeeman who picked up the food rations also took the boxes of clothing and naturally assumed the responsibility of distributing them. The clothing sent was predominantly, as usual, for women and children. This rough man, experienced in cornmeal, hominy, and bacon, was unlikely to effectively manage women's wardrobes. Jealousies would surely arise and accusations would follow. Additionally, the clothing was almost entirely secondhand, sent in a hurry, and often so damaged that it was nearly useless until it was repaired, mended, and made suitable for wear. How was this to be handled? With thirty thousand people to clothe, winter approaching, little shelter, and almost no bedding—there was no way we could take on this enormous task. A poor, untrained woman, struggling to make ends meet, would never simply mend a hole or sew on a button, even if she had the materials and a place to work. How could we establish a system to make this happen, how could we guide them effectively, engage the women in this effort, and keep the men out of it, especially since the committeemen were quickly becoming more important and influential among the other men due to their patronage, almost like a political advantage?

I struggled with this problem some days, until finally—it might have been the spirit of the Widow Bedott that come to my assistance—for suddenly there flits through my perplexed mind the idea of “sewing societies.” No amendment was required, and the resolution was put and motion carried in far less time than it had taken to evolve the idea. Word went out at once that the president of the Red Cross, accompanied by her staff, of ladies especially, would be pleased to meet the women of one of the most important islands; that the meeting would be held in the interest of the women; that they might consider it their meeting—but men were not forbidden—would they kindly appoint a day, and place of meeting, and the hour most convenient for themselves. The church which had been repaired was selected, and its clergyman notified us.

I struggled with this problem for a few days, until finally—it might have been the spirit of Widow Bedott that came to my aid—an idea about “sewing societies” suddenly popped into my mind. No changes were needed, and the resolution was put and passed in far less time than it took to come up with the idea. Word spread immediately that the president of the Red Cross, along with her team of ladies, would be happy to meet with the women of one of the most important islands; that the meeting would focus on the interests of the women; that they could consider it their meeting—but men were welcome too—so they should kindly choose a day, a location, and a time that worked best for them. The church that had been repaired was selected, and its clergyman informed us.

It was a sunny autumn day when our party crossed over the ferry and landed on the sandy beach of Coosaw, and took our pathways through the clumps of shrubs and trees, basking in the sunshine, but ripening and reddening with the dying year. Soon groups of women commenced to appear from the by paths and the little trails on either side, dressed in the best we had given them, and traveled on with cheery faces, full of expectation.

It was a sunny fall day when our group took the ferry and arrived at the sandy beach of Coosaw. We walked along the paths through the clusters of bushes and trees, enjoying the sunshine, even as the season was winding down and turning red. Soon, groups of women started to emerge from the side paths and little trails, wearing the best clothes we had given them, and they moved on with happy faces, full of anticipation.

After a journey of perhaps two miles, the little “ractified” church came in sight, or rather would have come in sight but for the crowd of people gathered about it. The entrance was politely held clear for us. The little edifice, which would seat with its gallery perhaps two hundred persons, was packed with a waiting audience. The platform and desk had been reserved for the “extinguished visitors,” and we took our places. The entire space filled and echoed with the sweet, plaintive melody that the negro voice alone can give. This was followed by earnest prayer by the pastor; then a little speech of welcome by the elder, and we were introduced to our audience. And, who could ask a more attentive or sympathetic audience than this! The president, who has addressed some bodies of people, never stood before one that she enjoyed or honored more. Here was the simplicity of nature, the earnestness of truth, the innate trust in the love and care of the living God of Heaven that even its winds and waves could not shake, and the glorious spirit of resignation that could suffer and be glad, if not strong.

After a journey of about two miles, the little “ractified” church came into view, or rather would have come into view if it weren't for the crowd of people gathered around it. The entrance was politely kept clear for us. The small building, which could host about two hundred people with its gallery, was filled with an eager audience. The platform and desk had been reserved for the “distinguished guests,” and we took our places. The whole space was filled and resonated with the sweet, haunting melody that only a Black voice can deliver. This was followed by a heartfelt prayer from the pastor, then a brief welcome speech by the elder, and we were introduced to our audience. And who could ask for a more attentive or sympathetic audience than this! The president, who has spoken to many groups of people, has never been in front of one that she valued or respected more. Here was the simplicity of nature, the sincerity of truth, the deep trust in the love and care of the living God of Heaven that even the winds and waves could not disturb, and the wonderful spirit of acceptance that could endure and find joy, if not strength.

But to business. The situation was fully explained to them, and they were told that in spite of all we had for them, they alone could comfortably clothe themselves through the winter. Then the plan of a well arranged sewing society, with its constitution, laws, officers and regulations was explained, and their approval and co-operation asked. On a unanimous assent, they were required to select twenty-five women from among them, who should retire for twenty minutes and discuss the subject among themselves, selecting their chief officers, and so far as possible, give us the points of their organization.

But let's get to the point. They were fully briefed on the situation, and it was explained that, despite everything we had for them, they alone could comfortably keep themselves warm through the winter. Then the plan for a well-organized sewing group, complete with its constitution, rules, leaders, and regulations, was outlined, and we asked for their approval and support. With unanimous agreement, they were instructed to select twenty-five women from their group, who would step aside for twenty minutes to discuss the topic among themselves, choose their main leaders, and, as much as possible, outline their organization for us.

In the body of women that rose and retired for consultation one saw good ground for hope of success. A part were the strong, matronly women, whose childhood and youth had been passed in the service of the hospitable home of the master in the old days of elegant luxury “’fo de wa’,” and who needed no one to teach them courtesy or what belonged to a family household; others were sewing girls, some of whom had partially learned trades, and a few were teachers, for the great majority of the children of ten years and upwards on these islands had been taught to read. These women needed only the proper instruction, encouragement, the way opened for them, the suitable material distributed, and the liberty of action and conscience, with no patronage or politics invading their premises.

In the group of women who came and went for discussions, there was plenty of reason to be hopeful for success. Some were strong, matronly women who had spent their childhood and youth serving the warm, inviting home of the master back in the days of elegant luxury “’fo de wa’,” and they didn’t need anyone to teach them about courtesy or how to manage a household. Others were young seamstresses, some of whom had started learning trades, and a few were teachers, as the majority of children aged ten and up on these islands had learned to read. These women just needed the right instruction, encouragement, opportunities opened for them, suitable materials provided, and the freedom to act and think for themselves, without any patronizing or political interference.

The system formulated for one society became the system for all; each district which received rations of food had its regularly organized sewing society for the clothing sent to them on requisition. First some room was found, with a fire, shelves arranged for garments and tables for work. Of the twenty-five official women, each should give one week of her time in every month, but changing regularly in order that at no time should there be more than one-fourth of the number new to the work in hand. Four women should visit and inspect applicants for assistance, and two should attend entirely to the wants of the feeble and old and the sick, to see that they were in no way neglected.

The system established for one community became the standard for all; each area that received food rations also had its organized sewing group for the clothing requested. First, a space was found that had heat, with shelves set up for clothes and tables for work. Out of the twenty-five official women, each was required to dedicate one week each month to the project, rotating regularly so that at no time would more than a quarter of them be new to the work. Four women would visit and assess those applying for assistance, and two would focus solely on the needs of the elderly, sick, or disabled, ensuring they were not neglected.

Of those in the sewing room, a part cut over garments for children, as there are never enough of these; others repaired and mended. As the barrels and boxes went in from the committeemen, they were received and opened on one side of the room; when repaired they were placed on the shelves on the opposite side and given out from there on the recommendation of the visiting inspectors. Along with the clothing went thread, needles, pins, thimbles, wax, shears, knives and pieces for mending. For the bedding, besides two thousand heavy wool blankets which were donated, as many more purchased; cotton batting and calico, or muslin, by the ton were bought, and the societies instructed in tying “comforts,” which in many instances served as both cover and bed.

In the sewing room, some people were cutting out clothes for kids since there were never enough; others were fixing and mending. As the barrels and boxes came in from the committee members, they were received and opened on one side of the room. After being repaired, they were placed on the shelves on the opposite side and distributed based on the recommendations of the visiting inspectors. Along with the clothing, they received thread, needles, pins, thimbles, wax, scissors, knives, and mending pieces. For the bedding, in addition to two thousand heavy wool blankets that were donated, just as many were purchased; tons of cotton batting and calico or muslin were bought, and the groups were taught how to tie “comforts,” which often served as both a cover and a bed.

There was never any complaint with these women about the time given to, or the labor performed, in this service for the common weal, and seldom any difficulty arose between them. If so, a few words set it right, and the offending individual was discovered, pointed out, and put out of the society, with the usual explanatory remark: “She want too much rule; she done always do make trouble.” But whatever trials the day might bring to them, they were solaced and forgotten in the nice afternoon lunch, and the steaming cups of tea and coffee prepared by one of the members from the rations so wisely planned and faithfully sent by Mrs. Gardner.

There were never any complaints from these women about the time spent or the work done in this service for the community, and rarely did any issues come up between them. If they did, a few words would fix it, and the person causing trouble would be identified, pointed out, and removed from the group, with the usual explanation: “She wants too much control; she always causes problems.” But whatever challenges the day might bring, they were eased and forgotten over a lovely afternoon lunch, with steaming cups of tea and coffee prepared by one of the members from the rations carefully planned and reliably provided by Mrs. Gardner.

Next to the absolute necessity for the distribution of food supplies, and the great essentials of life itself, I regard the sewing societies as perhaps the most important feature of the field. From these they learned not alone the lesson of self-help, but of mutual help, which they had never known before. It had never occurred to them to look about and see who was in need, and find a way to help it; and it was a glad satisfaction to hear their voluntary pledges when we left them, never to give up the custom of these societies, and the habit of caring for their poor.

Next to the critical need for distributing food supplies and the essential necessities of life, I see the sewing societies as possibly the most important aspect of the community. From these groups, they learned not only the importance of self-reliance but also of helping one another, something they hadn’t experienced before. They had never thought to look around and see who needed help and find a way to assist them; it was very fulfilling to hear their promises when we left them, vowing never to abandon the practice of these societies and the habit of caring for their less fortunate.

Appended to Mrs. Gardner’s report are long, tiresome lists of names of recipients, which, however necessary and business like in their time and place, we may well spare the reader in these belated years; but one little list appeals to me with such loving interest, that I am constrained to ask the privilege of inserting it. It is a partial roll of the presidents of the sewing societies, of whose tireless, faithful work no adequate description could be given. And when we read among them the name of Mrs. Admiral Beardslee, and that missionary of scholarship and teaching on St. Helena, Miss Ellen Murray, the lovable and accomplished late wife of Robert Small, and Mrs. John MacDonald, who humbly and magnanimously placed themselves side by side with poor, unlettered, but honest and faithful Patty Frazier, and her kind, the reader will feel with me that it is indeed a roll of honor:

Attached to Mrs. Gardner’s report are long, tedious lists of names of recipients, which, while necessary and pragmatic in their time, we can skip for the reader in these later years; however, one little list catches my interest so much that I feel compelled to include it. It’s a partial list of the presidents of the sewing societies, whose tireless and dedicated work cannot be fully described. And when we see among them the name of Mrs. Admiral Beardslee, and that missionary of education and teaching on St. Helena, Miss Ellen Murray, the beloved and accomplished late wife of Robert Small, and Mrs. John MacDonald, who humbly and generously stood alongside poor, uneducated, but honest and loyal Patty Frazier, and her kind, the reader will agree with me that it truly is a roll of honor:

Society.President.
Coosaw Works Mrs. Mary Chaplain
Beaufort Mrs. General Small
Hilton Head Mrs. John MacDonald
Wadmalaw Mrs. Frank Whaley
Ladies’ Island Mrs. Sam Green
St. Helena Miss Ellen Murray
Coosaw Island Maria Rivers
Bennet’s Point C.C. Richardson
Musselboro Mrs. Phillips
Hutchinson, Bolders,
Beef, Warren
W. Rivers
Rockville H.L. Bailey
Edisto Amanda Brown
Tommy Johns Mary Jenkins
Johns Island Mrs. Chas. Wilson
Big State Plantation Jackson Field
Jericho, Rhetts F.C. Garrett
Dixonville General Saunders
Paris Island Mrs. Beardslee
Tommy Rhodes Patty Frazier

Christmas, which two months before had seemed but a veil of future blackness, opened bright and cheerful. Most of the churches had been in some way reopened, and Christmas Eve brought again its melody, its prayer and its praise.

Christmas, which two months earlier had seemed like a dark future, opened up bright and cheerful. Most of the churches had reopened in some way, and Christmas Eve brought back its melody, prayer, and praise.

There was in all this a Christian spirit, so sweet, so much to be commended, that I could not refrain from passing in my little contribution of a Christmas carol, for which they at once found a tune and sang it with a will. Light-hearted, happy race.

There was a Christian spirit in all of this, so sweet and commendable, that I couldn’t help but share a little Christmas carol. They quickly found a tune for it and sang it enthusiastically. Such a light-hearted, happy group.


A CHRISTMAS CAROL.

For my 30,000 Sea Island Friends.

For my 30,000 Sea Island Friends.

A Loving Greeting and Merry Christmas.Clara Barton.

A Loving Greeting and Merry Christmas.Clara Barton.

Lo! The Christmas morn is breaking,
Bring the angels bright array,
For the Christian world is waking,
And the Lord is born to-day.
Shout then, brothers; shout and pray,
For the blessed Lord is born to-day.
No more tears and pain and sorrow,
Hark! I hear the angels say
Blessed be the bright to-morrow,
For the Lord is born to-day.
Shout then, sisters; shout and pray,
For the blessed Lord is born to-day.
Forget your night of sad disaster,
Cast your burdens all away,
Wait the coming of the Master,
For the Lord is born to-day.
Shout then, children; shout and pray,
For the blessed Lord is born to-day.
In the sunlight, soft and golden,
Round the babe the angels play;
List, their notes so grand and olden,
Lo! The Lord is born to-day.
Shout, all people; shout and pray.
For the blessed Lord is born to-day.

CLOTHING DEPARTMENT—Continued.

As the work dropped from the weary hand of Mrs. Gardner, another, stronger, more fresh and new in the work, took it up. Mrs. Harriette L. Reed, of Boston, who, while never permanently with us, seldom allows a field to escape her. We regard it as a loss to any field where her genial presence, clear perception and sound judgment take no part. Mrs. Reed, like our beloved and brilliant countrywoman, Mrs. Logan, went to the civil war of 1861, a bride. Her gallant young husband, Captain J. Sewall Reed, took the first detachment of volunteer cavalry from California, known as the “California One Hundred.” He fell in an ambuscade, in the Army of the Potomac, 1864. His brave young wife was always with him at the front, and received his dead body when brought in. Thus early bereft, she took up the march of life alone, and faithfully and tirelessly has she made it, with a cheering word and an outstretched hand to every weary comrade in the tedious march of more than three decades, and still she serves, and still they call her blessed.

As Mrs. Gardner’s tired hands dropped the work, another person—stronger, fresher, and ready to take over—picked it up. Mrs. Harriette L. Reed from Boston, who may not have been with us permanently, rarely lets a chance pass her by. We see it as a loss to any field that doesn’t benefit from her warm presence, clear insight, and sound judgment. Mrs. Reed, like our cherished and talented countrywoman, Mrs. Logan, entered the civil war of 1861 as a newlywed. Her brave young husband, Captain J. Sewall Reed, led the first group of volunteer cavalry from California, known as the “California One Hundred.” He fell into an ambush with the Army of the Potomac in 1864. His courageous young wife was always by his side at the front and was there to receive his body when it was brought back. Left widowed at an early age, she continued on in life alone, and has dedicated herself tirelessly and faithfully, offering a kind word and a helping hand to every weary comrade during the long journey of more than thirty years. She still serves, and they still call her blessed.

Her graceful report, which has lain in my portfolio since 1893, now comes to light with its waiting companions:

Her elegant report, which has been sitting in my collection since 1893, is finally being revealed alongside its long-awaited companions:


Mrs. Reed's Report.

The preceding account of the distribution of clothing, relates to the early part of the work covering a period of several months, and was under the charge of Mrs. Dr. Gardner, of Bedford, Ind., who was called home.

The earlier description of how clothing was distributed pertains to the initial phase of the project that lasted several months and was managed by Mrs. Dr. Gardner from Bedford, Ind., who was called back home.

Coming upon the scene about this time, I was more than glad to take up her work to a small extent, and for three months it was my privilege to labor in this field of the Red Cross work, bringing so often to my mind the words of the Master, “for I was naked and ye clothed me.”

Coming onto the scene around this time, I was more than happy to take on her work to some degree, and for three months, I had the privilege of working in this area of Red Cross efforts, often reminding me of the words of the Master, “for I was naked and you clothed me.”

And what a strange, unusual and extraordinary field of labor it was and how unlike anything I had ever seen before. Let me briefly picture a few of the regular types of “sufferers” besieging headquarters, the old, decrepit uncle of the days “befo’ the wah” with white head and bent shoulders; the little one, toddling along behind the young mother, hiding in her tattered garments, with great black eyes peering through the rags; the strong young man, barefoot or with pieces of shoes tied on with strings, coat and pants that looked like relics of a bygone time and a conspicuous absence of under garments; the old-time “mammy” shivering with cold and begging for a little “closen” to keep her warm, all these and more were our daily, hourly visitors, imploring our aid and needing it oh, how sorely! And what heartrending tales of loss and sorrow and fearful destitution were brought to us by these messengers from a stricken people! Many of them, before the cyclone, had comfortable little homes and clothing sufficient for their simple needs; occasionally a sewing machine was owned, and sometimes, in more favored homes, an organ. Now, there was absolutely nothing of all this. Parents, children, friends were gone—not a vestige left of the home; horses, mules, cows, hens swept away, and scarcely clothing enough left to cover part of the family. It was not an infrequent tale that fell upon our ears, that the little band that had left the home were all that could find sufficient clothing to come in and the rest were left nearly naked in consequence.

And what a strange, unusual, and remarkable type of work it was, completely different from anything I'd ever seen before. Let me quickly describe a few of the typical “sufferers” crowding our headquarters: the old, frail uncle from the days “before the war,” with his white hair and hunched shoulders; the little child, waddling behind the young mother, hiding in her tattered clothes, with big dark eyes peeking through the rags; the strong young man, barefoot or wearing shoes held together with strings, clothes that looked like remnants from a past era, and noticeably no underwear; the old-time “mammy” shivering from the cold and begging for some “clothes” to stay warm. All of them, and many more, were our daily visitors, coming to us for help, which they desperately needed! The heartbreaking stories of loss, grief, and extreme poverty brought to us by these messengers from a devastated community were overwhelming. Many of them had, before the cyclone, comfortable homes and enough clothing for their basic needs. Sometimes they even owned a sewing machine, and in luckier households, an organ. Now, they had absolutely none of that. Parents, children, friends were gone—not a trace left of their homes; horses, mules, cows, and chickens were swept away, leaving barely enough clothing to cover part of the family. It was a familiar story that reached our ears—that the small group that had escaped their home were the only ones who could find enough clothing to come to us, while the others were left nearly naked as a result.

Very early in the morning a motley crowd gathered in the street, in the vicinity of headquarters, and all day long they were coming and going and it was far into the evening before the last one had departed. And, what a good-natured, patient, orderly crowd it was! Seldom was there any loud talking, screaming, quarreling such as is ordinarily heard in a like gathering, in scenes with which I had been more familiar. The shadow of the terrible calamity that had befallen them had in no wise departed from them, and not yet had the dawn of the new day restored the happy, careless, cheery manner that seems to be natural to them.

Very early in the morning, a diverse group gathered in the street near headquarters, and they kept coming and going all day long, with the last person leaving well into the evening. And what a kind, patient, orderly crowd it was! There was rarely any loud talking, shouting, or arguing like you would usually hear in a similar gathering, which I was more familiar with. The shadow of the terrible disaster that had hit them still hung over them, and the bright, carefree attitude that usually seemed to come naturally to them hadn’t yet returned with the dawn of the new day.

When they were admitted to the office, singly or in small groups, as was necessary, for our quarters were limited, how quietly, respectfully, they made their entrance! No crowding nor jostling to get the best places or be served first, but patiently waiting their turn, entering with a low bow or deep courtesy, they received the slip of paper that meant so much to them and, with words and tears of gratitude, withdrew as quietly as they came.

When they were let into the office, one by one or in small groups, since our space was limited, they entered so quietly and respectfully! There was no pushing or shoving to grab the best spots or be served first. They patiently waited their turn, coming in with a slight bow or deep courtesy. They received the piece of paper that meant so much to them and, with words and tears of thanks, left as quietly as they arrived.

It is simply impossible within the limits of this report, and indeed words are inadequate, to convey even a faint idea of the immensity of the labor required in this department. Kind hearts all over our land had been stirred by the appeals that had been made for those needy ones, and boxes, barrels, bundles, all sorts and descriptions of these came pouring in upon us. All of these must be unpacked and sorted and again repacked before they could reach those for whom they were intended. Think of this, careful housekeepers, as you sort over and pack away your family wardrobe and household goods. Think what it would mean to sort over and pack away clothing for the use of thirty thousand people.

It’s simply impossible in this report, and honestly, words don’t do justice to the sheer amount of work needed in this department. Kind people across the country have been moved by the calls for help for those in need, and packages of all kinds—boxes, barrels, bundles—have been coming in non-stop. All of these need to be unpacked, sorted, and then repacked before they can get to the people who need them. Think about this, careful housekeepers, as you go through and pack up your family’s clothes and household items. Imagine what it would take to sort and pack clothing for thirty thousand people.


As I think it will not be without interest to our readers, to give a little closer view of the people among whom we worked; for this purpose I shall make a few extracts from various letters received at Red Cross headquarters. The first is a plea for help and is a fair sample of these papers, I copy words and spelling with no attempt at correction:

As I believe our readers will find it interesting, I want to provide a closer look at the people we worked with; for this, I’ll share some excerpts from various letters we received at Red Cross headquarters. The first is a request for help and is a typical example of these letters. I’m copying the words and spelling exactly as they were written, without any corrections:

Miss Clara Barton the queen of the Red cross Society.

Miss Clara Barton, the head of the Red Cross Society.

we ar now, making a Plead before you mam. we are the suffers of the Storm. we beg you mam to helph we to som clothing. mam we ar all naked. mam, there is Som old People is there mam can not helph thom Self Some motherlis children is there can not helph them Self Waiting for Som clothing If you Please mam. Thanks you mam for the Rashon (rations) we get it mam But no clothing we Get We is the committee of the clothing.

we are now making a plea before you, ma'am. we are the victims of the storm. we beg you, ma'am, to help us with some clothing. ma'am, we are all naked. ma'am, there are some elderly people who cannot help themselves. some motherless children are there who cannot help themselves either. we are waiting for some clothing, if you please, ma'am. thank you, ma'am, for the rations we received, but we haven't gotten any clothing. we are the committee for clothing.

This is signed by the three women of the committee.

This is signed by the three women on the committee.

As pleas for help came by mail, so also did letters of thanks and a few of these will tell their own story much better than any description of mine could possibly hope to do. Here is one:

As requests for help arrived in the mail, so did letters of gratitude, and a few of these will convey their own story far better than any explanation I could ever provide. Here’s one:

we the people of this Plantation have sen much thank to you Dear madam for the closing (clothing) what you have send for ous the very children sen there thanks to you for the shoes an closing that you have sent for them an we the people pray Day and night that the god of heaven will keep you an gard you an when this short life is pass heaven will be your home nothing more to say at present. Signed by one member of the committee, a woman.

we the people of this Plantation have seen much thank you, dear madam, for the clothing you have sent for us. The children send their thanks to you for the shoes and clothes that you have sent for them. We the people pray day and night that the God of Heaven will keep you and guard you, and when this short life is over, heaven will be your home. Nothing more to say at present. Signed by one member of the committee, a woman.

As an instance of the desire of many of the committees in charge of the distribution of clothing, to be honest and fair, I copy another letter:

As an example of the wish of many of the committees responsible for distributing clothing to be honest and fair, I’m sharing another letter:

Miss Barton:

Ms. Barton:

Dear Madam: Mrs. Diana Williams president of Sewing Society No. 1 Say she coming over for Clothing on Monday I dont think eny clothing need not right away I would like to see on my Section how many needy person are not serve in Clothing yet and plese dont send over no clothing before for it will take me some time. when clothing are need to go over I will let you now (know) for further information I can explain it something I like to say to you before eny more clothing go over.

Dear Ma'am: Mrs. Diana Williams, president of Sewing Society No. 1, said she’s coming over for clothing on Monday. I don’t think any clothing is needed right away. I would like to see in my section how many people in need haven’t received clothing yet, and please don’t send any clothing over just yet, as it will take me some time. When clothing is needed, I will let you know. For further information, I would like to discuss something with you before any more clothing is sent over.

I have thus far mentioned the more pleasant features of this work, but no one will be surprised if I touch lightly upon some of its trials. Life was not always “one long, bright, sunny day” in the Sea Islands, any more than it is in the more favored sections of our land. This great work of relief had its reverse side; the usual trials, disappointments and discouragements attending most lines of philanthropic work were not lacking here. Not all were entirely content with the necessary restrictions and methods; not all were wholly satisfied with such things as could be found for them just at that time; not all committees worked in absolute peace and harmony, and the common faults of humanity in general were not wholly absent.

I’ve talked about the more positive aspects of this work, but it won't be surprising if I briefly mention some of its challenges. Life was not always “one long, bright, sunny day” in the Sea Islands, just like it isn’t in the more privileged areas of our country. This important relief effort had its downsides; the typical trials, disappointments, and discouragements that come with most charitable work were definitely present here. Not everyone was fully on board with the necessary restrictions and methods; not everyone was completely satisfied with the options available to them at that time; not all committees operated in complete peace and harmony, and the common flaws of humanity were still very much in play.

I well remember one instance which will illustrate these conditions. Two rival committees presented themselves before our president, both anxious to establish their rights and claims, and with great earnestness and vehemence related their grievances. With her usual wisdom and patience, sitting in their midst like a judge in his court, she pronounced the sentence which was that no more clothing should be issued to either side for the present. This will explain the following letter:

I remember a time that perfectly shows these conditions. Two competing committees came before our president, both eager to establish their rights and claims, and they passionately shared their grievances. With her usual wisdom and patience, she sat among them like a judge in court and declared that no more clothing would be given to either side for now. This will clarify the following letter:

Hon. Miss Barton:

Hon. Ms. Barton:

Dear Madam: We the people of this Island give you grate thanks, for what you are Doing for us. as the cormittee We have put Before us, are Doing all in their power and knowdge (knowledge) We Believe, and Dear Madam the committee of the cloth (clothes) Who Went before you with the corruption We Dont recunize (recognize) them in that for We the people of this island are very happy for all that you are Doing for us. Now Dear Madam We ask you, as we lern that the close are stop on account of the fust (fuss) that the cormittee made among themselves this we nows nothing about this nether the cormittee We put before us these don’t no anything about it

Dear Ma'am: We, the people of this island, thank you greatly for what you are doing for us. The committee we put in place is doing everything in their power and knowledge. We believe, and dear Madam, the committee of the cloth who came before you with the corruption, we do not recognize them in that. We, the people of this island, are very happy for all that you are doing for us. Now, dear Madam, we ask you, as we learn that the clothes are on hold because of the fuss that the committee made amongst themselves. We know nothing about this, nor does the committee we put in place; they don’t know anything about it either.

This is signed by twenty-two men of the Island.

This is signed by twenty-two men from the Island.

Scenes of this sort were not of frequent occurrence and were the exception to the rule of general satisfaction which prevailed everywhere. As the months went by, smiles returned to their faces and hope to their hearts, and by every method in their power, they evinced a most sincere desire to do something for their benefactors. Delegations of men and women came from long distances, sailing in their boats days and nights, oftentimes to express their gratitude and thanks.

Scenes like this were rare and went against the usual feeling of happiness that was common everywhere. As the months passed, smiles came back to their faces and hope filled their hearts, and in every way they could, they showed a genuine desire to do something for those who helped them. Groups of men and women traveled from far away, sailing in their boats for days and nights, often just to express their gratitude and thanks.

With the coming of spring, they brought us early vegetables from their gardens, seeds having been furnished them by the Red Cross; they searched the woods and the fields for the beautiful wild flowers so abundant there, till our rooms were filled with beauty and fragrance and our hearts gladdened by their brightness.

With the arrival of spring, they brought us fresh veggies from their gardens, with seeds provided by the Red Cross; they explored the woods and fields for the lovely wildflowers that were so plentiful, filling our rooms with beauty and fragrance and bringing joy to our hearts with their vibrant colors.

I have tried in this very imperfect report to give a little idea of our life at the Sea Islands and the manner of our work. Its great magnitude, its far-reaching results must be imagined, for they cannot be told. The history of philanthropy has few brighter pages to record and its pleasant memories will gladden our hearts long after its weary hours are forgotten.

I have attempted in this rather imperfect report to provide a glimpse into our life at the Sea Islands and how we work. Its vast scale and significant impact must be imagined, as they cannot be fully expressed. The history of philanthropy has few brighter moments to document, and its positive memories will uplift our spirits long after the tiring hours are forgotten.


LEAVING THE FIELD.

If it be desirable to understand when to commence a work of relief, to know if the objects presented are actually such as to be benefited by the assistance which would be rendered, it is no less desirable and indispensable that one knows when to end such relief, in order to avoid, first, the weakening of effort and powers for self-sustenance; second, the encouragement of a tendency to beggary and pauperism, by dependence upon others which should be assumed by the persons themselves. It has always been the practice of the Red Cross to watch this matter closely and leave a field at the suitable moment when it could do so without injury or unnecessary suffering, thus leaving a wholesome stimulus on the part of the beneficiaries to help not only themselves individually, but each other.

If it's important to know when to start a relief effort and to determine if the people receiving help will actually benefit from it, it's just as crucial to understand when to stop that relief. This helps prevent, first, the diminishing of their ability to support themselves, and second, the fostering of a mindset that relies on charity, which individuals should strive to overcome on their own. The Red Cross has always been diligent about this issue, ensuring they step back at the right time, so their withdrawal doesn’t cause harm or unnecessary suffering. This approach encourages those receiving help to not only take care of themselves but also to support each other.

Seldom a field, or any considerable work of relief which may have attracted public notice, comes to a close that there does not some person or body of persons arise and propose to continue the work under some new form, but using the former well established sources of supplies; to put out new appeals to old patrons, detailing great need, newly discovered, and thus keep the sympathetic public forever on the anxious seats of never-ending pity and help. We have been compelled to guard against this at the close of every long-continued field, notably Johnstown, where it became necessary for the citizens to organize a “Home Relief” to keep sensational strangers off the ground, and their well arranged “Benevolent Union” of to-day is the result.

Seldom does a project or significant relief effort that has caught public attention come to an end without someone proposing to continue the work in a new way while still tapping into the established sources of support. They create new appeals to old donors, emphasizing new needs that have recently emerged, thus keeping the concerned public in a state of constant worry and desire to help. We've had to be cautious about this at the end of every long-running initiative, especially in Johnstown, where the citizens had to form a “Home Relief” organization to keep sensational outsiders away, and their well-organized “Benevolent Union” today is a direct result of that.

 

The Sea Islands were no exception, and at the last moment of our stay a well-drawn petition was discovered (for it was to be kept concealed until we were gone), and was checked only by the vigorous aid of the Charleston News and Courier, of June 25, 1894, always our stay and friend in time of trouble. I append a letter to that journal which followed a visit from their able correspondent. The last weeks of our stay in that place were passed in Charleston, hence the letter dates from there:

The Sea Islands were no different, and just before we left, a carefully written petition was found (it was meant to be kept secret until we were gone), and it was only stopped by the strong support of the Charleston News and Courier from June 25, 1894, which was always our support and ally in tough times. I’m including a letter to that newspaper that came after a visit from their skilled correspondent. The final weeks of our time there were spent in Charleston, so the letter is dated from there:

To the Editor of the “News and Courier,”
Charleston, S.C.:

To the Editor of the “News and Courier,”
Charleston, SC

If no other service called for my pen this morning it would be sufficient motive that it comes to thank you for the graceful, manly and cordial note of yesterday, which will always hold its place among my treasures of elegant literature, asking for a personal audience for your correspondent for some facts concerning the work which has recently been brought to a close. * * *

If I hadn't needed my pen for anything else this morning, it would be reason enough to write and thank you for the kind, strong, and friendly note of yesterday, which will always be one of my treasured pieces of elegant writing. You asked for a personal meeting to discuss some details about the work that has recently been finished. * * *

It is little to say that, without the strong, honest support given in notes of no uncertain sound, bearing in every line the courage of its convictions, of the Charleston News and Courier, no work of relief of this great disaster could have lived and been carried on to any success. * * *

It’s an understatement to say that without the firm, genuine support provided in clear notes, demonstrating unwavering confidence in every word, from the Charleston News and Courier, no relief efforts for this major disaster could have survived or been successful. * * *

The rations issued have been as follows: St. Helena, 5,724 persons; Ladies’ Island, including Coosaw, Corn, Morgan and adjoining smaller islands, 3,500; Hilton Head, including the twelve islands in the group and adjoining mainland, including Bluffton, 2,875; Paris Island, 597; Port Royal Island, 2,666; Kean’s Neck, situated on the mainland, including Coosaw and Pacific phosphate districts, 1,437; Hutchinson Island district, including Bennett’s and Musselboro Points, Fenwick, Seabrook, Baird’s, Sampson and other smaller islands, 3,238; Edisto, Wadmalaw, John’s and adjacent islands, 8,000. The above figures do not include the special issue on the mainland of 34,000 in number nor the regular labor rations of 6,500, which is a double ration.

The rations given out have been as follows: St. Helena, 5,724 people; Ladies’ Island, including Coosaw, Corn, Morgan, and nearby smaller islands, 3,500; Hilton Head, including the twelve islands in the group and the nearby mainland, including Bluffton, 2,875; Paris Island, 597; Port Royal Island, 2,666; Kean’s Neck, located on the mainland, including Coosaw and Pacific phosphate districts, 1,437; Hutchinson Island district, including Bennett’s and Musselboro Points, Fenwick, Seabrook, Baird’s, Sampson, and other smaller islands, 3,238; Edisto, Wadmalaw, John’s, and nearby islands, 8,000. The above numbers do not include the special issue on the mainland of 34,000 nor the regular labor rations of 6,500, which is a double ration.

I say I was more than willing to leave all this needful detail to other hands, inasmuch as the subject which I desired to present is of a different nature, concerning the general points of welfare, and, may I say, reputation of South Carolina, and addressed to the people of all this grand and goodly State of old renown. Proud and chivalrous, all the world knows that it must be hard and distasteful for her to accept help under any conditions, and it is only in the fury of an elemental rage, as when the earth crumbles under her, or the seas roll over her, that anyone essays to attempt it; and it was for this reason, if no other had been needed, that I came personally to stand among my workers, and see to it that the Red Cross, at least, bear in all it did a demeanor of delicacy and respect, where it must extend its aid. I believe it has done this.

I was more than happy to leave all the necessary details to others because the topic I wanted to discuss is different; it’s about the overall welfare and, if I may say so, the reputation of South Carolina, aimed at the people of this great and esteemed state with a rich history. Proud and noble, everyone knows it’s difficult for South Carolina to accept help under any circumstances. It’s only in times of overwhelming disaster, like when the ground shakes or the seas rise against her, that anyone tries to offer assistance. That’s why I felt it was important to be there myself, to stand with my team and ensure that the Red Cross conducted itself with the utmost sensitivity and respect while providing aid. I believe it has achieved that.

It cannot be necessary to repeat at this late day that I was asked by your governor to accept the charge of the relief of the sufferers of the Sea Islands, of whom it was said there were thirty thousand who would need aid until they could raise something to subsist upon themselves. This was accepted with great hesitancy, and only in view of the fact that no other body of persons in all the land appeared to assume the responsibility, and with the cordial, unselfish and generous support of the advisory committee of Charleston and Beaufort, to whom our earnest thanks are due, the work has been carried on to a successful conclusion. It later developed that an equal number of persons, both white and colored, residing on the seagirt coast of the State, now known as the “mainland,” were nearly as destitute as the islanders, and many of them equally storm swept. Finding these people appealing to us, and well knowing that, in the depressed financial condition of the entire United States, we could not safely take on this double charge, we memorialized the South Carolina Legislature in November; the people, also under our advice, petitioned for a little aid to get them through the winter. The governor also recommended the suggestion.

It doesn’t need to be said again at this late date that I was asked by your governor to take on the responsibility of helping the people suffering in the Sea Islands, where it was reported there were thirty thousand individuals who would need aid until they could grow their own food. I accepted this role with great reluctance, and only because it seemed that no other group in the whole country was willing to take on the responsibility. With the warm, selfless, and generous support of the advisory committee from Charleston and Beaufort, to whom we owe our sincere gratitude, the work has been carried out successfully. It later became clear that an equal number of people, both white and Black, living on the coast of the state, now referred to as the “mainland,” were almost as needy as the islanders, and many of them were also severely affected by the storms. Seeing these people reaching out to us, and knowing that in the current tough financial situation across the entire United States we couldn’t safely manage this additional responsibility, we appealed to the South Carolina Legislature in November; the people, also following our guidance, requested a bit of support to help them through the winter. The governor also backed this suggestion.

For some reason, which we never knew, no response was given. We never questioned this, but redoubled our exertions to meet the wants as they came by single rations issued upon application, until our books show an issue up to June 1 of over 34,000 to the needy white and colored on the mainland of the State, from Charleston to Savannah. No applicant, unless detected in absolute imposition, and this after having been repeatedly served with all he needed for the time, has ever been declined. Our thirty thousand Sea Islanders have received their weekly rations of food, they have been taught to distribute their own clothing, making official report, and have done it well. They are a well clothed people, and over 20,000 garments have gone to the mainland. Thousands of little homes have been rebuilt or repaired, and are occupied. Over 245 miles of ditches have been made, reclaiming and improving many thousands of acres of land; nearly five tons of garden seeds, producing all varieties of vegetables in their well-fenced gardens of from a quarter of an acre to one acre and more for each family, with 800 bushels of peas and beans, have been provided. These seeds have been distributed on the islands and to every applicant from the mainland; 1,000 bushels of Irish potato seed, 400 bushels of which went to the mainland; 1,800 bushels of seed corn, 800 bushels of this distributed on the mainland. Those provisions, together with a revival of the phosphate industries, the fish in the rivers and their boats in repair, have served to make the 30,000 Sea Islanders, whom we were asked to take charge of nine months ago, a prosperous and self-helping people. They know this and realize that they can take care of themselves, and we cannot but regard any attempt at throwing them again upon the charities of the outside world as demoralizing, misleading and fatal to them, as a self-supporting and independent class of industrial people, and a matter which should concern the State whose wards they are.

For some reason we never understood, no response was given. We never questioned this but increased our efforts to meet the needs as they arose by issuing single rations upon request until our records show over 34,000 distributed to needy white and colored individuals on the mainland of the State, from Charleston to Savannah by June 1. No applicant, unless caught in blatant fraud, and this after having been repeatedly provided with everything they needed for the time, has ever been turned down. Our thirty thousand Sea Islanders have received their weekly food rations. They have learned to manage their own clothing distribution, making official reports, and have done it well. They are well-dressed, and over 20,000 garments have been sent to the mainland. Thousands of small homes have been rebuilt or repaired and are now occupied. Over 245 miles of ditches have been dug, reclaiming and enhancing many thousands of acres of land; nearly five tons of garden seeds, growing all kinds of vegetables in their well-fenced gardens ranging from a quarter of an acre to over an acre for each family, along with 800 bushels of peas and beans, have been provided. These seeds have been distributed on the islands and to every applicant from the mainland; 1,000 bushels of Irish potato seed, 400 bushels of which went to the mainland; 1,800 bushels of seed corn, with 800 bushels of this going to the mainland. These provisions, along with a revival of the phosphate industries, the fish in the rivers, and their repaired boats, have helped make the 30,000 Sea Islanders, whom we were asked to take care of nine months ago, a thriving and self-sufficient community. They understand this and realize they can support themselves, and we view any attempt to throw them back onto the charity of the outside world as demoralizing, misleading, and harmful to them as a self-reliant and independent group of workers, which is a matter that should concern the State that oversees them.

*      *     *     *     *

*      *     *     *     *

Clara Barton.

Charleston, S.C., June 24, 1894.

Charleston, SC, June 24, 1894.

MISS BARTON’S ROOM.
Sleeping apartments, on living floor, Charleston Red Cross headquarters and warehouse.

IN THE OLD SCHLOSS OF BADEN.
A Group of the Fourth International Red Cross Conference held at the Court of Carlsruhe, Baden, 1887.

 

Copy of Circular Letter Sent to Each Clergyman and Committeeman of Our Sea Island Relief Work the Season After We Came Away from the Islands.

Although the claims upon our time are more than we can meet by working all the day and much of the night, the memory and the interest of our faithful Sea Island friends with whom we worked last year, through the months that followed the great storm, still claim much of our thoughts.

Although the demands on our time exceed what we can handle by working all day and late into the night, the memories and the connection with our loyal Sea Island friends, with whom we worked last year during the months after the big storm, still occupy much of our thoughts.

Another planting season is approaching, and we are hoping that your people have been doing the preparatory work of ditching for the raising of good crops. If any have not begun this work, will you see those who would take an active interest in the public good, like yourself, and get them to start the work again at once, so that there may be as great an advance over last year’s improvements as last year was over previous years.

Another planting season is coming up, and we hope your group has been getting ready by digging ditches for good crop growth. If anyone hasn't started this work yet, could you reach out to those who care about the community, like yourself, and encourage them to begin right away? We want to see as much progress this year as we saw last year compared to the years before.

Get the neighbors to join together and clean out the old ditches, make all the new main ditches and canals that they can, and then make the smaller ones to connect with them; this will help to give them better health, less fever, larger crops and better ones.

Get the neighbors to come together and clear out the old ditches, create as many new main ditches and canals as possible, and then build the smaller ones to connect with them; this will help improve their health, reduce fevers, and increase both the quantity and quality of their crops.

We hope they will give particular attention to their gardens and have even better ones this year than they did last, improving each season by experience and by learning from one another, particularly from those who have been most successful.

We hope they will pay special attention to their gardens and have even better ones this year than last, improving each season through experience and by learning from each other, especially from those who have been the most successful.

Dr. Hubbell has made a list of seeds profitable to plant, in two groups, as follows:

Dr. Hubbell has created a list of profitable seeds to plant, divided into two groups, as follows:

For Early Planting.

For Early Planting.

Early purple-top strap-leaf turnip, early cabbage, lettuce, rutabaga turnips.

Early purple-top strap-leaf turnip, early cabbage, lettuce, rutabaga turnips.

In a hot-bed or in a protected place, where they can be covered at night when it is cold, the cabbage plants and tomato plants should be started at once, to be ready for transplanting when the ground is warm.

In a hotbed or in a sheltered spot, where they can be covered at night when it's cold, start the cabbage and tomato plants right away so they're ready to be transplanted when the ground warms up.

For Planting When the Time for Frost is Past.

For Planting After the Frost Season Ends.

Early Rose potatoes, onions (sets and seed), early turnip, blood beet, early corn, English peas, snap or wax beans, bush Lima or Sevier beans, early squash, okra, tomatoes, carrots, cucumbers, collards, late cabbage, taniers, and large sugar beet for stock. (Some of these may be planted in the field.)

Early Rose potatoes, onions (sets and seed), early turnips, beets, early corn, English peas, snap or wax beans, bush Lima or Sevier beans, early squash, okra, tomatoes, carrots, cucumbers, collards, late cabbage, taniers, and large sugar beets for livestock. (Some of these can be planted in the field.)

In the field (with corn or cotton) pumpkins and large squashes, cantaloupes and watermelons may be planted.

In the field (with corn or cotton), you can plant pumpkins and large squashes, cantaloupes, and watermelons.

The garden should be well fertilized and no weeds or grass allowed to grow. The weeds take the nourishment from the plants, use up and waste the fertilizers.

The garden should be well-fertilized, and no weeds or grass should be allowed to grow. Weeds take nutrients away from the plants and waste the fertilizers.

There should be a good fence to keep the chickens out; then the garden, with the chickens and their eggs, will furnish most of a good living for a family until the regular crops can be harvested and save from debt.

There needs to be a solid fence to keep the chickens out; then the garden, along with the chickens and their eggs, will provide most of a decent living for a family until the regular crops can be harvested and prevent them from going into debt.

A good garden and a variety of crops are as necessary for the prosperity of a farmer as they are for his health.

A good garden and a variety of crops are just as essential for a farmer's success as they are for his well-being.

Every Sea Islander should plant now a few fig cuttings and a few grape cuttings, and such fruit trees as he may be able to get; peaches, pears, pecans. In a few years these plantings (if protected from the goats, pigs and cattle) will give plentiful fruit through the “dry season” (particularly the fig), and the grapes and other fruit will be a luxury and profit in their season, besides keeping the people in health.

Every Sea Islander should plant a few fig cuttings and a few grape cuttings now, along with any fruit trees they can get, like peaches, pears, and pecans. In a few years, if these plants are protected from goats, pigs, and cattle, they will produce abundant fruit during the “dry season” (especially the figs), and the grapes and other fruits will be both a luxury and a source of profit when they're in season, all while helping to keep people healthy.

With good ditches everywhere, with plenty of vegetables from the gardens, figs and grapes, there should be almost no sickness on those prosperous islands, and every one should be happy.

With well-maintained ditches all around, abundant vegetables from the gardens, figs, and grapes, there should be hardly any sickness on those thriving islands, and everyone should be happy.

Regarding the other crops, as cotton, corn, rice, sweet potatoes, peanuts and cow peas, the people should be encouraged to get and save the best seed. Select from the earliest and best of their own or their neighbor’s raising. Fertilize as much as possible with those fertilizers that they can get by their own labor, such as marsh-grass, sea mud, stable compost, fish, oyster shell lime, ashes, etc. (and some commercial fertilizer).

Regarding the other crops, like cotton, corn, rice, sweet potatoes, peanuts, and cowpeas, people should be encouraged to get and save the best seeds. They should select from the earliest and best of their own or their neighbor's harvest. Fertilize as much as possible with fertilizers they can produce themselves, such as marsh grass, sea mud, stable compost, fish, oyster shell lime, ashes, and some commercial fertilizer.

They should strive to raise the best of everything. The best yields the most for the same labor, and brings the highest price, gives the greatest satisfaction to him who grows it and him who buys it. That means prosperity, which we wish for you all in largest measure.

They should aim to produce the best of everything. The best gives the most return for the same effort, commands the highest price, and provides the greatest satisfaction to both the grower and the buyer. That translates to prosperity, which we wish for all of you in the greatest amount.

Enjoin the people to keep out of debt, to “owe no man anything;” this course will make the road of honesty and integrity easier and shorten the way to plenty and prosperity; speak no evil of thy neighbor, then all will work together happily in their public work of ditches, bridges, roads, wells, etc., and live happy in their homes.

Encourage people to avoid debt and “owe no one anything;” this approach will make the path of honesty and integrity smoother and shorten the journey to abundance and success. Don't speak ill of your neighbor, and then everyone will work together happily on public projects like ditches, bridges, roads, wells, etc., and live happily in their homes.

The people should not forget the fact that water from wells not thoroughly cleaned will breed fever and other sickness, and that good pure water will in a large degree keep the fever off.

The people should not forget that water from wells that aren't properly cleaned can cause fevers and other illnesses, and that clean, pure water can greatly help in preventing fever.

To encourage the general continuance of this work of improvement your people so readily took up at our request and carried on of yourselves to our gratification and to the astonishment of your old-time neighbors, I will have copies of this letter sent to other leading Sea Island citizens, thus all may be at work at the same time and all will receive the benefits of your united labors by lessened sickness and increased crops.

To encourage the ongoing improvement that your community eagerly embraced at our request and has continued on its own to our satisfaction and the surprise of your longtime neighbors, I will send copies of this letter to other prominent Sea Island residents, so everyone can work together and share the benefits of your collective efforts through reduced illness and larger harvests.

May the good Lord bless the efforts of a faithful people is the wish of

May the good Lord bless the efforts of a devoted community is the wish of

Your buddy,
Clara Barton
President of the American Red Cross.

ARMENIA.

In November, 1895, the press commenced to warn us of a possible call for the relief of the terrible sufferings of Armenia, which were engaging the attention of the civilized world. These warnings were followed later by a letter from Rev. Judson Smith, D.D., of Boston, secretary of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, referring his suggestion back to Rev. Henry O. Dwight, D.D., of the American Board of Foreign Missions at Constantinople. The American Red Cross was requested by these representative gentlemen, to undertake the distribution of relief funds among the sufferers of Armenia. Owing to the disturbed condition of the country and of its strict laws, combined as they were with existing racial and religious differences, it was found almost impossible at the moment to distribute the relief needed. The faithful but distressed resident missionaries were themselves helpless sufferers to a great extent and practically prisoners in their own houses. These had not always been spared to them in the wild excitement which reigned for several months previous, otherwise they would have been the normal channels for distributing aid. This written request from Dr. Smith was nearly identical with a similar one from Mr. Spencer Trask, of New York, who, with others, was about to form a National Armenian Relief Committee, to be established in that city. Following their letters, both of these gentlemen, Dr. Smith and Mr. Trask, came to Washington to personally urge our compliance with the request that we accept the charge of this distribution of relief funds. Accustomed to the trials, responsibilities and hardships of field relief labor, this proposition seemed something to be shrunk from rather than accepted and we naturally hesitated. The idea, however, became public, and a general importunity on the part of the people became prevalent. The necessity for immediate action was urged; human beings were starving and could not be reached, hundreds of towns and villages had not been heard from since the fire and sword went over them, and no one else was so well prepared for the work of field relief, it was said, as ourselves. It was urged that we had a trained force of field workers, and as Turkey was one of the signatory powers to the Red Cross Treaty of Geneva, having given its adhesion as long ago as July, 1865, it must consequently be familiar with its methods and humanitarian ideas. Thus it was hoped that she would the more readily accept its presence than that of a more strange body of workers. These are only a shadowing of the reasons urged on behalf of our acceptance. Under this pressure, coupled with our strong sympathies, the subject was taken into serious consideration with the simple demand on our part of two positive assurances: First, we must be assured by the committees that we were the choice of the people of the entire country, that there was no opposition to us, and that there was perfect unanimity between themselves; there must be nowhere any discord; the task would be difficult enough under the best conditions. Second, that they had the funds to distribute. Assured on both these points, our promise was given that we would go and do our best to make the desired distribution in the interior of Asia Minor.

In November 1895, the press began to warn us about a potential call for help due to the severe suffering in Armenia, which was capturing the attention of the civilized world. These warnings were soon followed by a letter from Rev. Judson Smith, D.D., of Boston, who was the secretary of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions. He referred his suggestion to Rev. Henry O. Dwight, D.D., of the American Board of Foreign Missions in Constantinople. These representatives requested that the American Red Cross take on the responsibility of distributing relief funds among the people suffering in Armenia. Due to the unstable situation in the country and its strict laws, combined with existing racial and religious tensions, it was nearly impossible at that time to distribute the necessary relief. The dedicated but distressed resident missionaries were themselves largely helpless and practically trapped in their own homes. They hadn't always been safe during the chaos that had lasted several months prior; otherwise, they would have normally been the primary channels for providing aid. This written request from Dr. Smith was almost identical to a similar one from Mr. Spencer Trask, of New York, who, along with others, was preparing to establish a National Armenian Relief Committee in that city. Following their letters, both Dr. Smith and Mr. Trask visited Washington to personally urge that we accept the responsibility of distributing the relief funds. Familiar with the challenges, duties, and difficulties involved in field relief work, this proposal felt more daunting than appealing, and we naturally hesitated. However, the idea became public, and there was significant pressure from the people. The need for immediate action was emphasized; people were starving and could not be reached, and many towns and villages had not been heard from since the devastation. It was noted that no one else was as well-prepared for field relief work as we were. It was argued that we had a trained team of field workers, and since Turkey was one of the signatories to the Red Cross Treaty of Geneva, having joined as long ago as July 1865, it should therefore be familiar with its methods and humanitarian principles. There was hope that Turkey would be more willing to accept our assistance than a less familiar group of workers. These are just some of the reasons presented for why we should accept this responsibility. Under this pressure, along with our strong empathy, we seriously considered the issue, with the simple demand for two clear assurances from the committees: First, we needed confirmation that we were the choice of the people across the country, that there was no opposition to us, and that the committees were in complete agreement; there could be no discord, as the task would be difficult enough under the best circumstances. Second, we needed assurance that they had the funds available to distribute. Once we received assurances on both points, we promised to go and do our best to distribute the relief in the interior of Asia Minor.

With this ray of hope that something might be done, the pent-up sympathies of the people burst forth. Public meetings were held, addresses made, Armenian conditions estimated, horrors reproduced, responsibilities placed, causes canvassed, and opinions expressed; honest, humane, and entirely natural, precisely the course to rouse public sentiment and indignation, if that were the only or the main object in view. In consideration, however, of the relief effort, it was of questionable wisdom perhaps, when it is borne in mind that we had yet to ask the opening of a door hitherto closed against the world, when we needed permission to enter, in order to reach the starving sufferers with the relief that was planning for them. In the enthusiasm of the hour, this fact seemed to be entirely lost sight of. It also seemed to be forgotten that if this difficult and delicate task were to be assigned to the Red Cross and its officers, that the making of their mission or of themselves personally, prominent or laudatory features of public gatherings where Ottoman officials or representatives were always listeners, could not fail to render the post more difficult, and prospects of success more doubtful.

With this glimmer of hope that something might be done, the pent-up feelings of the people erupted. Public meetings were held, speeches made, circumstances for Armenians evaluated, horrors recounted, responsibilities assigned, causes discussed, and opinions shared; honest, compassionate, and completely natural, exactly the kind of actions that could stir public sentiment and outrage, if that was the primary goal. However, considering the relief effort, it might have been unwise, especially since we still needed to request the opening of a door that had previously been shut to the world, as we required permission to enter in order to reach the starving victims with the assistance we were planning for them. In the excitement of the moment, this reality seemed to be entirely overlooked. It also appeared to be forgotten that if this challenging and sensitive task were to be entrusted to the Red Cross and its officers, making their mission or their names standout features of public gatherings, where Ottoman officials or representatives would always be listening, could not help but make the task more difficult and the chances of success more uncertain.

The international and neutral character of the Red Cross, as a medium of relief in mitigation of war or overwhelming calamity, appeared to be overlooked or wholly misunderstood. It was not recognized that only by abstaining from discordant opinions could we be in a position to perform our work. By the obligations of the Geneva Treaty, all national controversies, racial distinctions, and differences in creed must be held in abeyance and only the needs of humanity considered. In this spirit alone can the Red Cross meet its obligations as the representative of the nations and governments of the world acting under it. But American enthusiasm is boundless, and its expression limitless; and the same breath that crushed the Ottoman Empire, scattered it to the winds or sunk it in the lowest depths, elevated the Red Cross and its proposed relief out of sight among the clouds. Precautionary remonstrance from us was in vain, but it was not until after we had publicly given our consent, made all arrangements and appointed our aids, that the fruits of these ardent demonstrations became visible in a pronunciamento through the Turkish Minister resident at Washington, prohibiting the Red Cross from entering Turkey.

The international and neutral nature of the Red Cross, as a source of relief during war or major disasters, seemed to be ignored or completely misunderstood. It wasn't recognized that we could only do our work by avoiding conflicting opinions. According to the Geneva Treaty, all national disputes, racial differences, and religious distinctions must be put aside, focusing solely on the needs of humanity. Only in this way can the Red Cross fulfill its responsibilities as the representative of the nations and governments of the world. But American enthusiasm knows no bounds, and its expression is limitless; the same force that dismantled the Ottoman Empire also elevated the Red Cross and its proposed relief efforts to astonishing heights. Our warnings went unheeded, but it wasn't until after we had publicly agreed, made all the necessary arrangements, and appointed our assistants that the outcome of this fervent enthusiasm became clear through a statement from the Turkish Minister in Washington, banning the Red Cross from entering Turkey.

I found this decision on the part of the Bey and his government very natural and politically justifiable—our own government and people would probably have done the same or even more under similar conditions, provided similar conditions could have existed among them. I was ready to abide by the decision and remain at home. This, neither people nor committees, would consent to. Of course our selected force of more than a score of trained and experienced field workers, each a specialist, must be given up. If any relief were now attempted it could only be individual, with two or three officers from headquarters as indispensable aids.

I found the Bey and his government’s decision completely understandable and politically reasonable—our own government and people would likely have reacted the same way or even more strongly in similar circumstances, if such circumstances had been possible for them. I was prepared to accept the decision and stay home. However, both the people and the committees would not agree to that. Naturally, we would have to let go of our chosen team of over twenty trained and experienced field workers, each an expert in their area. If any assistance were to be attempted now, it could only be on an individual basis, with two or three officers from headquarters as essential support.

Previous to the announcement of the Turkish Minister prohibiting the Red Cross from entering Turkey, the promise had been gained from us to leave by the steamship “New York” on the twenty-second of January, and notwithstanding the reply to a cablegram from the Department of State to Constantinople, asking if the prohibition against the entrance of the Red Cross was really official and from the government itself, or but semi-official, had not been received, our promise was kept and we sailed with this uncertainty resting over us.

Before the Turkish Minister announced the ban on the Red Cross entering Turkey, we had already committed to leaving on the steamship “New York” on January 22. Even though we hadn't received a response to the cable sent from the Department of State to Constantinople, asking if the ban was truly official and from the government or just semi-official, we stuck to our promise and set sail with this uncertainty hanging over us.

The picture of that scene is still vivid in my memory. Crowded piers, wild with hurrahs, white with parting salutes, hearts beating with exultation and expectation—a little shorn band of five, prohibited, unsustained either by government or other authority, destined to a port five thousand miles away, from approach to which even the powers of the world had shrunk. What was it expected to do or how to do it? Visions of Don Quixote and his windmills loomed up, as I turned away and wondered.

The image of that scene is still clear in my mind. Crowded piers, buzzing with cheers, white with farewell waves, hearts racing with excitement and anticipation—a small group of five, forbidden, unsupported by the government or any authority, headed to a port five thousand miles away, a place even the world's powers had avoided. What was it expected to achieve or how could it do so? Thoughts of Don Quixote and his windmills came to mind as I turned away and pondered.

A week at sea, to be met at midnight at Southampton, by messenger down from London, to say that the prohibition was sustained, the Red Cross was forbidden, but that such persons as our minister, Mr. Terrell, would appoint, would be received. Here was another delicate uncertainty which could not be committed to Ottoman telegraph, and Dr. Hubbell was dispatched alone to Constantinople (while we waited in London) to learn from Mr. Terrell his attitude toward ourselves and our mission. Under favorable responses we proceeded, and reached Constantinople on February 15; met a most cordial reception from all our own government officials, and located pro tem. at Pera Palace Hotel; it being so recently after the Stamboul massacres that no less public place was deemed safe.

After a week at sea, we were met at midnight in Southampton by a messenger from London who informed us that the prohibition was upheld, the Red Cross was banned, but that individuals appointed by our minister, Mr. Terrell, would be accepted. This created another delicate uncertainty that couldn’t be communicated via Ottoman telegraph, so Dr. Hubbell was sent alone to Constantinople (while we waited in London) to find out Mr. Terrell's stance on us and our mission. Based on favorable responses, we proceeded and arrived in Constantinople on February 15; we received a very warm welcome from all our government officials and temporarily settled at the Pera Palace Hotel, as it was too soon after the Stamboul massacres for any less public place to be considered safe.

The following day we received in a body the members of the Missionary Board in Constantinople, including its treasurer, W.W. Peet, Esq., and Dr. Washburn, president of Robert College, and here commenced that friendly intercourse which continued without interruption, strengthening as the days wore on through the half year that followed, till moistened eyes and warm hand-grasp at parting told more plainly than words how fraught with confidence that intercourse had been. If one would look for peers of this accomplished Christian body of our countrymen, they would only be found in the noble band of women, who, as wives, mothers and teachers, aid their labors and share their hardships, privations and dangers. I shall always feel it a privilege and an honor to have been called, even in a small way, to assist the efforts of this chosen body of our countrymen and women, whose faithful and devoted lives are made sacred to the service of God and their fellow men.

The next day, we welcomed the members of the Missionary Board in Constantinople, including their treasurer, W.W. Peet, Esq., and Dr. Washburn, president of Robert College. This marked the beginning of a friendly relationship that continued steadily over the next six months. As time passed, the emotional farewells, with tear-filled eyes and warm handshakes, expressed more than words could convey about the trust that had developed during this time. If you were to look for equals to this accomplished group of American Christians, you would find them among the remarkable women who support their work as wives, mothers, and teachers, sharing in the challenges, sacrifices, and risks they face. I will always consider it a privilege and an honor to have had the opportunity, even in a small way, to contribute to the efforts of this dedicated group of men and women whose faithful lives are devoted to serving God and their fellow humans.

The first step was to procure an introduction to the government which had in one sense refused me; and accompanied by Minister Terrell and his premier interpreter, Gargiulo, perhaps the longest serving and one of the most experienced diplomatic officers in Constantinople, I called by appointment upon Tewfik Pasha, the Turkish Minister of Foreign Affairs or Minister of State. To those conversant with the personages connected with Turkish affairs, I need not say that Tewfik Pasha is probably the foremost man of the government; a manly man, with a kind, fine face, and genial, polished manners. Educated abroad, with advanced views on general subjects, he impresses one as a man who would sanction no wrong it was in his power to avert.

The first step was to get an introduction to the government that had, in a way, turned me down; so, alongside Minister Terrell and his lead interpreter, Gargiulo—who has probably been one of the longest-serving and most experienced diplomatic officials in Constantinople—I scheduled a meeting with Tewfik Pasha, the Turkish Minister of Foreign Affairs or Minister of State. For those familiar with the key figures in Turkish affairs, it's clear that Tewfik Pasha is likely the most prominent person in the government; he’s a strong man with a kind, handsome face and pleasant, polished manners. Educated abroad and holding progressive views on various topics, he comes across as someone who wouldn't allow any wrongdoing if he could prevent it.

We were received at the Department of State in an uninterrupted interview lasting over an hour. As this was the main interview and the base of all our work, it is perhaps proper that I give it somewhat in detail. Mr. Terrell’s introduction was most appropriate and well expressed, bearing with strong emphasis upon the suffering condition of the people of the interior in consequence of the massacres, and the great sympathy of the people of America, their intense desire to help them, the heartfelt interest in their missionaries whose burdens were greater than they ought to bear, and the desire to aid them, and that for all these reasons we had been asked to come; that our objects were purely humanitarian, having neither political, racial, nor religious bearing; that as the head of the organization thus represented I could have no other ideas, and it was the privilege of putting these ideas into practice and the protection required meanwhile that the people of America, through him and through me, were asking.

We were welcomed at the Department of State for an uninterrupted interview that lasted over an hour. Since this was the main interview and the foundation of all our work, it's fitting that I provide some details about it. Mr. Terrell's introduction was very appropriate and well-articulated, strongly emphasizing the suffering of the people in the interior due to the massacres, along with the deep sympathy of the American public, their strong desire to assist, their genuine interest in the missionaries whose burdens were heavier than they should be, and the overall intent to support them. For all these reasons, we had been invited to come; our goals were purely humanitarian, with no political, racial, or religious implications; as the head of the organization represented, I could have no other intentions, and it was the opportunity to put these ideas into action and the support needed in the meantime that the people of America, through him and me, were requesting.

The Pasha listened most attentively to the speech of Mr. Terrell, thanked him, and replied that this was well understood; that they knew the Red Cross and its president, and, turning to me, repeated: “We know you, Miss Barton; have long known you and your work. We would like to hear your plans for relief and what you desire.”

The Pasha listened carefully to Mr. Terrell’s speech, thanked him, and replied that they understood it well; they recognized the Red Cross and its president. Turning to me, he said, "We know you, Miss Barton; we have known you and your work for a long time. We would like to hear your plans for relief and what you need."

I proceeded to state them, bearing fully upon the fact that the condition to which the people of the interior of Asia Minor had been reduced by recent events had aroused the sympathy of the entire American people until they asked, almost to the extent of a demand, that assistance from them should be allowed to go directly to these sufferers, hundreds of whom had friends and relatives in America—a fact which naturally strengthened both the interest and the demand; that it was at the request of our people, en masse, that I and a few assistants had come; that our object would be to use the funds ourselves among the people needing them wherever they were found, in helping them to resume their former positions and avocations, thus relieving them from continued distress, the State from the burden of providing for them, and other nations and people from a torrent of sympathy which was both, hard to endure and unwholesome in its effects; that I had brought skilled agents, practical and experienced farmers whose first efforts would be to get the people back to their deserted fields and provide them with farming implements and material wherewith to put in summer crops and thus enable them to feed themselves. These would embrace plows, hoes, spades, seed-corn, wheat, and later, sickles, scythes, etc., for harvesting, with which to save the miles of autumn grain which we had heard of as growing on the great plains already in the ground before the trouble; also to provide for them such cattle and other animals as it would be possible to purchase or to get back; that if some such thing were not done before another winter, unless we had been greatly misinformed, the suffering there would shock the entire civilized world. None of us knew from personal observations, as yet, the full need of assistance, but had reason to believe it very great. That if my agents were permitted to go, such need as they found they would be prompt to relieve. On the other hand, if they did not find the need existing there, none would leave the field so gladly as they. There would be no respecting of persons; humanity alone would be their guide. “We have,” I added, “brought only ourselves, no correspondent has accompanied us, and we shall have none, and shall not go home to write a book on Turkey. We are not here for that. Nothing shall be done in any concealed manner. All dispatches which we send will go openly through your own telegraph, and I should be glad if all that we shall write could be seen by your government. I cannot, of course, say what its character will be, but can vouch for its truth, fairness and integrity, and for the conduct of every leading man who shall be sent. I shall never counsel nor permit a sly or underhand action with your government, and you will pardon me, Pasha, if I say that I shall expect the same treatment in return—such as I give I shall expect to receive.”

I went on to explain that the situation the people in central Asia Minor had faced due to recent events had sparked the sympathy of the entire American public, to the point where they were almost demanding that help be allowed to go directly to these affected individuals, many of whom had friends and family in America. This naturally increased both the interest and urgency for assistance. I mentioned that it was at the request of our people, en masse, that I and a few assistants had come. Our goal was to use the funds directly for those in need, helping them get back on their feet and return to their previous jobs and livelihoods, thereby easing their ongoing suffering, alleviating the state's burden of taking care of them, and lessening the overwhelming compassion from other nations that was both hard to bear and unhealthy in its consequences. I had brought skilled agents, practical and experienced farmers whose first efforts would focus on bringing people back to their abandoned fields and providing them with the tools and materials they needed to plant summer crops and help them become self-sufficient. These tools would include plows, hoes, spades, seed corn, wheat, and later sickles, scythes, etc., for harvesting the grains we had heard were already growing in the fields before the troubles began. We also aimed to secure cattle and other animals as much as possible. I stressed that if such efforts weren’t made before another winter, unless we were greatly mistaken, the suffering there would shock the entire civilized world. None of us had yet seen personally the full extent of the need for assistance, but we had every reason to believe it was significant. If my agents were allowed to go, they would promptly address any needs they encountered. Conversely, if they found no significant needs, no one would be happier to leave than they would. They would not play favorites; only humanity would guide their actions. “We have,” I added, “brought just ourselves, no correspondent has come with us, and we won’t have one, nor will we return home to write a book about Turkey. We aren't here for that. Everything will be done openly. All our dispatches will be sent through your own telegraph, and I’d appreciate if everything we write could be made available to your government. I can’t predict the content, but I can assure you of its truthfulness, fairness, and integrity, along with the conduct of every leading person sent. I will never advise or allow any secretive or underhanded actions with your government, and if I may say so, Pasha, I will expect the same treatment in return—just as I treat you, I expect to be treated.”

Almost without a breath he replied—“And you shall have it. We honor your position and your wishes will be respected. Such aid and protection as we are able to, we shall render.”

Almost without a pause he replied—“And you will have it. We respect your position and your wishes will be honored. We will provide whatever help and protection we can.”

I then asked if it were necessary for me to see other officials. “No,” he replied, “I speak for my government;” and with cordial good wishes, our interview closed.

I then asked if I needed to see other officials. “No,” he replied, “I speak for my government;” and with warm wishes, our meeting concluded.

I never spoke personally with this gentleman again; all further business being officially transacted through the officers of our Legation. Yet I can truly say, as I have said of my first meeting with our matchless band of missionary workers, that here commenced an acquaintance which proved invaluable, and here were given pledges of mutual faith of which not a word was ever broken or invalidated on either side, and to which I owe what we were able to do through all Asia Minor. It is to the strong escorts ordered from the Sublime Porte for our expeditions and men, that I owe the fact that they all came back to me, and that I bring them home to you, tired and worn, but saved and useful still.

I never spoke to this gentleman personally again; all further business was handled officially through the officers of our Legation. Still, I can honestly say, like I did about my first meeting with our incredible group of missionary workers, that this was the start of a relationship that turned out to be invaluable. Here, we made promises of mutual trust that were never broken or invalidated by either side, and to which I owe everything we accomplished throughout Asia Minor. I am grateful for the strong escorts ordered from the Sublime Porte for our missions and team, as they ensured that everyone returned to me, and that I can bring them home to you, tired and weary, but safe and still capable.

Dr. Hubbell, and the leaders of the five expeditions tell us that they were never, even for a portion of a day, without an escort for protection, and this at the expense of the Turkish Government, and that without this protection they must not and could not have proceeded.

Dr. Hubbell and the leaders of the five expeditions tell us they were never, even for a moment, without an escort for protection, which was paid for by the Turkish Government, and that without this protection, they wouldn't and couldn't have continued.

RED CROSS HEADQUARTERS, CONSTANTINOPLE.
VIEW FROM RED CROSS HEADQUARTERS, CONSTANTINOPLE.
TURKISH CEMETERY.

This interview with Tewfik Pasha was equal to a permit. Both Minister Terrell and myself cabled it to America as such. Dr. Hubbell, as general field agent, commenced at once to fit himself for a passage by the Black Sea, through Sivas to Harpoot. He had engaged a dragoman and assistants, and with Ernest Mason, who went with us as Oriental linguist, was prepared to ship next day, when at Sélamlik I was officially waited upon by a court chamberlain who informed me that although greatly regretting it, they were compelled to ask me to delay my expedition, in order to give the government time to translate and read some of the immense quantities of newspaper matter which was being thrown in upon them from America, and which from its context appeared to be official, representing all our State governors as engaged in a general move against Turkey, and that the chief seat of operations was the National Capitol. The Chamberlain tried by motions to show me that there were bushels of papers, and that it was impossible for them to translate them at once; that if they prove to be official as appeared by the great names connected with them, it was imperative that the government consider them; but if it proved to be mere newspaper talk it was of no consequence, and I was begged to delay until they could investigate. Having received some specimens myself, I did not wonder at this request, I only wondered at the kindly courtesy with which it was made. I will take the liberty of inserting one of the clippings which I had received as a sample of what Turkey had to consider. This is only one among scores, which had led me to consider how, with these representations, we were ever to get any further:

This interview with Tewfik Pasha was basically a green light. Both Minister Terrell and I cabled it to America as such. Dr. Hubbell, our general field agent, immediately started prepping for a trip by the Black Sea, through Sivas to Harpoot. He had hired a dragoman and assistants, and with Ernest Mason, who was with us as an Oriental linguist, he was ready to leave the next day. However, at Sélamlik, I was formally approached by a court chamberlain who informed me that, while they deeply regretted it, they had to ask me to postpone my expedition. They needed time to translate and read the huge amounts of newspaper coverage coming in from America, which seemed to be official and suggested that all our State governors were collaborating on a unified move against Turkey, with the main operations centered in the National Capitol. The Chamberlain gestured to show me that there were piles of papers, and that it was impossible for them to translate everything immediately. He explained that if these newspapers turned out to be official, as indicated by the prominent names involved, it was crucial for the government to consider them. But if they turned out to be just media chatter, they wouldn’t matter, and he urged me to wait until they could investigate further. Having seen some of the articles myself, I understood their request; I was just surprised by the polite way it was made. I will take the liberty of sharing one of the clippings I received as an example of what Turkey was dealing with. This is just one of many, which made me wonder how we could make any progress with such representations:


PRO-ARMENIAN ALLIANCE.

ITS WORK TO BE EXTENDED TO THE REMOTEST SECTIONS OF THE UNITED STATES—GOVERNORS OF STATES WILL AID.

ITS WORK WILL BE EXPANDED TO THE FARTHEST PARTS OF THE UNITED STATES—GOVERNORS OF STATES WILL SUPPORT IT.

[Special dispatch to the Sunday Herald.]

[Special report for the Sunday Herald.]

The pro-Armenian Alliance, with headquarters in this city, says the Evening News, which is working hand in glove with Miss Clara Barton and the Red Cross Society for the relief of the Armenians, is rapidly completing arrangements for extending its work to the remotest sections of the United States. The permanent organization of the alliance was perfected in this city a little over a week ago, when the following officers were elected: President, R.S. Tharin; vice-presidents, B. Sunderland, D.D., and I.E. Gilbert, D.D.; secretary, H. L. Sargent; treasurer, F.A. Stier.

The pro-Armenian Alliance, based in this city, reports the Evening News, which is closely collaborating with Miss Clara Barton and the Red Cross Society to support the Armenians, is quickly finalizing arrangements to expand its efforts to the furthest corners of the United States. The alliance officially organized in this city just over a week ago, when the following officers were elected: President, R.S. Tharin; vice-presidents, B. Sunderland, D.D., and I.E. Gilbert, D.D.; secretary, H. L. Sargent; treasurer, F.A. Stier.

Within a few days the broadest promulgation of a pamphlet prepared by the alliance will begin.

Within a few days, the wide distribution of a pamphlet created by the alliance will start.

On the title page of the little book will appear these unique mottoes: “God against Allah, Christ against Mohammed, Bible against Koran, Heaven against Hell!”

On the title page of the little book will appear these unique mottoes: “God against Allah, Christ against Mohammed, Bible against Koran, Heaven against Hell!”

It is proposed to proceed at once with the organization of local alliances throughout the Union, any person connected with a Christian Organization or society, regardless of denomination, being eligible to membership.

It is suggested that we immediately start organizing local alliances across the Union, with anyone associated with a Christian organization or society, regardless of their denomination, being eligible for membership.

The headquarters of the alliance at the National Hotel are open from ten to twelve o’clock.

The alliance's headquarters at the National Hotel are open from 10 AM to 12 PM.

It is intended to send out about two million of the pamphlets explaining the purposes of the alliance, in lots of two hundred thousand or more. The delegates to the national convention will be selected by the different local clubs.

It is set to distribute around two million pamphlets explaining the goals of the alliance, in batches of two hundred thousand or more. The delegates to the national convention will be chosen by the various local clubs.

Well knowing, however, that investigation would show no trace of government or other official authority, we decided to lose no time, but to prepare ourselves for work at the earliest moment; and taking up the rôle of merchants, went into Stamboul, and purchased from the great wholesale houses, immense quantities of such material as could not fail of being useful and needed, to be later taken by caravans into the interior.

Well aware that any investigation would reveal no sign of government or official authority, we decided not to waste any time and to get ready to work as soon as possible. Adopting the role of merchants, we went into Stamboul and bought large quantities of supplies from the major wholesale suppliers, items that would definitely be useful and necessary, to be later transported by caravans into the interior.

Just at this interval, a request was brought to me by Dr. Washburn, of Robert College, from Sir Philip Currie, English ambassador, asking if I could not be “persuaded” to turn my expedition through the Mediterranean, rather than the Black Sea, in order to reach Marash and Zeitoun, where the foreign consuls were at the moment convened. They had gotten word to him that ten thousand people in those two cities were down with four distinct epidemics—typhoid and typhus fevers, dysentery and smallpox—that the victims were dying in overwhelming numbers and that there was not a physician among them, all being either sick or dead, with no medicines and little food. This was not a case for “persuasion,” but of heartfelt thanks from us all that Sir Philip had remembered to call us whom he had never met. But here was a hindrance. The only means of conveyance from Constantinople to Alexandretta were coasting boats, belonging to different nationalities, and which left only once in two weeks and irregularly at that. Transport for our goods was secured on the first boat to leave, the goods taken to the wharf at Galata, and at the latest moment in order to give time, a request was made to the government for teskeres or traveling permits for Dr. Hubbell and assistants. To our surprise they were granted instantly, but by some delay on the part of the messenger sent for them, they reached a moment too late; the boat left a little more than promptly, taking with it our relief goods, and leaving the men on the dock to receive their permits only when the boat was beyond recall. It was really the fault of no one. With the least possible delay the doctor secured passage by the first boat to Smyrna, and a fortunate chance boat from there, took him to Alexandretta, via Beyrout and Tripoli, Syria. The goods arrived in safety and two other of our assistants, whom we had called by cable from America, Messrs. Edward M. Wistar and Charles King Wood, were also passed over to the same point with more goods. There caravans were fitted out to leave over the, to them, unknown track to Aintab, as a first base. From this point the reports of each of these gentlemen made to me and compiled with this, will be living witnesses. I leave them to tell their own modest tales of exposure, severe travel, hard work and hardship, of which no word of complaint has ever passed their lips. There has been only gratitude and joy that they could do something in a cause at once so great and so terrible.

Just at that moment, Dr. Washburn from Robert College brought me a request from Sir Philip Currie, the English ambassador, asking if I could be “persuaded” to change my expedition route from the Black Sea to the Mediterranean to reach Marash and Zeitoun, where the foreign consuls were currently gathered. He had received word that ten thousand people in those two cities were suffering from four different epidemics—typhoid and typhus fevers, dysentery, and smallpox—that the victims were dying in massive numbers and that there wasn’t a doctor available, as all were either sick or dead, with no medicine and very little food. This wasn’t a matter of “persuasion,” but a moment for all of us to be sincerely thankful that Sir Philip thought to reach out to us, even though he had never met us. However, there was a problem. The only way to travel from Constantinople to Alexandretta was by coasting boats belonging to various nationalities, and they only left every two weeks, and not always on time. We managed to secure transport for our goods on the first boat to leave, and we took the goods to the Galata wharf. At the last moment, to allow time, we requested the government for teskeres or travel permits for Dr. Hubbell and his assistants. To our surprise, they were granted immediately, but due to a delay by the messenger sent to collect them, they arrived just a moment too late; the boat departed a bit too early, taking our relief goods with it, and leaving the men on the dock to receive their permits only after the boat was out of reach. It really wasn’t anyone’s fault. Without further delay, the doctor secured passage on the first boat to Smyrna, and by a fortunate chance, he was able to catch another boat from there to Alexandretta, via Beyrout and Tripoli, Syria. The goods arrived safely, and two of our other assistants, whom we had called from America—Messrs. Edward M. Wistar and Charles King Wood—were also sent to the same location with additional supplies. There, caravans were organized to travel the unfamiliar route to Aintab as a first base. From this point, the reports from each of these gentlemen compiled here will serve as living testimony. I’ll let them share their own modest stories of exposure, tough travel, hard work, and hardship, from which not a single word of complaint has ever been heard. They’ve only expressed gratitude and joy that they could contribute to a cause that is both significant and tragic.

These little changes and accidents of travel, of not the slightest importance or concern to any one but ourselves, were naturally picked up and cabled to America as “news.” The naming of the mere facts, with neither explanations nor reasons assigned, could not be understood and only created confusion in the minds of the readers. They must, nevertheless, be accepted by our reporters, circulated and discussed by our anxious people and perplexed committees.

These small changes and travel mishaps, which were of no real importance or concern to anyone but us, were naturally reported and sent to America as “news.” Simply stating the facts, without any explanations or reasons, was incomprehensible and only confused readers. Nevertheless, our reporters had to accept them, circulate them, and our worried citizens and confused committees had to discuss them.

The transcript of a paragraph from a letter received from America, March 25, will serve to recall, at this late date, something of the state of feeling at the moment prevailing in America:

The transcript of a paragraph from a letter received from America, March 25, will help to remind us, even now, of the emotions that were present in America at that time:

Great doubt and dissatisfaction is felt here at the changeable course you seem to pursue—why you should propose to go first to the Black Sea, then to the Mediterranean, then not at all. Why to Smyrna, then to Alexandretta, points where nothing is the matter and no help needed? They feel that you do not understand your own course, or are being deceived—will never get into the country—a fact which, it is said, is clearly seen here.

Great doubt and dissatisfaction are felt here about the unpredictable path you seem to be taking—why you would choose to go first to the Black Sea, then to the Mediterranean, and then suggest not going at all. Why go to Smyrna and then to Alexandretta, places where there’s no issue and no help is needed? They feel that you don’t understand your own plan or are being misled—you will never get into the country—a fact that people here clearly see.

To further elucidate the intense feeling in our sympathetic country we give a few sentences from other letters received at that time:

To further clarify the strong emotions in our sympathetic country, we share a few sentences from other letters received at that time:

What are those folks doing over there? First we hear they are going to Harpoot by the Black Sea, next they have gone to Smyrna; there is nothing the matter at Smyrna; next to Alexandretta; what have they gone there for? that is no place to go; any one can go to Alexandretta. They don’t seem to know what they are about. They will never get into the country; we said so when they went; they ought to have known better themselves; we knew the Sultan would forbid them, as he has; they are only being duped.

What are those people doing over there? First, we hear they're heading to Harpoot by the Black Sea, then they've gone to Smyrna; there’s nothing happening in Smyrna. Next, they went to Alexandretta; what’s the point of going there? It’s not a place anyone should visit. They don’t seem to know what they’re doing. They’ll never get into the country; we said that when they left. They should have known better; we knew the Sultan would ban them, and he has. They’re just being fooled.

Unpleasant and somewhat ludicrous as these criticisms were they served a purpose in coming back to us, as by them we were able to understand more fully the cables which had preceded them. “Give us news in full of your doings, it is important that we know.” Every cable was answered with all the news we could send by that costly method.

As unpleasant and somewhat ridiculous as these criticisms were, they had a purpose in coming back to us, as they helped us better understand the messages that came before them. “Keep us updated on everything you're doing; it's important for us to know.” Every message was replied to with all the news we could share through that expensive method.

I had asked permission and escort for two caravans from Alexandretta, but had learned later from them that they would unite and go together to Aintab, in company with the Rev. Dr. Fuller, of that city, who requires no introduction to the missionary or religious world. At this junction Mr. Gargiulo, of the legation, came to me in great haste (he having been sent for by the Sublime Porte) to know where our expeditions were. They had provided for two and could only get trace of one; where was the other? Please get definite information and let them know at once. I had served on too many battlefields not to understand what this meant. I knew our men were in danger somewhere and some one was trying to protect them, and sent back the fullest information that there was but one expedition out, and waited. Two days later came the news of the massacre at Killis by the Circassians. Killis lay directly in their track, unknown to them, and the Turkish troops had unexpectedly come up and taken them on. I can perhaps, at this distant date, give no more correct note of this, and the condition of things as found, than by an extract from a letter written by me at the time to our world’s friend and mine, Frances Willard. We were at this moment securing the medical expedition for Marash and Zeitoun:

I had requested permission and an escort for two caravans from Alexandretta, but later learned from them that they would combine and travel together to Aintab, accompanied by Rev. Dr. Fuller, who is well-known in the missionary and religious community. At this point, Mr. Gargiulo from the legation urgently approached me (he had been summoned by the Sublime Porte) to find out where our expeditions were. They had arranged for two but could only find one; where was the other? Please get precise information and inform them immediately. I had participated in too many battles to not grasp what this implied. I knew our men were in danger somewhere, and someone was trying to protect them, so I sent back the clearest information that there was only one expedition out and waited. Two days later, the news arrived about the massacre at Killis by the Circassians. Killis was directly in their path, unbeknownst to them, and the Turkish troops had unexpectedly caught up with them. At this later time, I can perhaps provide no better account of this situation than by quoting a letter I wrote at the time to my dear friend, Frances Willard. We were currently organizing the medical expedition for Marash and Zeitoun:

Dear Frances Willard: ... May I also send a message by you to our people, to your people and my people; in the name of your God and my God, ask them not to be discouraged in the good work they have undertaken. My heart would grow faint and words fail, were I to attempt to tell them the woes and the needs of these Christian martyrs. But what need to tell? They already know what words can say—alone, bereft, forsaken, sick and heartbroken, without food, raiment or shelter, on the snow-piled mountain sides and along the smoking valleys they wander and linger and perish. What more should I say to our people, but to show them the picture of what they themselves have already done.

Dear Frances Willard: ... Can I also send a message through you to our people, to your people and my people? In the name of your God and my God, please ask them not to be discouraged in the important work they have taken on. My heart would grow faint and I'd be at a loss for words if I tried to explain the suffering and the needs of these Christian martyrs. But do I even need to explain? They already know what words can express—alone, abandoned, forsaken, sick and heartbroken, without food, clothing, or shelter, they wander and linger and perish on the snow-covered mountain sides and in the smoky valleys. What else should I say to our people, except to show them the reality of what they have already accomplished?

The scores of holy men and women sustained by them, with prayers in their hearts, tears in their voices, hovering like angels and toiling like slaves, along all these borders of misery and woe, counting peril as gain and death as naught, so it is in His Name. But here another picture rises; as if common woe were not enough, the angel of disease flaps his black wings like a pall, and in once bright Zeitoun and Marash contagion reigns. By scores, by hundreds, they die; no help, no medicine, no skill, little food, and the last yard of cotton gone to cover the sick and dying. To whom came the cry, “Help or we perish! Send us physicians!” The contributed gifts of America open the doors of classic Beyrout, and Ira Harris, with his band of doctors, speeds his way. In Eskandaroon sleep the waiting caravans. The order comes, “Arise and go! henceforth your way is clear.” Camels heavy laden, not with ivory and jewels, gold in the ingot and silk in the bales, but food and raiment for the starving, the sick, and the dying. Onward they sweep toward dread Killis—the wild tribe’s knives before, the Moslem troops behind—“go on! we protect;” till at length the spires of Aintab rise in view. Weary the camels and weary the men—Hubbell, Fuller, Wistar, Wood, Mason—names that should live in story for the brave deeds of that march but just begun. The quick, glad cry of welcome of a city that had known but terror, sorrow and neglect for months—a little rest, help given, and over the mountains deep in snow, weary and worn their caravans go, toiling on toward fever and death. Let us leave them to their task. This is the work of America’s people abroad. My message, through you, to her people at home—not to her small and poor, but to her rich and powerful people, is, remember this picture and be not weary in well doing.

The countless holy men and women supported by them, with prayers in their hearts and tears in their voices, hovered like angels and worked like slaves along all these borders of suffering and pain, viewing danger as a gain and death as nothing, so it is in His Name. But here another scene emerges; as if common suffering weren’t enough, the angel of disease spreads his dark wings like a shroud, and in once-bright Zeitoun and Marash, illness runs rampant. By the scores, by the hundreds, they die; no help, no medicine, no expertise, little food, and the last piece of cotton gone to cover the sick and dying. To whom did the cry go, “Help or we perish! Send us doctors!” The donations from America open the doors of classic Beirut, and Ira Harris, along with his team of doctors, makes his way there. In Eskandaroon, the waiting caravans rest. The order comes, “Get up and go! From now on your path is clear.” Camels, heavily loaded, not with ivory and jewels, gold ingots and silk bales, but with food and clothing for the starving, the sick, and the dying. Onward they move towards grim Killis—the wild tribe’s knives in front, the Muslim troops behind—“keep going! we’ll protect you;” until at last the spires of Aintab come into view. Both the camels and the men—Hubbell, Fuller, Wistar, Wood, Mason—are weary; names that should be remembered in history for the brave acts of that march just beginning. The quick, joyful cry of welcome from a city that had known only dread, grief, and neglect for months—a little rest, help given, and over the snowy mountains, tired and worn their caravans continue, laboring on towards fever and death. Let us leave them to their task. This is the work of America’s people abroad. My message, through you, to her people at home—not to her small and poor, but to her rich and powerful people, is to remember this picture and not to tire in doing good.

Clara Barton.

While the first and second expeditions were fitting out from Alexandretta, the terrible state of things at Zeitoun and Marash was confirmed by the leading missionaries there, and we were asked to assume the expense of physicians, druggists, medicines and medical relief in general. This we were only too glad to do. Negotiations had already been opened by them with Dr. George E. Post, of Beyrout, the glorious outcome of which was the going out of Dr. Ira Harris, of Tripoli, Syria, with his corps of local physicians, and the marvelous results achieved. For some cause the doctor took the route via Adana, rather than by Alexandretta, and found himself in the midst of an unsafe country with insufficient escort. After a delay of two or three days, he got a dispatch to us at Constantinople. This dispatch was immediately sent through our legation to the Porte, and directly returned to me with the written assurance that the proper steps had been instantly taken. On the same day Dr. Harris left Adana with a military escort that took his expedition through, leaving it only when safe in Marash.

While the first and second expeditions were getting ready in Alexandretta, the dire situation at Zeitoun and Marash was confirmed by the main missionaries there, and we were asked to cover the costs for physicians, pharmacists, medicines, and medical aid in general. We were more than happy to do this. They had already started discussions with Dr. George E. Post, of Beyrout, which led to Dr. Ira Harris, of Tripoli, Syria, coming out with his team of local physicians, resulting in impressive outcomes. For some reason, the doctor chose to travel through Adana instead of Alexandretta, which put him in an unsafe area with inadequate protection. After a delay of two or three days, he sent a message to us in Constantinople. This message was quickly forwarded through our legation to the Porte and came back to me with a written confirmation that the right measures had been taken immediately. On the same day, Dr. Harris left Adana with a military escort that safely guided his mission through, only departing once they were secure in Marash.

Dr. Hubbell had arrived some days previous, but following instructions left immediately on the arrival of Dr. Harris, to pursue his investigations in the villages, and supply the general need of the people wherever found. This formed really the fourth expedition in the field at that early date, as the separate charges later so efficiently assumed by Messrs. Wistar and Wood, who were on the ground previous to the medical expedition, became known as the second and third expeditions.

Dr. Hubbell had arrived a few days earlier, but after receiving instructions, he left right after Dr. Harris showed up to continue his research in the villages and meet the general needs of the people wherever he could. This actually marked the fourth expedition in the field at that time, as the individual responsibilities later taken on by Messrs. Wistar and Wood, who were already there before the medical expedition, were considered the second and third expeditions.

It will be inferred that the assignment, furnishing and direction of these several expeditions, nearly a thousand miles distant, four weeks by personal travel, six weeks to write a letter and get reply, from two days to almost any time by telegraph, according to the condition of the wires, and in any language from Turkish and Greek to Arabic, with all other duties immediately surrounding, could not leave large leisure for home correspondence. While conscious of a restlessness on this score, we began to be mystified by the nature and text of dispatches from committees at home: “Contributors object to Turkish distribution.” What could it mean? We could only reply: “Do not understand your dispatch. Please explain.” These were followed by others of a similar character from other sources; finally letters expressing great regret at the means to which I had been compelled to resort in order to accomplish my distribution, and the disastrous effect it could not fail to have upon the raising of funds. “Well, it was probably the only way to do, they had expected it, in fact, foretold it all the time.”—What had I done? The mystery deepened. Finally, through the waste of waters and the lapse of time it got to me.—A little four-line cablegram from Constantinople as follows:

It can be gathered that organizing and managing these various expeditions, nearly a thousand miles away, took four weeks for personal travel, six weeks to write and receive a letter, and anywhere from two days to an indefinite amount of time by telegraph, depending on the condition of the wires, and in various languages including Turkish, Greek, and Arabic, along with all the other immediate responsibilities, left little time for correspondence back home. While we felt a growing unease about this, we became puzzled by the messages from committees at home: “Contributors object to Turkish distribution.” What could that possibly mean? We could only respond: “We don’t understand your message. Please clarify.” More messages of a similar nature came from other sources; ultimately, we received letters expressing disappointment about the actions I had to take to complete my distribution and the negative impact it would inevitably have on fundraising. “Well, it was probably the only option, they had expected it, in fact, they had predicted it all along.” —What had I done? The confusion intensified. Eventually, through the passage of time and distance, I received a brief four-line cable from Constantinople that said:

The council of ministers has decided that Miss Clara Barton can work only in conjunction with the Turkish Commission in the distribution of relief, and can only use their lists of destitute Armenians. An Irade to that effect is expected.

The council of ministers has decided that Miss Clara Barton can only work alongside the Turkish Commission in distributing relief and can only use their lists of needy Armenians. An Irade to that effect is expected.

No one had thought to inquire if this statement were true, no one had referred it to me, and as well as I ought to be known by our people, the question if I would be likely to take such a step, seems not to have been raised. It had been taken for granted through all America, England, and even the Missionary Boards of Turkey, that I had pledged myself and signed papers, to distribute the funds entrusted to me, under Turkish inspection and from lists furnished by Turkish officials. Myself and my officers appeared to be the only persons who had never heard of it. Astonished and pained beyond measure it was plainly and emphatically denied.

No one had thought to ask if this statement was true, no one had mentioned it to me, and despite how well I should be known by our community, the question of whether I would be likely to take such action doesn’t seem to have come up. It was assumed all across America, England, and even among the Missionary Boards in Turkey, that I had committed myself and signed documents to distribute the funds entrusted to me, under Turkish oversight and based on lists provided by Turkish officials. It seemed that my team and I were the only ones who had never heard of it. Shocked and deeply hurt, I clearly and strongly denied it.

Our press books of that date are marvels of denial. Sir Philip Currie and the Turkish Government itself, came to the rescue, declaring that no such course was ever intended. Secretary Olney was cabled to try “to make the people of America understand that the Turkish Government did not interfere with their distribution.” In spite of all this, it went on until people and committees were discouraged; the latter cabling that in the present state of feeling little or nothing more could be expected, and gently suggesting the propriety of sending the balance in hand to other parties for distribution. My own National Red Cross officers in America, hurt and disgusted at the unjust form affairs were taking, in sympathy, advised the leaving of the field and returning home.

Our press releases from that time are incredible examples of denial. Sir Philip Currie and the Turkish Government stepped in, insisting that no such action was ever planned. Secretary Olney was sent a cable asking him to try “to make the people of America understand that the Turkish Government did not interfere with their distribution.” Despite all this, it continued until people and committees became discouraged; the latter cabled that in the current mood, little or nothing more could be expected, and gently suggested that it would be appropriate to send the remaining balance in hand to other parties for distribution. My own National Red Cross officers in America, hurt and disgusted by the unfair turn of events, advised, in sympathy, that we leave the field and return home.

Here was a singular condition of affairs. A great international work of relief, every department of which was succeeding beyond all expectation, wherein no mistakes had been made, letters of gratitude and blessing pouring in from every field of labor, finances carefully handled and no pressure for funds. On the other hand a whole nation in a panic, strong committees going to pieces, and brave faithful officers driven through pity to despair and contempt, and the cause about to be abandoned and given up to the lasting harm of all humanity. So desperate a case called for quick and heroic measures. Realizing the position of the committees from their own sad reports, I at once cabled relieving them from further contributions: “We will finish the field without further aid.” To my Red Cross officers I dictated the following letter, which I believe was used somewhat by the harassed committees in struggling on to their feet again:

Here was a unique situation. A major international relief effort, with every part exceeding expectations, no mistakes made, and thank-you letters flooding in from every area of work, finances managed carefully with no pressure for funds. On the flip side, an entire nation was in panic, strong committees falling apart, and dedicated officers pushed to despair and frustration, with the cause about to be abandoned, causing lasting harm to all humanity. Such a desperate situation required quick and bold action. Acknowledging the committees' struggles from their troubling reports, I immediately sent a cable relieving them from further contributions: “We will finish the field without further aid.” To my Red Cross officers, I dictated the following letter, which I believe was used somewhat by the stressed committees to help them get back on their feet:

P.V. DeGraw, Esq., Corresponding Secretary,
American National Red Cross, Washington, D.C., U.S.A.:

P.V. DeGraw, Attorney-at-Law, Corresponding Secretary,
American National Red Cross, Washington, D.C., USA.:

Dear. Mr. DeGraw: I received both your and Stephen E. Barton’s heavy-hearted and friendly letters, and they fell on soil about as heavy. I could not understand how it could be, for I knew we had done our best, and I believed the best that could have been done under the circumstances and conditions. I knew we held a great, well organized relief that would be needed as nothing else could be. That, besides us, there was no one to handle the terrible scourge that was settling down—no one here, no one to come, who could touch it. I knew I was not interfered with; that no “restrictions” nor propositions had been imposed or even offered; that the government was considerate and accorded all I asked.

Dear Mr. DeGraw: I received both your letter and Stephen E. Barton’s heartfelt and friendly messages, and they weighed heavily on me. I couldn't understand how this could be, since I knew we had done our best, and I truly believed that we had done the best we could given the circumstances. I was aware that we had a great, well-organized relief effort that would be essential in a way nothing else could be. I also knew that aside from us, no one else was available to manage the terrible crisis that was looming—no one here, and no one coming who could handle it. I was confident that I was not being interfered with; no "restrictions" or propositions had been placed upon me or even suggested; the government was understanding and granted everything I requested.

But what had stirred America up and set it, apparently, against us? The relief societies going to pieces, and turning sad glances here? We could not understand it. I did not wonder that you thought we “had best come home,” still I knew we would not; indeed, we could not. I have a body of relief on these fields, hundreds of miles away in the mountains, a thousand miles from me, that I could not draw off in six weeks, and if we were to, it would be to abandon thousands of poor, sick, suffering wretches to a fate that ought to shock the entire world. Sick, foodless, naked, and not one doctor and no medicine among them; whole cities scourged and left to their fate, to die without a hand raised to help excepting the three or four resolute missionaries, tired, worn, God-serving, at their posts until they drop. The civilized world running over with skilful physicians, and not one there; no one to arrange to get them there; to pay expenses, take special charge and thus make it possible for them to go. And we, seeing that state of things, holding in our grasp the relief we had been weeks preparing and organizing in anticipation of this, to turn back, draw off our helpers, send back the doctors already started, give all up because somebody had said something, the press had circulated it, the world had believed it, our disappointed committees had lost heart and grown sore struggling with an occupation rather new to them, and the people had taken alarm and failed to sustain them.

But what had gotten America riled up and seemingly turned it against us? Were the relief societies falling apart and casting sad looks our way? We just couldn’t figure it out. I wasn’t surprised you thought we “should come home,” but I knew we wouldn’t; in fact, we couldn’t. I have relief efforts in these areas, hundreds of miles away in the mountains, a thousand miles from me, that I couldn’t pull out in six weeks. If we did, it would mean abandoning thousands of poor, sick, suffering people to a fate that should horrify the whole world. Sick, starving, naked, with not a single doctor or any medicine among them; entire cities devastated and left to suffer, to die without any help except from the three or four determined missionaries, exhausted, dedicated to their work, staying at their posts until they collapse. The civilized world—A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0—overflowing with skilled doctors, and not one there; no one to arrange for their arrival; to cover expenses, take charge, and make it possible for them to come. And we, seeing this situation, holding the relief we had been preparing and organizing for weeks, would turn back, withdraw our helpers, send the doctors already on their way back, give it all up just because someone said something, the press spread it, the world believed it, our disappointed committees lost heart and became weary struggling with a task that was relatively new to them, and the people panicked and didn’t support them.

Was this all there was of us? No purpose of our own? “On Change,” like the price of wheat on the market? In the name of God and humanity this field must be carried, these people must be rescued; skill, care, medicines and food for the sick must reach them. And it is a glad sight to my soul to think of Turkish troops taking these bands of doctors on to Marash. They have done it, and are at this very hour marching on with them to their field of labor. What does one care for criticism, disapproval or approval, under circumstances like these. Don’t be troubled—we can carry it. We are fair financiers, not dismayed, and God helping, can save our hospitals.

Was this all there was to us? No purpose of our own? “On Change,” like the price of wheat in the market? In the name of God and humanity, this field must be tended, these people must be saved; skill, care, medicine, and food for the sick must reach them. It brings joy to my soul to imagine Turkish troops taking these groups of doctors to Marash. They’re doing it, and right now they're marching with them to their place of work. Who cares about criticism, disapproval, or approval in situations like this? Don’t worry—we can handle it. We are competent financiers, not discouraged, and with God’s help, we can save our hospitals.

It remains to be said that the remedy was effective. The panic settled away and it is to be hoped that there are few people in any country to-day who do not understand that America’s fund was distributed by its own agents, without molestation or advices from the Turkish or any other government.

It should be noted that the solution worked well. The panic died down, and hopefully, there are few people in any country today who don’t realize that America’s funds were distributed by its own agents, without interference or advice from the Turkish government or any other government.

I have named this incident, not so much as a direct feature of the work of distribution, nor to elicit sympathy, as to point a characteristic of our people and the customs of the times in which we are living, in the hope that reflection may draw from it some lessons for the future. One cannot fail to see how nearly a misguided enthusiasm, desire for sensational news, vital action without thought or reflection, came to the overthrowing of their entire object, the destruction of all that had been or has since been accomplished for humanity, and the burial of their grand work and hopes in a defeated and disgraceful grave, which, in their confusion, they would never have realized that they had dug for themselves. They are to-day justly proud of their work and the world is proud of them.

I have named this incident, not just as a direct aspect of the work of distribution, nor to gain sympathy, but to highlight a characteristic of our people and the customs of our time, hoping that reflection might teach us some lessons for the future. It's clear how a misguided enthusiasm, a thirst for sensational news, and acting without thought or reflection led to the complete failure of their goal, the destruction of everything that had been or could have been achieved for humanity, leaving their grand work and hopes buried in a shameful defeat, which, in their confusion, they would never have realized they dug for themselves. Today, they are justly proud of their work and the world is proud of them.

CHIEF OF THE DERSIN KOURDS AND HIS THREE SUB-CHIEFS.
(North of Harpoot.)

CHIEF OF THE DERSIN KOURDS.

Our very limited number of assistants made it necessary that each take a separate charge as soon as possible; and the division at Aintab and the hastening of the first division, under Dr. Hubbell, northeastward to Marash, left the northwestern route through Oorfa and Diarbekir, to Messrs. Wistar and Wood; the objective point for all being Harpoot, where they planned to meet at a certain date. Nothing gave me greater joy than to know they would meet our brave and world-honored countrywoman, Miss Shattuck, isolated, surrounded by want and misery, holding her fort alone, and that something from our hands could go to strengthen hers, emptied by the needs of thousands every day. If they might have still gone to Van, and reached our other heroic, capable and accomplished countrywoman, Dr. Grace Kimball, it would have been an added joy. But the way was long, almost to Ararat; the mountains high and the snows deep; and more than all it seemed that the superb management of her own grand work made help there less needed than at many other less fortunate points. It seemed remarkable that the two expeditions separating at Aintab, on the sixth day of April, with no trace of each other between, should have met at Harpoot on April 29, within three hours of each other; and that when the city turned out en masse, with its missionaries in the lead, to meet and welcome Dr. Hubbell and the Red Cross, that far away in the rear, through masses of people from housetop to street, modestly waited the expedition from Oorfa.

Our small number of assistants meant that each of them had to take on separate responsibilities as quickly as possible. The division at Aintab and the swift movement of the first division, led by Dr. Hubbell, northeast towards Marash, left the northwestern route through Oorfa and Diarbekir to Messrs. Wistar and Wood. The destination for everyone was Harpoot, where they planned to gather on a specific date. Nothing brought me greater joy than knowing they would meet our brave and well-respected countrywoman, Miss Shattuck, who was isolated, surrounded by need and suffering, holding her position alone. It was comforting to think that we could send support to her, which had been drained by the daily needs of thousands. If they could have also traveled to Van and reached our other heroic, capable, and accomplished countrywoman, Dr. Grace Kimball, it would have been an additional joy. But the journey was long, nearly to Ararat; the mountains were high and the snow was deep; and above all, it seemed that the excellent management of her own important work made assistance there less necessary than at many other, less fortunate locations. It was remarkable that the two expeditions, which separated at Aintab on April 6, without any sign of each other in between, managed to meet at Harpoot on April 29, just three hours apart. When the city turned out en masse, led by its missionaries, to greet and welcome Dr. Hubbell and the Red Cross, the team from Oorfa modestly waited in the background, amidst crowds of people from rooftops to streets.

This expedition containing as it did two leading men, again divided, taking between them, as their separate reports show, charges of the relief of two hundred villages of the Harpoot vilayet, and later on Diarbekir, and that by their active provision and distribution of farming implements and cattle and the raising of the hopes and courage of the people, they succeeded in securing the harvest and saving the grain crops of those magnificent valleys.

This expedition, which included two prominent leaders, split up again. Their individual reports indicate that they took on the responsibility of assisting two hundred villages in the Harpoot region, and later in Diarbekir. Through their efforts to provide and distribute farming tools and livestock, and by uplifting the spirits and determination of the people, they managed to ensure the harvest and protect the grain crops of those beautiful valleys.

While this was in progress, a dispatch came to me at Constantinople, from Dr. Shepard, of Aintab, whose tireless hands had done the work of a score of men, saying that fevers, both typhoid and typhus, of a most virulent nature, had broken out in Arabkir, two or three days north of Harpoot; could I send doctors and help? Passing the word on to Dr. Hubbell, at Harpoot, the prompt and courageous action was taken by him which his report will name, but never fully show. It is something to say that from a rising pestilence with a score of deaths daily, in five weeks, himself and his assistants left the city in a normally healthful condition, in which it remained at last accounts, the mortality ceasing at once under their care and treatment.

While this was happening, I received a message in Constantinople from Dr. Shepard in Aintab, whose hard work had accomplished the efforts of many, stating that dangerous fevers, both typhoid and typhus, had erupted in Arabkir, two or three days north of Harpoot. Could I send doctors and assistance? I passed the information to Dr. Hubbell in Harpoot, who took prompt and brave action, as his report will detail but can never fully capture. It's worth noting that from a rising epidemic with numerous deaths each day, in five weeks he and his team managed to leave the city in a normally healthy state, which it has reportedly maintained, as the death toll stopped immediately under their care and treatment.

During this time the medical relief for the cities of Zeitoun and Marash was in charge of Dr. Harris, who reached there March 18. The report of the consuls had placed the daily number of deaths from the four contagious diseases at one hundred. This would be quite probable when it is considered that ten thousand were smitten with the prevailing diseases, and that added to this were the crowded conditions of the patients, by the thousands of homeless refugees who had flocked from their forsaken villages; the lack of all comforts, of air, cleanliness, and a state of prolonged starvation. Dr. Harris’ first report to me was that he was obliged to set the soup kettles boiling, and feed his patients before medicine could be retained. My reply was a draft for two hundred liras, with the added dispatch: “Keep the pot boiling; let us know your wants.” The further reports show from this time an astonishingly small number of deaths. The utmost care was taken by all our expeditions to prevent the spread of the contagion and there is no record of its ever having been carried out of the cities, where it was found, either at Zeitoun, Marash, or Arabkir. Lacking this precaution, it might well have spread throughout all Asia Minor, as was greatly feared by the anxious people. On the twenty-fourth of May Dr. Harris reported the disease as overcome. His stay being no longer needed, he returned to his great charge in Tripoli with the record of a medical work and success behind him never surpassed if ever equaled. The lives he had saved were enough to gain heaven’s choicest diadem. Never has America cause to be so justly proud and grateful as when its sons and daughters in foreign lands perform deeds of worth like that.

During this time, the medical relief for the cities of Zeitoun and Marash was led by Dr. Harris, who arrived on March 18. The consuls' report stated that the daily death toll from the four contagious diseases was around one hundred. This number seemed likely considering that ten thousand people were affected by the widespread diseases, compounded by the overcrowding of patients due to the thousands of homeless refugees who had fled from their abandoned villages; there was a lack of basic comforts, fresh air, cleanliness, and food. Dr. Harris' initial report to me indicated that he had to start boiling soup and feeding his patients before they could keep any medicine down. My response was a request for two hundred liras, along with a note that said, “Keep the pot boiling; let us know what you need.” Subsequent reports showed a remarkably low number of deaths from that point on. Our teams took every precaution to prevent the spread of the contagion, and there’s no record of it ever escaping the cities, whether in Zeitoun, Marash, or Arabkir. Without this precaution, it could have easily spread throughout all of Asia Minor, which was a major concern for the worried population. On May 24, Dr. Harris reported that the disease had been conquered. Since his presence was no longer necessary, he returned to his important work in Tripoli, having accomplished a level of medical success that was extraordinary. The lives he saved would certainly earn him recognition in heaven. America has every reason to be proud and grateful when its sons and daughters do such commendable work in foreign lands.

The appalling conditions at Zeitoun and Marash on the arrival of Dr. Harris, naturally led him to call for more physicians, and the most strenuous efforts were made to procure them, but the conditions of the field were not tempting to medical men. Dr. Post had already sent the last recruit from Beyrout, still he manfully continued his efforts. Smyrna was canvassed through the efforts of our prompt and efficient Consul, Colonel Madden, on whom I felt free to make heavy drafts, remembering tenderly as we both did, when we stood together in the Red Cross relief of the Ohio floods of 1884. Failing there, I turned my efforts upon Constantinople. Naturally, we must seek nationalities outside of Armenians. We succeeded in finding four Greek physicians, who were contracted with, and sailed May 11, through perplexing delays of shipping, taking with them large and useful medical supplies and delicacies for the sick, as well as several large disinfecting machines which were loaned to us by the Turkish Government, Dr. Zavitziano, a Greek physician, who kindly assisted us in many ways, conducting the negotiations. Through unavoidable delays they were able to reach Alexandretta only on May 25. By this time the fevers had been so far overcome that it was not deemed absolutely necessary for them to proceed to Marash; and after conferring with Dr. Harris, they returned to Constantinople, still remaining under kindly contract without remuneration to go at once if called upon by us even to the facing of cholera, if it gained a foothold in Asia Minor. We should not hesitate to call for the services of these gentlemen even at this distance if they became necessary. This was known as the fifth expedition, which, although performing less service, was by far the most difficult to obtain, and the most firmly and legally organized of any.

The terrible conditions at Zeitoun and Marash when Dr. Harris arrived naturally led him to ask for more doctors, and there were serious efforts to bring them in, but the situation on the ground wasn't appealing to medical professionals. Dr. Post had already sent the last recruit from Beyrout, but he continued his efforts valiantly. Smyrna was searched through the efforts of our quick and efficient Consul, Colonel Madden, who I felt comfortable asking for support, remembering fondly as we both did when we worked together in the Red Cross relief during the Ohio floods of 1884. When that didn't work out, I shifted my focus to Constantinople. Naturally, we had to seek nationalities beyond just Armenians. We managed to find four Greek doctors, who signed contracts and sailed on May 11, facing various shipping delays, bringing with them a significant amount of useful medical supplies and delicacies for the sick, along with several large disinfecting machines loaned to us by the Turkish Government. Dr. Zavitziano, a Greek physician, kindly helped us in many ways and led the negotiations. Due to unavoidable delays, they only reached Alexandretta on May 25. By that time, the fevers had diminished enough that it was no longer absolutely necessary for them to continue to Marash; after discussing it with Dr. Harris, they returned to Constantinople but remained contracted without pay, ready to go at a moment's notice if we needed them, even in the face of cholera, should it take hold in Asia Minor. We should not hesitate to call upon these gentlemen’s services even from this distance if necessary. This was known as the fifth expedition, which, although it provided less service, was by far the most challenging to organize and was the most solidly and legally established of all.

The closing of the medical fields threw our entire force into the general relief of the vilayet of Harpoot, which the relieving missionaries had well named their “bottomless pit,” and where we had already placed almost the entire funds of the Boston and Worcester committees.

The shutdown of the medical fields redirected all our efforts towards the overall relief of the Harpoot region, which the assisting missionaries aptly dubbed their “bottomless pit,” and where we had already allocated nearly all the funds from the Boston and Worcester committees.

One will need to read largely between the lines of the modest skeleton reports of our agents in order to comprehend only approximately the work performed by them and set in motion for others to perform. The apathy to which the state of utter nothingness, together with their grief and fear, had reduced the inhabitants was by no means the smallest difficulty to be overcome; and here was realized the great danger felt by all—that of continued almsgiving, lest they settle down into a condition of pauperism, and thus, finally starve from the inability of the world at large to feed them. The presence of a strange body of friendly working people coming thousands of miles to help them, awakened a hope and stimulated the desire to help themselves.

One needs to read between the lines of our agents’ brief reports to really understand the work they did and inspired others to do. The deep apathy caused by their complete despair, along with grief and fear, posed a significant challenge; and the looming threat that everyone felt was the risk of endless charity, which might cause them to become dependent on it and ultimately lead to starvation due to the world’s inability to support them. The arrival of a group of friendly volunteers traveling thousands of miles to assist them sparked hope and encouraged their desire to take action on their own behalf.

It was a new experience that these strangers dared to come to them. Although the aforetime home lay a heap of stone and sand, and nothing belonging to it remained, still the land was there and when seed to plant the ground and the farming utensils and cattle were brought to work it with, the faint spirit revived, the weak, hopeless hands unclasped, and the farmer stood on his feet again; and when the cities could no longer provide the spades, hoes, plows, picks, and shovels, and the crude iron and steel to make them was taken to them, the blacksmith found again his fire and forge and traveled weary miles with his bellows on his back. The carpenter again swung his hammer and drew his saw. The broken and scattered spinning wheels and looms from under the storms and debris of winter, again took form and motion, and the fresh bundles of wool, cotton, flax, and hemp, in the waiting widow’s hand brought hopeful visions of the revival of industries which should not only clothe but feed.

It was a new experience that these strangers dared to approach them. Even though the former home was just a pile of stones and sand, and nothing of it remained, the land was still there. When they brought seeds to plant, along with farming tools and livestock to work the land, the faint spirit revived, the weak, hopeless hands opened up, and the farmer stood strong again. As cities could no longer supply spades, hoes, plows, picks, and shovels, and the raw iron and steel needed to make them were brought to them, the blacksmith found his fire and forge again and traveled tired miles with his bellows on his back. The carpenter swung his hammer and drew his saw once more. The broken and scattered spinning wheels and looms, buried under the storms and debris of winter, regained their shape and movement. The fresh bundles of wool, cotton, flax, and hemp in the waiting widow’s hand sparked hopeful visions of a revival of industries that would not only provide clothing but also food.

At length, in early June, the great grain fields of Diarbekir, Farkin and Harpoot valleys, planted the year before, grew golden and bowed their heavy spear-crowned heads in waiting for the sickle. But no sickles were there, no scythes, not even knives, and it was a new and sorry sight for our full-handed American farming men, to see those poor, hard, Asiatic hands, trying by main strength to break the tough straw or pull it by the roots. This state of things could not continue, and their sorrow and pity gave place to joy when they were able to drain the cities of Harpoot and Diarbekir of harvest tools, and turned the work of all the village blacksmiths on to the manufacture of sickles and scythes, and of the flint workers upon the rude threshing machines.

At last, in early June, the vast grain fields of Diarbekir, Farkin, and Harpoot valleys, sown the previous year, turned golden and bowed their heavy heads, waiting for the sickle. But there were no sickles, no scythes, not even knives, and it was a sad sight for our hardworking American farmers to see those poor, struggling Asian hands trying with all their might to break the tough straw or pull it up by the roots. This situation couldn’t go on, and their sorrow and pity turned to joy when they managed to clear out the cities of Harpoot and Diarbekir of harvest tools, redirecting all the village blacksmiths to make sickles and scythes, and the flint workers to produce makeshift threshing machines.

They have told me since their return that the pleasantest memories left to them were of those great valleys of golden grain, bending and falling before the harvesters, men and women, each with the new sharp sickle or scythe—the crude threshing planks, the cattle trampling out the grain, and the gleaners in the rear as in the days of Abraham and Moab. God grant that somewhere among them was a kind-hearted king of the harvest who gave orders to let some sheaves fall.

They’ve told me since they returned that their fondest memories were of those vast fields of golden grain, swaying and bending under the harvesters, men and women, each with their new sharp sickle or scythe—the rough threshing boards, the cattle stomping the grain, and the gleaners behind them just like in the days of Abraham and Moab. God help us that somewhere in the mix was a compassionate king of the harvest who instructed them to let some sheaves fall.

Even while this saving process was going on, another condition no less imperative arose. These fields must be replanted for the coming year, or starvation had been simply delayed. Only the strength of their old time teams of oxen could break up the hard sod and prepare for the fall sowing. Not an animal—ox, cow, horse, goat or sheep—had been left. All had been driven to the Kourdish mountains. When Mr. Wood’s telegram came, calling for a thousand oxen for the hundreds of villages, some of which were very large, I thought of our not rapidly swelling bank account, and all that was needed everywhere else, and replied accordingly. But when, in return, came the telegram from the Rev. Dr. Gates, president of Harpoot College, the live, active, practical man of affairs, whose judgment no one could question, saying that the need of oxen was imperative, that unless the ground could be ploughed before it dried and hardened, it could not be done at all, and the next harvest would be lost, and that “Mr. Wood’s estimate was moderate,” I loosened my grasp on the bank account and directed the financial secretary to send a draft for 5,000 liras ($22,000) to care of Rev. Dr. Gates, Harpoot, to be divided among the three expeditions for the purchase of cattle and the progress of the harvest of 1897.

Even while this rescue effort was happening, another equally urgent need came up. These fields had to be replanted for the coming year, or starvation would just be postponed. Only the strength of their old teams of oxen could break up the hard soil and get ready for the fall planting. Not a single animal—ox, cow, horse, goat, or sheep—had been left. All had been driven to the Kourdish mountains. When Mr. Wood’s telegram arrived, asking for a thousand oxen for the many villages, some of which were quite large, I thought about our not-so-rapidly growing bank account and all the other needs elsewhere, and replied accordingly. But when I received a response from Rev. Dr. Gates, the president of Harpoot College, who was a lively, active, practical man whose judgment no one could question, saying that the need for oxen was crucial and that unless the ground could be plowed before it dried and hardened, it wouldn’t be able to be done at all, and the next harvest would be lost, and that “Mr. Wood’s estimate was reasonable,” I loosened my grip on the bank account and instructed the financial secretary to send a draft for 5,000 liras ($22,000) to Rev. Dr. Gates in Harpoot, to be divided among the three expeditions for purchasing cattle and supporting the harvest of 1897.

This draft left something less than $3,000 with us to finish up the field in all other directions. As the sum sent would be immediately applied, the active services of the men would be no longer required, and directions went with the remittance to report in person at Constantinople. Unheard of toil, care, hard riding day and night, with risk of life, were all involved in the carrying out of that order. Among the uncivilized and robber bands of Kourds, the cattle that had been stolen and driven off must be picked up, purchased and brought back to the waiting farmer’s field. There were routes so dangerous that a brigand chief was selected by those understanding the situation as the safest escort for our men. Perhaps the greatest danger encountered was in the region of Farkin, beyond Diarbekir, where the official escort had not been waited for, and the leveled musket of the faithless guide told the difference.

This draft left us with just under $3,000 to finish the project in all other areas. Since the money sent would be used right away, the men's active services were no longer needed, and they were instructed to report in person at Constantinople. Unbelievable hard work, worry, and exhausting riding day and night, with a risk to their lives, were all part of following that order. Among the uncivilized and thieving Kourds, the livestock that had been stolen and driven off had to be located, bought, and returned to the waiting farmer’s field. Some routes were so dangerous that a bandit leader was chosen by those in the know as the safest guard for our men. Perhaps the biggest danger faced was in the Farkin area, beyond Diarbekir, where the official escort hadn't arrived, and the aimed rifle of the untrustworthy guide made it clear.

At length the task was accomplished. One by one the expeditions closed and withdrew, returning by Sivas and Samsoun and coming out by the Black Sea. By that time it is probable that no one questioned the propriety of their route or longer wondered or cared why they went to Smyrna or Alexandretta, Sivas or Samsoun. The perplexed frowns of our anxious committees and sympathetic people had long given way to smiles of confidence and approval, and glad hands would have reached far over the waters to meet ours as warmly extended to them.

Finally, the job was done. One by one, the expeditions wrapped up and headed back, traveling through Sivas and Samsoun and emerging by the Black Sea. By that point, it’s likely that no one doubted the appropriateness of their route or wondered why they were going to Smyrna or Alexandretta, Sivas, or Samsoun. The worried frowns of our concerned committees and supportive community had long turned into smiles of confidence and approval, and friendly hands would have reached out over the waters to meet ours as we extended them warmly.

With the return of the expeditions we closed the field, but contributors would be glad to know that subsequent to this, before leaving Constantinople, funds from both the New York and Boston committees came to us amounting to some $15,000. This was happily placed with Mr. Peet, treasurer of the Board of Foreign Missions at Stamboul, to be used subject to our order, and with our concurrence it is now being employed in the building of little houses in the interior as a winter shelter and protection where all had been destroyed.

With the return of the expeditions, we wrapped up our work, but contributors will be pleased to know that after this, before we left Constantinople, we received funds from both the New York and Boston committees totaling about $15,000. This money was successfully placed with Mr. Peet, the treasurer of the Board of Foreign Missions in Stamboul, to be used at our discretion. With our agreement, it is now being used to build small houses in the interior as winter shelters and protection in areas where everything had been destroyed.

The appearance of our men on their arrival at Constantinople confirmed the impression that they had not been recalled too soon. They had gone out through the snows and ice of winter and without change or rest had come back through the scorching suns of midsummer—five months of rough, uncivilized life, faring and sharing with their beasts of burden, well nigh out of communication with the civilized world, but never out of danger, it seemed but just to themselves and to others who might yet need them that change and rest be given them.

The way our men looked when they arrived in Constantinople confirmed that they hadn’t been sent back too early. They had traveled through the snow and ice of winter and, without a break, returned through the scorching heat of midsummer—five months of tough, rough life, living side by side with their pack animals, nearly cut off from civilization, but always in danger. It seemed only right that they deserved some rest and change for themselves and for anyone else who might still need them.

Since our entrance upon Turkish soil no general disturbance had taken place. One heard only the low rumbling of the thunder after the storm, the clouds were drifting southward and settling over Crete and Macedonia, and we felt that we might take at least some steps towards home. It was only when this movement commenced that we began to truly realize how deep the roots of friendship, comradeship, confidence, and love had struck back among our newly found friends and countrymen; how much a part of ourselves—educational, humanitarian and official—their work and interest had become, and surely from them we learned anew the lesson of reciprocity.

Since we stepped onto Turkish soil, there hadn't been any major disturbances. We only heard the soft rumble of thunder after the storm, the clouds drifting south and settling over Crete and Macedonia, and we felt that we could finally take some steps toward home. It was only when this movement started that we began to truly realize how deeply rooted our friendships, camaraderie, trust, and love had become among our new friends and fellow countrymen; how much a part of us—the educational, humanitarian, and official aspects—their work and interests had turned into, and surely from them we learned anew the lesson of reciprocity.

Some days of physical rest were needful for the men of the expeditions after reaching Constantinople before commencing another journey of thousands of miles, worn as they were by exposure, hardship and incessant labor, both physical and mental. This interval of time was, however, mainly employed by them in the preparation of the reports submitted with this, and in attention to the letters which followed them from their various fields, telling of further need, but more largely overflowing with gratitude and blessing for what had been done.

The men of the expeditions needed a few days of rest after arriving in Constantinople before starting another journey of thousands of miles. They were exhausted from exposure, hardship, and continuous physical and mental work. However, they mainly used this time to prepare the reports submitted with this, and to respond to the letters they received from their various assignments, which not only expressed more needs but also overflowed with gratitude and appreciation for what had been accomplished.

For our financial secretary and myself there could be neither rest nor respite while we remained at a disbursing post so well known as ours. Indeed there never had been. From the time of our arrival in February to our embarkation in August there were but two days not strictly devoted to business, the fourth of July and the fifth of August—the last a farewell to our friends. For both of these occasions we were indebted to the hospitality of treasurer and Mrs. W.W. Peet, and although held in the open air, on the crowning point of Proti, one of the Princes’ Islands, with the Marmora, Bosporus and Golden Horn in full view, the spires and minarets of Constantinople and Scutari telling us of a land we knew little of, with peoples and customs strange and incomprehensible to us, still there was no lack of the emblem that makes every American at home, and its wavy folds of red, white and blue shaded the tables and flecked the tasteful viands around which sat the renowned leaders of the American missionary element of Asia Minor.

For our financial secretary and me, there was no rest or break while we were at such a well-known disbursing post. In fact, there had never been. From the time we arrived in February until we left in August, there were only two days that weren't entirely focused on work: the Fourth of July and the Fifth of August—the latter being a farewell to our friends. We owe both occasions to the hospitality of Treasurer W.W. Peet and his wife. Even though the events were held outdoors, at the highest point of Proti, one of the Princes’ Islands, with views of the Marmara Sea, Bosporus, and Golden Horn, the spires and minarets of Constantinople and Scutari reminded us of a land we knew little about, with people and customs that were strange and hard to understand. Still, there was no shortage of the symbol that makes every American feel at home, and its wavy folds of red, white, and blue decorated the tables and added a festive touch to the delicious food around which sat the notable leaders of the American missionary community in Asia Minor.

Henry O. Dwight, D.D., the accomplished gentleman and diplomatic head, who was the first to suggest an appeal to the Red Cross, and I am glad to feel he has never repented him of his decision. One fact in regard to Dr. Dwight may be of interest to some hundreds of thousands of our people: On first meeting him I was not quite sure of the title by which to address him, if reverend or doctor, and took the courage to ask him. He turned a glance full of amused meaning upon me as he replied: “That is of little consequence; the title I prize most is Captain Dwight.” “Of what?” I asked. “Company D, Twentieth Ohio Volunteers, in our late war.” The recognition which followed can well be imagined by the comrades for whose interest I have named the incident.

Henry O. Dwight, D.D., the accomplished gentleman and diplomatic leader, was the first to suggest reaching out to the Red Cross, and I'm happy to know he has never regretted that decision. One fact about Dr. Dwight might interest some hundreds of thousands of our people: when I first met him, I wasn’t quite sure how to address him, whether as "reverend" or "doctor," so I took the chance to ask him. He looked at me with a twinkle in his eye as he replied, “That doesn’t really matter; the title I value most is Captain Dwight.” “Of what?” I asked. “Company D, Twentieth Ohio Volunteers, in our recent war.” The recognition that followed can easily be imagined by the comrades for whose sake I mentioned the incident.

Rev. Joseph K. Greene, D.D., and his amiable wife, to whom so much is due towards the well being of the missionary work of Constantinople. I regret that I am not able to reproduce the eloquent and patriotic remarks of Dr. Greene on both these occasions, so true to our country, our government and our laws. Rev. George P. Knapp, formerly of Bitlis, whose courage no one questions. Mrs. Lee of Marash, and Mrs. Dr. George Washburn of Robert College, the worthy and efficient daughters of Rev. Dr. Cyrus Hamlin, the veteran missionary and founder of Robert College, living in Lexington, Mass. A half-score of teachers, whose grand lives will one day grace the pages of religious history. And last, though by no means least, our host, the man of few words and much work, who bears the burden of monetary relief for the woes and wants of Asia Minor, W.W. Peet, Esq.

Rev. Joseph K. Greene, D.D., and his charming wife, who have contributed so much to the well-being of the missionary work in Constantinople. I regret that I can't share the eloquent and patriotic comments made by Dr. Greene on both of these occasions, which truly reflect our country, our government, and our laws. Rev. George P. Knapp, formerly of Bitlis, whose bravery is unquestionable. Mrs. Lee from Marash, and Mrs. Dr. George Washburn from Robert College, the admirable and effective daughters of Rev. Dr. Cyrus Hamlin, the seasoned missionary and founder of Robert College, residing in Lexington, Mass. A handful of teachers, whose remarkable lives will someday be celebrated in religious history. And lastly, but certainly not least, our host, a man of few words and much work, who carries the responsibility of financial support for the struggles and needs of Asia Minor, W.W. Peet, Esq.

It was a great satisfaction that most of our field agents were able to be present at the last of these beautiful occasions and personally render an account of their stewardship to those who had watched their course with such interest. The pleasure of these two days of recreation will ever remain a golden light in our memories.

It was incredibly satisfying that most of our field agents could be there for the last of these wonderful events and personally share their experiences with those who had followed their journey with such interest. The enjoyment of these two days of relaxation will always shine brightly in our memories.

As the first official act of the relief work after our arrival in Constantinople was my formal presentation to the Sublime Porte by the American Minister, Honorable A.W. Terrell, diplomatic courtesy demanded that I take proper occasion to notify the Turkish Government of our departure and return thanks for its assistance, which was done formally at “Selamlic,” a religious ceremony held on the Turkish Sabbath, which corresponds to our Friday. The Court Chamberlain delivered my message to the palace. It was received and responded to through the same medium and I took my departure, having finished my diplomatic work with that government which had from first to last treated me with respect, assisted my work and protected my workers.

As the first official act of the relief effort after we arrived in Constantinople, I was formally introduced to the Sublime Porte by the American Minister, Honorable A.W. Terrell. Out of diplomatic courtesy, I needed to inform the Turkish Government of our departure and thank them for their support. This was done formally at “Selamlic,” a religious ceremony that takes place on the Turkish Sabbath, which is equivalent to our Friday. The Court Chamberlain relayed my message to the palace. It was received and replied to in the same way, and I left, having completed my diplomatic duties with a government that had consistently treated me with respect, supported my efforts, and protected my team.

To correct certain impressions and expressions which have been circulating more or less extensively in this country, and for the correct information of the people who through their loyal interest deserve to know the facts, I make known my entire social relations while residing in Turkey. Personally I did not go beyond Constantinople. The proper conduct of our work demanded the continuous presence of both our financial secretary and myself at headquarters. I never saw, to personally communicate with, any member of the Turkish Government excepting its Minister of Foreign Affairs, Tewfik Pasha, as named previously. I never spoke with the Sultan and have never seen him excepting in his carriage on the way to his mosque.

To clarify certain impressions and statements that have been spreading around this country, and to provide accurate information to the people who deserve to know the truth due to their loyal interest, I want to share my complete social connections while living in Turkey. Personally, I never went beyond Constantinople. The proper execution of our work required both our financial secretary and me to be present at headquarters at all times. I never met or communicated with any member of the Turkish Government, except for its Minister of Foreign Affairs, Tewfik Pasha, as mentioned earlier. I never spoke with the Sultan and have only seen him in his carriage on the way to his mosque.

On being informed through our Legation that the Turkish minister at Washington, Mavroyeni Bey, had been recalled and that his successor was about to leave for his new position, I felt that national courtesy required that I call upon him and, attended by a member of our legation, my secretary and myself crossed the Bosporus to a magnificent estate on the Asiatic shore, the palatial home of Moustapha Tahsin Bey, a gentleman of culture, who had resided in New York in some legal capacity and who, I feel certain, will be socially and officially acceptable to our Government.

On hearing from our embassy that the Turkish minister in Washington, Mavroyeni Bey, had been recalled and that his successor was about to take over, I felt it was polite to pay him a visit. So, along with a member of our embassy, my secretary and I crossed the Bosporus to a stunning estate on the Asian side, the opulent home of Moustapha Tahsin Bey. He is a cultured gentleman who has lived in New York in a legal role, and I’m confident he will be socially and officially welcomed by our government.

I have received a decoration, officially described as follows:

I’ve been awarded a decoration, officially described like this:

Brevet of Chevalier of the Royal Order of Melusine, founded in 1186, by Sibylle, Queen and spouse of King Guy of Jerusalem, and reinstituted several years since by Marie, Princess of Lusignan. The Order is conferred for humanitarian, scientific and other services of distinction, but especially when such services are rendered to the House of Lusignan, and particularly to the Armenian nation. The Order is worn by a number of reigning sovereigns, and is highly prized by the recipients because of its rare bestowal and its beauty. This decoration is bestowed by His Royal Highness, Guy of Lusignan, Prince of Jerusalem, Cyprus and Armenia.

Brevet of Chevalier of the Royal Order of Melusine, established in 1186 by Sibylle, Queen and wife of King Guy of Jerusalem, and reinstated several years ago by Marie, Princess of Lusignan. The Order is awarded for outstanding humanitarian, scientific, and other services, particularly when such contributions are made to the House of Lusignan and especially to the Armenian nation. The Order is worn by several reigning monarchs and is highly valued by recipients due to its rare awarding and its beauty. This honor is granted by His Royal Highness, Guy of Lusignan, Prince of Jerusalem, Cyprus, and Armenia.

ORDRE DES CHEVALIERS DE MÉLUSINE

TOWER OF CHRIST, CONSTANTINOPLE

W.W. PEET, ESQ.
REV. HENRY O. DWIGHT, D.D.
REV. JOS. K. GREENE, D.D.
REV. GEO. WASHBURN, D.D.

Some months after returning home I received through our State Department at Washington the Sultan’s decoration of Shefaket and its accompanying diploma in Turkish, a reproduction and translation of which is here given:

Some months after I got home, I received the Sultan’s Shefaket decoration and its accompanying diploma in Turkish through our State Department in Washington. A reproduction and translation of it is provided here:

TURKISH DIPLOMA ACCOMPANYING DECORATION.
As Miss Barton, American citizen, possesses many great and distinguished qualities and as recompense is due to her, I am pleased therefore to accord to her the second class of my decorations of Shefaket.—[Translation.]

The first notice of this honor came to me through our own Smithsonian Institute, as indicating its scientific character.

I first learned about this honor from our own Smithsonian Institute, as a sign of its scientific significance.

On the ninth of August we took passage on board the steamship “Meteor,” a Roumanian steamer plying between Constantinople and the ports of the Black Sea, our objective point being Costanza, at the mouth of the Danube River. This was our first step toward home, and the leaving of a people on whom, in common with the civilized world, our whole heart interest had been centred for more than half a year; having no thought, however, until the hour of parting revealed it, of the degree of interest that had been centred on us.

On August 9th, we boarded the steamship “Meteor,” a Romanian ship that travels between Constantinople and the Black Sea ports, with our destination being Constanța, at the mouth of the Danube River. This was our first step toward home, and we were leaving behind a people who, like the civilized world, had captured our hearts for over six months; we had no idea, however, until the moment of departure revealed it, how much interest had been focused on us.

On the spacious deck of the steamer were assembled our entire American representation at Constantinople, prepared to accompany us through the Bosporus, their boats having been sent forward to take them off near the entrance of the Black Sea.

On the large deck of the steamer, our whole American group in Constantinople gathered, ready to join us as we traveled through the Bosporus. Their boats had been sent ahead to pick them up near the entrance of the Black Sea.

The magnificent new quay in either direction was crowded with people without distinction of nationality, the strange costumes and colors commingling in such variety as only an Oriental city can produce, patiently waiting the long hour of preparation. When at length the hoarse whistle sounded and the boat swayed from its moorings, the dense crowd swayed with it and the subdued tones pealed out in tongues many and strange; but all had one meaning—thanks, blessings and God speed. We received these manifestations reverently, for while they meant kindliness to us and our work, they meant far more of homage and honor for the nation and people we represented. And not only in Constantinople but the shores of the Bosporous as we proceeded presented similar tokens of recognition—the wavy Stars and Stripes from Robert College, Rebek, and Hissar, told more strongly than words how loyal to their own free land were the hearts and hands toiling so faithfully in others.

The impressive new quay in both directions was filled with people of all nationalities, with their unique costumes and colors blending together in a way only an Eastern city can create, patiently waiting through the long hour of preparation. Finally, when the loud whistle blew and the boat began to sway from its moorings, the thick crowd swayed along with it, and subdued voices rose in many strange languages; yet all carried the same message—thanks, blessings, and safe travels. We received these expressions respectfully, as they conveyed kindness towards us and our mission, but they also represented much more in terms of respect and honor for the nation and people we stood for. And not just in Constantinople, but the shores of the Bosporus we passed also displayed similar signs of recognition—the waving Stars and Stripes from Robert College, Rebek, and Hissar, spoke more powerfully than words about the loyalty of those dedicated hearts and hands working so diligently for others while holding strong to their own free land.

Touching at Budapest for a glimpse at its Millenial Exposition; at Vienna to pay respects to our worthy Minister, Hon. Bartlett Tripp; we hastened to meet the royal greeting of the Grand Duke and Grand Duchess of Baden, at their beautiful island of Minau in Lake Constance—the wedding gift of the Grand Duke to his young princess bride forty-three years ago. It was a great pleasure to be able to bring our hard-worked men into personal contact with these active royal personages, who know so well in their own philanthropic lives how to appreciate such labor in others.

Touching down in Budapest to catch a glimpse of its Millennial Exposition; stopping in Vienna to pay our respects to our esteemed Minister, Hon. Bartlett Tripp; we rushed to meet the warm welcome of the Grand Duke and Grand Duchess of Baden at their beautiful island of Minau in Lake Constance—the wedding gift from the Grand Duke to his young princess bride forty-three years ago. It was a real pleasure to bring our hardworking team into personal contact with these dynamic royals, who truly understand how to value such effort in others through their own philanthropic lives.

Lest some may not recall directly the lines of royal succession, our readers will pardon me if I say that the Grand Duchess of Baden is the only daughter of the old Emperor William and Empress Augusta, the sister of Germany’s “Fritz,” the aunt of the present Emperor, the mother of the Crown Princess of Sweden, and the granddaughter of the beloved Queen Louise, whom she is said to very much resemble.

Lest some may not directly remember the lines of royal succession, our readers will forgive me if I mention that the Grand Duchess of Baden is the only daughter of the late Emperor William and Empress Augusta, the sister of Germany’s “Fritz,” the aunt of the current Emperor, the mother of the Crown Princess of Sweden, and the granddaughter of the beloved Queen Louise, whom she is said to closely resemble.

One day was given to Strasburg—another labor field of the Franco-German war, of longer duration than Armenia—reaching London on the twenty-fourth day of August.

One day was allocated to Strasburg—another battlefield of the Franco-German war, which lasted longer than Armenia—arriving in London on August twenty-fourth.

Our passage was engaged on the “Servia,” to sail September 1, when the news of the terrible troubles in Constantinople reached us. We were shocked and distressed beyond words. The streets where we had passed, the people who had served us, the Ottoman Bank where we had transacted business almost daily for nearly a half a year, all in jeopardy if not destroyed. Our men of the interior feared a general uprising there, in which case we might be able to help. Our sense of duty did not permit us to proceed until the facts were better known. We cancelled or rather transferred our passage by the “Servia,” telegraphed to Constantinople and cabled to America, expressing our willingness to return to the field if our services were in any way needed. Kindly advices from both directions, together with a more quiet condition of things, decided us to continue our journey, and engaging passage by the “Umbria” for the fifth, we arrived in New York on the twelfth of September, eight months lacking ten days from the time of our departure on the twenty-second of January.

Our trip was booked on the "Servia," set to sail on September 1, when we heard about the terrible troubles in Constantinople. We were shocked and distressed beyond words. The streets we had walked, the people who had helped us, the Ottoman Bank where we had conducted business almost daily for nearly six months, all at risk, if not destroyed. Our contacts in the interior were worried about a general uprising there, which might allow us to assist. Our sense of duty wouldn't let us move forward until we had more information. We cancelled, or rather transferred, our passage on the "Servia," sent a telegram to Constantinople, and cabled to America, expressing our willingness to return if our help was needed. Kind responses from both sides, along with a calmer situation, led us to decide to continue our journey, and we booked a passage on the "Umbria" for the fifth. We arrived in New York on September 12, eight months minus ten days from when we left on January 22.


Distances and Challenges of Travel, Transport, and Communication.

For the convenience of the closely occupied who have not time to study as they read, I have thought it well to condense the information above referred to in a paragraph, which can be taken in at a glance, in connection with the map.

For the convenience of those who are busy and don’t have time to study while they read, I thought it would be helpful to summarize the information mentioned above in a paragraph that can be understood quickly, along with the map.

The one great port of Asia Minor is Constantinople. To reach the centre, known as Anatolia or Armenia, there are two routes from Constantinople. One by way of the Mediterranean Sea to Alexandretta, the southern port or gateway; the other by the Black Sea, to reach the northern ports of Samsoun and Trebizond, lying along the southern coast of the Black Sea. There is no land route, but a “pony post,” like the overland days of California, takes important dispatches for the government, or money. The way is infested by brigands.

The main port of Asia Minor is Constantinople. To get to the center, known as Anatolia or Armenia, there are two routes from Constantinople. One goes via the Mediterranean Sea to Alexandretta, the southern port or gateway; the other goes by the Black Sea, reaching the northern ports of Samsoun and Trebizond, located along the southern coast of the Black Sea. There isn't a land route, but a “pony post,” similar to the overland days of California, handles important government dispatches or money. The route is plagued by bandits.

There are no regular passenger boats, but Russia, Austria, France and Greece have dispatch—in reality, coasting boats—one of which aims to leave Constantinople each week, although at first we found it at least two weeks between the times of sailing and irregular at that.

There are no regular passenger boats, but Russia, Austria, France, and Greece do have services—in practice, coasting boats—one of which is scheduled to leave Constantinople each week. However, we initially discovered that there were at least two weeks between sailings, and they were often irregular.

The time from Constantinople to Alexandretta is eight to ten days. From Constantinople to Samsoun, two days. From either of these ports the interior must be reached by land.

The journey from Constantinople to Alexandretta takes about eight to ten days. From Constantinople to Samsoun, it takes two days. From either of these ports, you'll need to travel to the interior by land.

  • From Alexandretta to Harpoot is fifteen (15) days,
  •       ”          ”          ”    Marash is five (5) days.
  •       ”          ”          ”    Zeitoun is seven (7) days.
  •       ”          ”          ”    Oorfa is six (6) days.
  •       ”          ”          ”    Diarbekir is twelve (12) days.
  • On the north from Samsoun to Harpoot is fifteen (15) days.

These journeys were made by horse, mule or donkey, over mountain paths, rocks and precipices. Only in comparatively a few places are there roads allowing the passing of a wheeled vehicle of any kind, even the passing of a horse along the steep declivities is sometimes dangerous.

These journeys were made on horseback, with mules, or donkeys, over mountain trails, rocky terrain, and cliffs. Only in a few places are there roads wide enough for any kind of wheeled vehicle, and even riding a horse along the steep slopes can be risky at times.


Communication.

As will be seen, the sending of a letter from Constantinople to the interior, requires at the best six weeks, or forty-six days with no delays.

As you will see, sending a letter from Constantinople to the interior takes at least six weeks, or forty-six days with no delays.

Only the large and more important towns have telegraphic communication. This requires two, three, four days of a week, according to circumstances. These dispatches are all sent and must be answered in Turkish.

Only the larger and more significant towns have telegraphic communication. This can take two, three, or four days a week, depending on the situation. All these messages are sent and must be replied to in Turkish.

Head of Turkish Telegraph Blank.

[Translation of above Telegram.]

[Translation of above Telegram.]

Miss Barton:

Miss Barton:

Since three days we are attending with our doctors and their attendants to one hundred sick per day. The contagious fever (typhus) is diminishing. Miss Bush and all the party are distributing clothing and bedding. Lemme is giving implements and seed to the farmers. The needs here are extreme. Wistar’s party are at Pyre. Wood with his party are working in the district of Palou.

Since three days ago, we have been working with our doctors and their helpers to care for one hundred sick people each day. The contagious fever (typhus) is decreasing. Miss Bush and everyone in the group are handing out clothes and bedding. Lemme is providing tools and seeds to the farmers. The needs here are urgent. Wistar’s group is at Pyre. Wood and his team are working in the Palou district.

HUBBELL.

The larger towns have mails usually leaving once a week, carried on horses with a military guard. No newspaper is published in Asia Minor.

The bigger towns usually have mail that goes out once a week, transported on horses with a military escort. There are no newspapers published in Asia Minor.

The missionary stations, with but two or three exceptions, are not near the seacoast, but from three to fifteen days’ travel from either the Mediterranean or the Black Sea, or three to twenty-five days to the nearest Mediterranean port. As will be seen by reference to the map the following stations are on the seaboard: Trebizond on the Black Sea; Smyrna and a small station near Merisine on the Mediterranean, and Constantinople on the Bosporus.

The missionary stations, with only a couple of exceptions, aren’t located close to the coast. Instead, they are three to fifteen days’ travel from either the Mediterranean or the Black Sea, or three to twenty-five days to the closest Mediterranean port. As you can see on the map, the following stations are located on the coast: Trebizond on the Black Sea; Smyrna and a small station near Merisine on the Mediterranean; and Constantinople on the Bosporus.

The following are inland and during several months in the winter and spring must be nearly, if not quite, inaccessible to outside approach: Adabazar, Bardezag, Brousa, Cesarea, Marsovan, Hadjin, Tarsus, Adana, Mardin, Aintab, Marash, Sivas, Harpoot, Oorfa, Erzingan, Erzroom, Van, Bitlis.

The following places are inland and during the winter and spring months must be almost, if not completely, inaccessible to outsiders: Adabazar, Bardezag, Brousa, Cesarea, Marsovan, Hadjin, Tarsus, Adana, Mardin, Aintab, Marash, Sivas, Harpoot, Oorfa, Erzingan, Erzroom, Van, Bitlis.


Money.

It should be distinctly understood by contributors that neither their letters, nor any individual contributions came to us; these were received by the committees or parties raising the funds in America. The letters were doubtless faithfully acknowledged, and the various sums of money placed in the general fund forwarded to us by them. All contributions received by us directly at Constantinople are acknowledged in our report.

It should be clearly understood by contributors that neither their letters nor individual contributions came to us; these were received by the committees or parties raising funds in America. The letters were definitely acknowledged, and the various amounts of money added to the general fund were sent to us by them. All contributions we received directly in Constantinople are acknowledged in our report.

INTERIOR OF GREGORIAN CHURCH AT OORFA, WHERE MANY HUNDREDS OF WOMEN AND CHILDREN WERE MASSACRED.

Although an account of the disposition of all funds is rendered in the report of the financial secretary, which, after verification, I signed jointly with him, I will, however, at the risk of repetition, take the liberty of adding the following remarks on the subject:

Although the financial secretary's report details how all funds were spent, which I signed off on after verification, I will, at the risk of being repetitive, take the liberty of adding the following remarks on the topic:

It is to be borne always in mind that the amount of money to be distributed was never made a concern of ours, provided they were actually “funds to distribute.” To the question so frequently and kindly asked of us, “Did you have money enough, or were you embarrassed in your operations by want of funds?” I beg to have this reply intelligently understood: that we had always money enough in hand for the work in hand. We were never embarrassed in our operations by lack of funds, holding, as I always have, that charitable relief in order to be safe and efficient, should be conducted on the same reasonable basis as business, and that a good business man, unless by accident on the part of other persons, or of circumstances, will never find himself embarrassed, as he will never undertake more than he has the means to successfully accomplish. We were never embarrassed in our operations by lack of funds, and our committees will testify that no intimation of that kind ever came to them from us. This would have been both unwise and unjust. According to the universal system of charitable relief, all was being done that could be done; but if asked if we had enough for the needs of the people, enough to relieve the distress through desolated Asia Minor, enough to make those people comfortable again, then a very tender chord has been touched. No hearts in America are more sore than ours; its richest mine might drain in that attempt. Our men in the interior have seen and lived among what others vainly strive to picture; they are men of work, not words, and under heaven have labored to do what they could with what they had. It is their stewardship they are trying to render to a great-hearted, sympathetic and perplexed people, racked by various emotions, seeking light through every channel, and conclusively solving and settling in a score of ways, every day, problems and questions which have unsettled a considerable portion of the world for centuries.

It should always be remembered that the amount of money to be distributed was never a concern for us, as long as it was “funds to distribute.” To the question we are often kindly asked, “Did you have enough money, or were you hindered in your work by lack of funds?” I want to clarify: we always had enough money for the work at hand. We were never held back in our operations due to lack of funds, believing, as I always have, that charitable relief should be managed on a logical and sustainable basis, just like a business. A good businessperson, unless interrupted by others or circumstances, will never find themselves struggling, as they won’t take on more than they can successfully handle. We were never hindered by lack of funds, and our committees will confirm that we never indicated such to them. It would have been both unwise and unjust. Following the universal system of charitable relief, everything possible was being done; but if asked if we had enough for the needs of the people, enough to ease the suffering in devastated Asia Minor, enough to help those people feel comfortable again, then it strikes a very sensitive chord. No hearts in America ache more than ours; it might drain our richest resources to respond to that need. Our people in the interior have witnessed and lived among realities that others can only try to describe; they are doers, not talkers, and have worked hard to do what they can with what they possess. They are striving to fulfill their responsibility to a compassionate, concerned, and confused populace, overwhelmed by various emotions, searching for clarity through every means, and each day resolving and addressing numerous problems and questions that have troubled a significant part of the world for centuries.

MAP SHOWING THE COUNTRY TRAVERSED BY THE RED CROSS EXPEDITIONS CARRYING AMERICAN RELIEF TO THE VICTIMS OF THE ARMENIAN MASSACRES IN ASIA MINOR IN 1896.
The shaded district indicates the territory in which personal work was done.

The Committees.

On behalf of the wretchedness and suffering met through Asia Minor, we return heartfelt thanks to the committees who labored with such untiring zeal toward their relief. We were never unmindful of the difficulties which they were constantly called to encounter and to overcome. Not having in hand the funds desired or even guaranteed, they must raise them, and this largely from persons whose sympathies outran their generosity, if not their means. This naturally opened the door for excuses for withholding, until it could be seen that “something was actually being accomplished;” then the doubt if anything “could be accomplished;” next the certainty that it “could not be,” and so on through whole chapters of dark prophecies and discouragements sufficient to dishearten the most hopeful natures, and weaken at times the best efforts that could be put forth. Against volumes, nay, oceans of these discouragements, our committees must have struggled, with more or less of success, and again for their efforts on behalf of such suffering as even they never witnessed, we return with reverence our sincerest gratitude. Their efforts have been herculean, their obstructions scarcely less.

On behalf of the pain and suffering experienced throughout Asia Minor, we express our heartfelt gratitude to the committees who worked tirelessly for their relief. We were always aware of the challenges they faced and had to overcome. Lacking the necessary funds, which were neither acquired nor guaranteed, they had to raise money, mostly from people whose empathy exceeded their generosity, if not their financial capability. This naturally led to excuses for withholding support until it was clear that "something was actually being done;" then came doubts about whether anything "could be done;" and finally the belief that it "could not be," cycling through countless instances of negativity and discouragement that could demoralize even the most optimistic individuals and sometimes undercut the best efforts. Our committees must have fought against enormous, even overwhelming, discouragements, with varying degrees of success, and for their dedication to such suffering as they never even saw, we offer our deepest gratitude with respect. Their efforts have been monumental, and the obstacles they faced were hardly less daunting.

AMERICAN COLLEGE BUILDINGS, AINTAB.
AMERICAN AND ARMENIAN QUARTERS, HARPOOT.

MARASH
RED CROSS CARAVAN.

The cause of these difficulties lay in the customary conception and methods of charitable relief which they were naturally compelled to adopt and follow. Until the world comes to recognize that charity is not beggary, and should not be made to depend upon it, that a legitimate and ready fund to draw from in order to facilitate and validate its transactions is as necessary as in other movements, the difficulties of our tireless and noble committees will be everywhere met.

The reason for these challenges stems from the usual understanding and practices of charitable aid that they felt they had to adopt. Until society understands that charity isn’t just about begging and shouldn’t rely on it, and that having a legitimate and accessible fund to support and legitimize its efforts is just as important as in other endeavors, the challenges faced by our dedicated and noble committees will continue to persist.

It is with these views that the Red Cross has never solicited means in aid of its work of relief. Heretofore on all its fields, the people have been left free to contribute what they desired, and through whom they desired, and it is we believe, a well understood fact, that the use of the name of the Red Cross in the raising of funds for the late Armenian relief, was simply incidental, one of the methods naturally resorted to in order to secure the end, and by no concurrence of ours, as has been previously and fully explained.

It is with this perspective that the Red Cross has never asked for donations to support its relief efforts. In the past, people have been free to give what they wanted and through whichever means they chose. We believe it is well understood that the use of the Red Cross name in fundraising for the recent Armenian relief was merely incidental, one of the natural methods used to achieve the goal, and not something we endorsed, as has been previously and thoroughly explained.


To the Press of the United States.

Among the dark hours that came to us in the hopeless waste of work and woe on every side, the strong sustaining power has been the Press of the United States. While naturally compelled to give circulation to unauthorized reports from other sources, it has evidently done it with regret, and hastened by strong editorials, in words of no uncertain sound, to set right before its readers any errors that may have crept in. The American press has always been loyal to the Red Cross and to its work, and once more it is our privilege to tender to it our meed of grateful praise.

Among the dark times that surrounded us in the endless struggle of work and misery on every side, the strong support has been the Press of the United States. While it has naturally had to share unauthorized reports from other sources, it has clearly done so with reluctance and quickly followed up with strong editorials, using clear language to correct any mistakes that may have slipped through. The American press has always been loyal to the Red Cross and its efforts, and once again, we are privileged to express our heartfelt appreciation.


To the Contributors of the United States,

Whose sympathy, God-like pity and mercy prompted them to the grand work of relief for the half million suffering and dying in a land they had never seen, whose purses were opened, whose own desires were repressed that they might give, not of their abundance, but of their scantiness ofttimes, whose confidence made us their almoners, whose whole-hearted trust has strengthened us, whose hearts have been with us, whose prayers have followed us, whose hopes have sustained us, and whose beckoning hands were held out in tenderness to welcome us back to them, what can be said, what can be done, but to bow our heads in grateful recognition of the words of unexpected commendation which nearly overwhelm us, and pray the gracious God that He bless our work, to the measure of the praise bestowed.

Whose sympathy, god-like compassion and kindness inspired them to take on the huge task of helping the half million people suffering and dying in a place they had never been, whose wallets were opened, whose own wants were set aside so they could give, not from their surplus, but often from their scarcity, whose trust made us their representatives, whose complete confidence has encouraged us, whose hearts have been with us, whose prayers have followed us, whose hopes have lifted us, and whose outstretched hands welcomed us back with warmth—what can we say, what can we do, but to bow our heads in thankful acknowledgment of the words of unexpected praise that almost overwhelm us, and pray that the gracious God bless our work according to the measure of the praise given?


To our Government in Washington;

To its cordial sympathy so warmly expressed through its honored Secretaries of State and Navy, and through whose ready access we were at all times able to reach the public, our earnest and respectful thanks are rendered, begging our warm-hearted people to bear in mind that our rulers are a part of, and like themselves; that the security of the government lies largely in the fact that responsibility tends to conservatism—not necessarily less sympathetic, but less free, more responsible and more thoughtful.

To its heartfelt compassion so warmly shown through its esteemed Secretaries of State and Navy, and through whose open communication we were always able to connect with the public, we express our sincere and respectful gratitude, asking our caring citizens to remember that our leaders are one with them; that the stability of the government largely depends on the idea that responsibility often leads to conservatism—not necessarily less compassionate, but less free, more accountable, and more considerate.


To our Embassy in Istanbul.

Our thanks are due to our genial minister, Hon. A.W. Terrell, his accomplished secretary, and chargé d’affairs, J.W. Riddle, his interpreter and dragoman, Gargiulo; our Consul General, Luther Short, Esq.; the consular interpreter, Demetriades, from every one of whom we received unremitting care and attention during all the months of our residence at Constantinople, and without which aid we could not have succeeded in our work. There was not an hour that their free service was not placed at our command. Through them all governmental business was transacted. The day was never too long nor the night too short for any active help they could render; I only hope that our diplomatic service at all courts is as faithfully and cheerfully rendered as at Constantinople. In this connection I desire to make special mention of the assistance of United States Consul, Dr. Milo A. Jewett, at Sivas, and Consular Agent, Daniel Walker, at Alexandretta.

We owe our thanks to our friendly minister, Hon. A.W. Terrell, his skilled secretary and chargé d’affaires, J.W. Riddle, his interpreter and dragoman, Gargiulo; our Consul General, Luther Short, Esq.; and the consular interpreter, Demetriades, all of whom provided us with constant care and attention during our time in Constantinople. Without their support, we wouldn’t have been able to succeed in our work. There wasn’t a moment when their assistance wasn’t available to us. They handled all governmental business for us. The day was never too long, nor the night too short for them to offer any help they could give; I just hope our diplomatic service at all posts is as dedicated and cheerful as it was in Constantinople. In this context, I want to highlight the help from United States Consul, Dr. Milo A. Jewett, at Sivas, and Consular Agent, Daniel Walker, at Alexandretta.

Both personally and officially I believe the record of Minister Terrell will sustain him. While firm and direct of speech he is a man of uncommon courtesy, abounding in the old time hospitality of his native state, Virginia. If at the close of his official term, he shall be able to report that through all the months—nay, years—of unheard-of troubles, dangers and deaths in the country to which he was assigned, while some hundreds of his fellow citizens were constantly and peculiarly exposed to these dangers, that with no direct governmental aid or authority, without even a ship of his own country in port, that no life in his charge has been lost, and that only such dangers, hardships and losses as were incident to the terrible transactions about them had been inflicted upon them, we will, I trust, look calmly at the results, and decide that if this were not diplomacy, it was a very good substitute.

Both personally and officially, I believe Minister Terrell's track record will support him. While he speaks firmly and directly, he’s also a man of great courtesy, full of the old-fashioned hospitality of his home state, Virginia. If at the end of his official term, he can report that through all the months—indeed, years—of unprecedented troubles, dangers, and deaths in the country he was assigned to, while several hundred of his fellow citizens were continually and uniquely exposed to these threats, that without any direct government support or authority, and without even a ship from his own country in port, no life under his care has been lost, and that only the dangers, hardships, and losses that naturally occurred due to the terrible events around them were inflicted upon them, I trust we will assess the outcomes calmly and determine that if this wasn’t diplomacy, it was a very good alternative.


To the Ambassadors from Other Countries in Constantinople.

To these high and honorable gentlemen our thanks are due. To Sir Philip Currie of England, there seemed to come no difference in sentiment between our people and his own; a tower of strength where-ever he took hold. Germany and Russia were cordial and ready to aid, as also our English Consul, R.A. Fontana, at Harpoot, and C.M. Hallward, at Diarbekir; and following these, may I also name the ready help of Reuter’s Express and the United and Associated Presses of both Constantinople and London.

To these esteemed gentlemen, we owe our gratitude. Sir Philip Currie of England expressed a shared sentiment between our people and his; he was a reliable support wherever he was involved. Germany and Russia were friendly and willing to help, as were our English Consul, R.A. Fontana, in Harpoot, and C.M. Hallward, in Diarbekir. Additionally, I would like to mention the prompt assistance from Reuter’s Express and the United and Associated Presses in both Constantinople and London.


Praiseworthy.

Here is a phase of our work which should not be entirely passed by, and yet, if only partially taken up would overrun our entire report. Only one or two excerpts must suffice to show what the others might mean.

Here’s a part of our work that shouldn’t be overlooked, and yet, if we only discuss it briefly, it could overshadow our whole report. Just one or two excerpts should be enough to illustrate what the others could imply.

From Rev. Dr. H.O. Dwight, one word among the many so generously spoken:

From Rev. Dr. H.O. Dwight, one word among the many generously shared:

Miss Barton has done a splendid work, sensibly and economically managed. Wherever her agents have been, the missionaries have expressed the strongest approval of their methods and efficiency. The work done has been of great and permanent importance.

Miss Barton has done an amazing job, managed sensibly and cost-effectively. Wherever her agents have gone, the missionaries have shown strong approval of their methods and effectiveness. The work accomplished has been of significant and lasting importance.

From Rev. Joseph K. Greene, D.D., to the New York “Independent”:

From Rev. Joseph K. Greene, D.D., to the New York “Independent”:

After some six months of service, Miss Clara Barton and her five able assistants have left Constantinople on their return to America. It was only on the earnest solicitation of the missionaries, the officers of the American Board and many other friends of the suffering Armenians that Miss Barton undertook the relief in this land. The difficulties of the work, arising from the suspicions of the Turkish authorities, the distance from the capital to the sufferers, the perils and discomforts in communicating with them, and from unfamiliarity with the languages and customs of the people of the land, would surely have appalled a less courageous heart. Under such circumstances it is only just and fair that the American public should be apprised of the substantial success of this mission of the Red Cross.

After about six months of service, Miss Clara Barton and her five skilled assistants have left Constantinople to return to America. It was only because of the strong requests from the missionaries, the officers of the American Board, and many other friends of the suffering Armenians that Miss Barton agreed to provide relief in this country. The challenges of this job, stemming from the suspicions of the Turkish authorities, the distance from the capital to the people in need, the dangers and discomforts of communicating with them, as well as the unfamiliar languages and customs, would surely have intimidated a less brave person. Given these circumstances, it's only fair that the American public be informed about the significant success of this Red Cross mission.

In the first place, Miss Barton has shown a rare faculty in getting on well with everybody. To facilitate her work she, and the assistants whom she loves to call “my men,” laid aside all the insignia of the Red Cross and appeared everywhere simply as private individuals. She clearly understood that she could accomplish her mission only by securing the confidence and good will of the authorities, and this she did by her patience and repeated explanations, and by the assistance of the American Legation. When the iradé, or imperial decree sanctioning her mission, was delayed, she sent forward her assistants with only a traveling permit for a part of the way, trusting, and not in vain, that the local authorities, instructed from headquarters, would facilitate their way. As a matter of fact, while Mr. Pullman, her secretary and treasurer, remained at Constantinople with Miss Barton, her distributing agents, namely, Dr. Hubbell and Mr. Mason, Mr. Wistar and Mr. Wood, either together or in two parties, traveled inland from Alexandretta to Killis, Aintab, Marash, Zeitoun, Birejik, Oorfa, Diarbekir, Farkin, Harpoot, Palou, Malatia, Arabkir, Egin, Sivas, Tokat, Samsoun and back to Constantinople without interruption or molestation. They were readily and constantly supplied with guards, and could not with safety have made their perilous four months’ journey without them. Demands are said to have been made that the distribution of aid be made under the supervision of government officials, but in fact, Miss Barton’s agents knew how to make their distributions in every place, after careful consultation and examination, without any interference on the part of the authorities.

First of all, Miss Barton has shown a unique ability to get along well with everyone. To make her work easier, she and the assistants she affectionately calls “my men” set aside all the symbols of the Red Cross and went everywhere simply as private individuals. She understood that she could only achieve her mission by gaining the trust and goodwill of the authorities, which she did through her patience, repeated explanations, and the help of the American Legation. When the iradé, or imperial decree authorizing her mission, was delayed, she sent her assistants ahead with only a travel permit for part of the journey, trusting—and rightfully so—that the local authorities, informed from headquarters, would help them along the way. In fact, while Mr. Pullman, her secretary and treasurer, stayed in Constantinople with Miss Barton, her distributing agents, Dr. Hubbell and Mr. Mason, Mr. Wistar and Mr. Wood, either together or in two groups, traveled inland from Alexandretta to Killis, Aintab, Marash, Zeitoun, Birejik, Oorfa, Diarbekir, Farkin, Harpoot, Palou, Malatia, Arabkir, Egin, Sivas, Tokat, Samsoun, and back to Constantinople without interruption or trouble. They were consistently provided with guards and wouldn't have been able to safely make their risky four-month journey without them. It’s said there were demands for the distribution of aid to be supervised by government officials, but in reality, Miss Barton’s agents knew how to carry out their distributions in each place after careful consultation and evaluation, all without interference from the authorities.

Miss Barton received in all about $116,000, and an unexpended balance of $15,400 was committed to Mr. Peet, the treasurer of the American Missions in Turkey, to be held as an emergency fund, subject to Miss Barton’s orders. No expense has been incurred for Miss Barton or her agents save for traveling expenses and the wages of interpreters, and with this exception the entire sum expended has gone to the actual relief of the sufferers. While the fund committed to the Anglo-American Committee, of which Mr. Peet is a member—a sum four to five times the amount committed to Miss Barton—has been expended through the missionaries, largely to save the hungry from starvation, the relief through the agents of the Red Cross has for the most part been wisely devoted to the putting of the poor sufferers on their feet again, and thus helping them to help themselves. Some 500 liras (a lira is $4.40 of good money) were given for the cure and care of the sick in Marash, Zeitoun and elsewhere, and some 2,000 liras’ worth of cloths, thread, pins and needles were sent inland; but many times this amount was expended in providing material for poor widows, seeds, agricultural implements and oxen for farmers; tools for blacksmiths and carpenters, and looms for weavers. In some places Miss Barton’s agents had the pleasure of seeing vegetable gardens coming forward from seed furnished by the Red Cross, and village farmers reaping the grain with sickles which the Red Cross had given. The great want now—a want which the funds of the Red Cross agents did not permit them to any large extent to meet—is aid to the poor villagers to help them rebuild their burned and ruined houses, and thus provide for themselves shelter against the rigors of the coming winter. The Red Cross agents have, however, gathered a great stock of information; and passing by the horrors of the massacres and the awful abuse of girls and women, as unimpeachable witnesses they can bear testimony to the frightful sufferings and needs of the people. We most sincerely hope and pray that Miss Barton and the agents and friends of the Red Cross will not esteem their work in Turkey done, but knowing now so well just what remains to be done, and what can be done, will bend every effort to secure further relief for the widows and orphans of the more than sixty thousand murdered men—mostly between the ages of eighteen and fifty—whose lives no earthly arm was outstretched to save.

Miss Barton received a total of about $116,000, and an unspent balance of $15,400 was entrusted to Mr. Peet, the treasurer of the American Missions in Turkey, to be kept as an emergency fund at Miss Barton’s discretion. No expenses have been incurred for Miss Barton or her agents except for travel costs and interpreter wages; apart from that, the entire amount spent has gone directly to aiding those in need. Meanwhile, the funds allocated to the Anglo-American Committee, of which Mr. Peet is a member—a sum four to five times larger than what was given to Miss Barton—have been utilized through the missionaries, primarily to prevent starvation among the hungry. The relief efforts by the Red Cross agents have mostly been focused on helping the poor get back on their feet, allowing them to support themselves again. About 500 liras (a lira is $4.40 of good money) were allocated for the treatment and care of the sick in Marash, Zeitoun, and other areas, and around 2,000 liras' worth of clothing, thread, pins, and needles were sent inland. However, much more than this was spent on providing resources for poor widows, seeds, farming tools, and oxen for farmers; tools for blacksmiths and carpenters, and looms for weavers. In some areas, Miss Barton’s agents were pleased to see vegetable gardens sprouting from seeds provided by the Red Cross, and village farmers harvesting grain with sickles donated by the Red Cross. The most pressing need now—a need that the Red Cross agents’ funds could not sufficiently cover—is helping poor villagers rebuild their burned and destroyed homes to secure shelter against the harsh winter ahead. However, the Red Cross agents have gathered extensive information; and setting aside the horrors of the massacres and the terrible abuses against girls and women, they can testify to the horrific suffering and urgent needs of the people. We sincerely hope and pray that Miss Barton, along with the agents and supporters of the Red Cross, will not consider their work in Turkey finished but will instead focus on what still needs to be done and what can be done, putting in every effort to secure further aid for the widows and orphans of more than sixty thousand men who were murdered—mostly aged between eighteen and fifty—whose lives no one reached out to save.

While we gratefully bear witness to the wise and indefatigable efforts of Miss Barton’s agents, permit us to add that during her more than six months’ stay in Constantinople Miss Barton gave herself unremittingly to the work of her mission. She seems to have had no time for sight-seeing, and not a few of her friends are disposed to complain that she had no time to accept the invitations of those who would have been glad to entertain her. The only relaxation she seems to have given herself was on two occasions—the first, a Fourth of July picnic with a few American friends, on one of the Princes’ Islands, and the second, another picnic on the same island, on Wednesday, August 5, when, with three of her “men,” she met some twenty American lady teachers and missionaries, in order to bid them a courteous farewell. The first occasion she unqualifiedly declared to have been the happiest Fourth of July she had ever had; and inspired by the occasion, she penned some verses which she kindly read to her friends on the second gathering, and which we very much wish she would permit the editor of the Independent to publish. On the second occasion, at Miss Barton’s request, the financial secretary read his report and Dr. Hubbell and Mr. Wood presented reports of the work of distribution. We gratefully acknowledged the honor done us in permitting us to hear these reports; and, remembering our concern for Miss Barton while preparing for the work of distribution six months ago, we gladly expressed our joy and congratulations now on the happy return of her faithful and efficient agents, of whom it may be truly said that they went and saw and conquered. We rejoiced that these new friends had come to know so well the American missionaries in Turkey, and were truly thankful for a mutually happy acquaintance. We wished Miss Barton and her “men” a hearty welcome on their arrival, and, now, with all our hearts, we wish them god-speed on their return home.

While we gratefully acknowledge the wise and tireless efforts of Miss Barton’s agents, we want to point out that during her stay in Constantinople for more than six months, Miss Barton devoted herself completely to her mission work. It seems she hardly had any time for sightseeing, and several of her friends have expressed disappointment that she couldn't accept the invitations from those eager to host her. The only break she allowed herself was on two occasions—the first being a Fourth of July picnic with a few American friends on one of the Princes’ Islands, and the second, another picnic on the same island on Wednesday, August 5, where she met about twenty American female teachers and missionaries to bid them a courteous farewell. She described the first occasion as the happiest Fourth of July she had ever experienced; inspired by the day, she wrote some verses that she graciously shared with her friends at the second gathering, and we sincerely wish she would let the editor of the Independent publish them. During the second event, at Miss Barton’s request, the financial secretary presented his report, and Dr. Hubbell and Mr. Wood shared updates on the distribution work. We were truly honored to hear these reports; remembering our concerns for Miss Barton as she prepared for distribution six months ago, we happily expressed our congratulations on the successful return of her loyal and effective agents, who can rightly be said to have gone, seen, and conquered. We were pleased that these new friends had gotten to know the American missionaries in Turkey so well and felt genuinely thankful for their mutually pleasant relationship. We extended a warm welcome to Miss Barton and her “men” upon their arrival and, with all our hearts, wish them a safe journey home.

Constantinople, Turkey.

Istanbul, Turkey.

The little “verses” so kindly referred to by Dr. Greene, were not even written, but were a simple train of thought that took rhythmic form as we crossed over the sea of Marmora, on our way to an island celebration of the Fourth of July. Later I found time to put them on paper and read them to the guests at our farewell meeting, presenting them to our host, Mr. W.W. Peet. They appear to have gained a favor far beyond their merit, and by request of many friends they are given place in the report as a “part of its history.”

The little "verses" that Dr. Greene kindly mentioned weren't actually written down; they were just a flow of thoughts that took on a rhythmic form while we crossed the Sea of Marmara on our way to an island celebration for the Fourth of July. Later, I found some time to write them down and shared them with the guests at our farewell gathering, presenting them to our host, Mr. W.W. Peet. They seem to have received more appreciation than they deserve, and at the request of many friends, I'm including them in the report as "part of its history."

AN ANCIENT MOSQUE IN KILLIS.

MARMORA.

It was twenty and a hundred years, oh blue and rolling sea,
A thousand in the onward march of human liberty,
Since on its sunlit bosom, wind-tossed and sails unfurled,
Atlantic’s mighty billows bore a message to the world.
It thunders down its rocky coast, and stirs its frugal homes;
The Saxon hears it as he toils, the Indian as he roams;
The buffalo upon the plains, the panther in his lair,
And the eagle hails the kindred note, and screams it through the air.
“Make way for liberty,” it roared, “here let the oppressed go free,
Break loose your bands of tyrant hands, this land is not for thee.
The old world in its crusted grasp grinds out the souls of men,
Here plant their feet in freedom’s soil, this land was made for them.”
The mother slept in her island home, but the children heard the call,
And ere the western sun went down, had answered, one and all;
For Britain’s thirteen colonies had vanished in a day,
And six and half a hundred men had signed their lives away.
And brows were dark, and words were few, the steps were quick and strong,
And firm the lips as ever his who treasures up a wrong;
And stern the tone that offered up the prayer beside the bed,
And many a Molly Stark that night wept silent tears of dread.
The bugles call, and swords are out, and armies march abreast,
And the old world casts a wondering glance to the strange light in the west;
Lo, from its lurid lightnings play, free tossing in the wind,
Bursts forth the star-gemmed flag that wraps the hopes of all mankind.
And weary eyes grew brighter then, and fainting hearts grew strong,
And hope was mingled in the cry, “How long, oh Lord, how long?”
The seething millions turn and stir and struggle toward the light;
The free flag streams, and morning gleams where erst was hopeless night.
And grim Atlantic thunders still adown its rocky shores,
And still the eagle screams his note, as aloft he sails and soars;
And hope is born, that even thou, in some far day to come,
O blue and rolling Marmora, shalt bear the message home.
Dedicated to W.W. Peet, Esq.Clara Barton.
Istanbul, July 4, 1896.

Reports are always tedious. If some reader, having persevered thus far, if such there be, shall find himself or herself saying with a little thrill of disappointment, “But this does not give the information expected, it does not recommend any specific course to be pursued, whether emigration for the Armenians, and if so, where, and how; or autonomy, and if so, how to be secured, and assured; if more ships should be sent, and what they should do when there; if greater pressure of the Powers should be demanded by us, or what course, as a nation, we ought to pursue. We had expected some light on these questions.”

Reports are always boring. If any reader, who has made it this far, finds themselves feeling a little let down and saying, “But this doesn’t provide the information I was hoping for, it doesn’t suggest any specific actions to take, whether we should support Armenian emigration, and if so, where and how; or if we should seek autonomy, and if so, how to achieve and guarantee that; whether more ships should be sent, and what they should do once they’re there; whether we should push for more pressure from the Powers, or what approach we should take as a nation, we expected some clarity on these issues.”

Appreciating and regretting this disappointment, we must remind our anxious readers and friends—for such they are—that we have never been required to do this; that all conclusions to that effect are simply inferential, and all such expectations were born of anxious hope. But that which we feel does immediately concern us, and comes directly within our province, is, to state that notwithstanding all that has been done through all sources, infinitely more remains to be done by some one; and while speculation upon the moral duty of nations, the rights or wrongs of governments, the problem of whether one ruler or another shall sit upon a throne for the next six months; what expressions of individual principle in regard to certain actions should be given; the proper stand for a people to take and maintain on high moral and religious questions—all important subjects—none value them more than I—all marking the high tone and progressive spirit of the most advanced stage of human thought and culture the world has yet known, it would seem that each and all of these, imperative and important as they are, admit of at least a little moment of time for consideration, and will probably take it whether admitted or not.

Appreciating and regretting this disappointment, we must remind our anxious readers and friends—for that’s what they are—that we’ve never been required to do this; that all conclusions to that effect are simply inferred, and all such expectations stemmed from anxious hope. But what we feel does directly concern us and falls within our scope, is to state that despite everything that has been done through various sources, there is still infinitely more to be done by someone; and while we speculate on the moral duty of nations, the rights or wrongs of governments, the question of which ruler should sit on a throne for the next six months; what expressions of individual principle should be given regarding certain actions; the proper stance a people should take on important moral and religious issues—all important topics—none value them more than I do—all reflecting the high tone and progressive spirit of the most advanced stage of human thought and culture the world has yet seen, it seems that each of these, as crucial as they are, allows for at least a moment of time for consideration, and will probably take that time whether we acknowledge it or not.

But the facts are, that between the Archipelago and the Caspian Seas, the Black and the Mediterranean, are to-day living a million and a half of people of the Armenian race, existing under the ordinances of, at least, semi-civilization, and professing the religion of Jesus Christ; that according to the stated estimate of intelligent and impartial observers of various countries and concurred in by our own agents, whose observations have been unrestricted, from 100,000 to 200,000 of these persons, men, women and children, are destitute of shelter, raiment, fire, food, medicines, the comforts that tend to make human life preservable, or any means of obtaining them, save through the charitable beneficence of the world.

But the reality is that between the Archipelago and the Caspian Seas, the Black Sea and the Mediterranean, there are currently about one and a half million people of Armenian descent. They live under conditions that are at least somewhat civil and practice the religion of Jesus Christ. According to the estimates from knowledgeable and unbiased observers from different countries, which our own agents also confirm based on their unrestricted observations, between 100,000 and 200,000 of these individuals—men, women, and children—lack shelter, clothing, heat, food, medicine, and the basic comforts that make life sustainable. They have no way to obtain these necessities except through the charitable generosity of others.

REV. C.F. GATES, D.D. HARPOOT.
MISS CAROLINE E. BUSH HARPOOT.
FIRST EXPEDITION EMBARKING ON FERRY BOAT, EUPHRATES RIVER.

The same estimates concur in the statement, that without such outside support, at least 50,000 of these persons will have died of starvation or perished through accumulated hardship, before the first of May, 1897.

The same estimates agree that without outside help, at least 50,000 of these people will have died from starvation or suffered due to ongoing hardship before May 1, 1897.

A TURKISH TESKERE OR PASSPORT.

That even now it is cold in their mountain recesses, the frosts are whitening the rocky crests, trodden by their wandering feet, and long before Christmas the friendly snow will have commenced to cover their graves.

That even now it’s cold in their mountain hideaways, the frost is whitening the rocky peaks that their wandering feet have tread on, and long before Christmas the welcoming snow will have started to blanket their graves.

These facts, bare and grim, are what I have to present to the American people; and if it should be proposed to make any use of them there is not much time for consideration. We have hastened, without loss of a day, to bring them plainly and truthfully before the public as a subject pertaining peculiarly to it.

These stark and harsh facts are what I need to share with the American people; and if anyone wants to use them, there isn't much time for reflection. We've moved quickly, without wasting a single day, to present them clearly and honestly to the public as an issue that directly affects them.

I would like to add that this great work of human relief should not fall wholly upon the people of our own country—by no means without its own suffering poor—neither would it. The people of most enlightened nations should unite in this relief, and I believe, properly conferred with, would do so.

I want to emphasize that this important effort to help others shouldn’t rely only on the people in our own country—who have their own struggling individuals—nor should it. People from the most developed nations should come together to support this cause, and I believe, if approached correctly, they would.

None of us have found any better medium for the dispensation of charitable relief than the faithful missionaries already on the ground, and our government officers, whose present course bespeaks their active interest.

None of us have found a better way to provide charitable support than through the dedicated missionaries already on the ground and our government officials, whose current actions show their active involvement.

Clara Barton.
A BIT OF PALOU.

REPORT OF THE FINANCIAL SECRETARY.

The following financial report, of necessity, has to deal with the currencies of five different countries, viz.: American, English, French, Austrian and Turkish, but as nearly all except expenses of travel and maintenance are in Turkish money, and as American, English, French and other moneys received were naturally reduced to the coin of the Ottoman Empire, we were obliged to make our accounts to correspond. As the report is made on the gold basis of 100 piasters to a lira, our friends may easily find the value in American money by multiplying the number of piasters by 4.4, as a gold lira (100 piasters) is approximately worth four and four-tenths dollars.

The following financial report must address the currencies of five different countries: American, English, French, Austrian, and Turkish. However, since nearly all costs, except for travel and maintenance, are in Turkish currency, and amounts received in American, English, French, and other currencies have been converted to the coin of the Ottoman Empire, we had to adjust our accounts accordingly. The report is based on a gold standard of 100 piasters to a lira, so our friends can easily find the value in American dollars by multiplying the number of piasters by 4.4, as a gold lira (100 piasters) is roughly worth four dollars and forty cents.

Owing to the difference in values between gold and silver coin, the wide range of values between the same coin in different cities, also the singular variation of the purchasing power of the same coin in the same cities for various commodities, complicated and curious mathematical problems have constantly confronted us, and for the correctness and accuracy of our report we are under many obligations to W.W. Peet, Esq., treasurer of the American Board of Foreign Missions; the officers of the Imperial Ottoman and Credit Lyonnais Banks; as well as George Künzel, Esq., expert accountant of the Administration de la Dette Publique Ottomane. Our grateful acknowledgments are also due and heartily given to Rev. Dr. H.O. Dwight, the executive head of the Missionary Board at Constantinople, and Rev. Dr. George Washburn, president of Robert College, for many valuable suggestions.

Due to the difference in values between gold and silver coins, the significant variations in the value of the same coin in different cities, and the unique fluctuations in the purchasing power of the same coin within the same cities for various goods, we've constantly faced complex and interesting mathematical problems. We owe many thanks for the correctness and accuracy of our report to W.W. Peet, Esq., treasurer of the American Board of Foreign Missions; the officers of the Imperial Ottoman and Credit Lyonnais Banks; as well as George Künzel, Esq., expert accountant of the Ottoman Public Debt Administration. Our sincere gratitude is also extended to Rev. Dr. H.O. Dwight, the executive head of the Missionary Board in Constantinople, and Rev. Dr. George Washburn, president of Robert College, for their many valuable suggestions.

To give a single illustration of the acrobatic acquirements of the sprightly piaster, the ignus fatuus characteristics of the mejidieh (nom. 20 piasters), and the illusive proclivities of the lira, we will outline a transaction connected with our first medical expedition, under Dr. Ira Harris, of Tripoli, Syria. We had sent four hundred liras to Dr. George E. Post, of Beyrout, who was fitting out the expedition for us, and presumed we would receive a receipt for that amount, or for 40,000 piasters, its equivalent. The acknowledgment came, and we were somewhat nonplussed to note that we had been credited with a sum far exceeding that amount. A letter of inquiry was sent, as we supposed our good doctor had made an error. We quote a paragraph or two in his letter of reply: “I am not surprised that you do not quite understand the intricacies of Turkish finance. After thirty-three years of residence, I am still trying to get some idea of what a piaster is. * * * In Beyrout it is worth one piaster and five paras, with variations; a mejidieh is worth from nineteen piasters to almost anything. Every town has its rate. * * * The nominal value changes daily. Thus if I credit you to-day with 123.20 piasters on the lira, next week I may be out of pocket, or vice versa. * * * Internally, it is well nigh impossible to keep accounts. * * * The only way our college books are kept is by giving the rate as it is when the account is entered, and as it appears in all receipts and other vouchers.”

To illustrate the acrobatic skills of the lively piaster, the misleading nature of the mejidieh (20 piasters), and the deceptive tendencies of the lira, we’ll outline a transaction related to our first medical expedition led by Dr. Ira Harris in Tripoli, Syria. We sent 400 liras to Dr. George E. Post in Beyrout, who was organizing the expedition for us, and assumed we would receive a receipt for that amount, or for 40,000 piasters, its equivalent. The acknowledgment arrived, and we were a bit puzzled to see that we had been credited with a sum far exceeding that amount. We sent a letter of inquiry, thinking our good doctor had made a mistake. Here are a couple of paragraphs from his reply: “I’m not surprised that you don’t fully understand the complexities of Turkish finance. After thirty-three years of residence, I’m still trying to understand what a piaster is. * * * In Beyrout, it’s worth one piaster and five paras, with variations; a mejidieh ranges from nineteen piasters to almost anything. Every town has its rate. * * * The nominal value changes daily. So if I credit you today with 123.20 piasters on the lira, next week I might be out of pocket, or vice versa. * * * Internally, it’s nearly impossible to keep track of accounts. * * * The only way our college books are maintained is by recording the rate as it is when the account is entered, and as it appears in all receipts and other vouchers.”

We were much gratified with this assurance, for if a college president, after thirty-three years’ study, had not solved the piaster puzzle, there was some excuse for us. Hundreds of accounts and bills have been received, audited and paid, and scarcely any two correspond in piaster equivalents. Therefore, although the money unit is the gold piaster, and the monetary standard the gold lira, the frequent changes in valuation is very bewildering to foreigners, and necessitates frequent conference with persons who, after long years of residence, have reached an equitable basis by which monetary equivalents can be ascertained.

We were really pleased with this reassurance because if a college president, after thirty-three years of study, hadn’t figured out the piaster puzzle, then we had some reason to feel confused ourselves. We've received, reviewed, and paid hundreds of accounts and bills, and hardly any two match in piaster equivalents. So, even though the basic money unit is the gold piaster and the monetary standard is the gold lira, the frequent changes in value are very confusing for foreigners and require regular discussions with people who, after many years of living here, have developed a fair method for determining monetary equivalents.

A glance at our column of receipts shows a considerable variation in rates of exchange, and also the selling price of British gold (most of our drafts and cabled credits were in English sovereigns). We sold the greater part of our gold at a rate exceeding 110, which is the commercial rate in business transactions. In all credits received, the values are of course given according to the rate on the day of sale.

A look at our receipt column shows a significant difference in exchange rates, as well as the selling price of British gold (most of our drafts and wired credits were in English sovereigns). We sold most of our gold at a rate above 110, which is the commercial rate for business transactions. In all credits received, the values are of course noted based on the rate on the day of sale.

Many of our accounts, receipts and vouchers are curiosities, as they are in various languages, Arabic, Kourdish, Turkish, Armenian, Greek, Italian, etc. They were interesting but at the same time exceedingly perplexing to us, though our expert accountant found no difficulty with any of them, and right here we desire to make special acknowledgment to Mr. Künzel for his excellent but unpaid services.

Many of our accounts, receipts, and vouchers are quite unique, as they come in various languages: Arabic, Kurdish, Turkish, Armenian, Greek, Italian, and more. They were intriguing but also extremely confusing for us, although our skilled accountant had no trouble with any of them. We would like to specifically acknowledge Mr. Künzel for his outstanding but unpaid services.

In our column of expenses will be found an exceedingly rare Red Cross item, namely, “Wages Account.” All the native or local doctors and apothecaries with one exception, had to be paid “contagious disease rates,” as they called it. The exception was Dr. Ira Harris, of Tripoli, Syria, that brave and self-sacrificing American, whose great medical ability and splendid surgical skill accomplished so much in curing the sick in the terribly distressed cities of Marash and Zeitoun, with their many surrounding villages. We are glad to make this public acknowledgment in full appreciation of his heroic services. Besides the doctors, there were interpreters and dragomen for the various expeditions in the field to whom wages were paid. No adverse reflection is designed in the making of this statement, as the conditions surrounding life and service in that region of operation made such remuneration an equitable necessity.

In our expense report, you'll find a very rare Red Cross item listed: “Wages Account.” All the local doctors and pharmacists, except one, had to be paid what they called “contagious disease rates.” The exception was Dr. Ira Harris from Tripoli, Syria, a brave and selfless American whose exceptional medical talent and outstanding surgical skills did so much to help the sick in the severely affected cities of Marash and Zeitoun, along with their many nearby villages. We’re pleased to publicly acknowledge his heroic efforts. In addition to the doctors, there were interpreters and guides for the various field missions who were also paid wages. No negative inference is intended in making this statement, as the circumstances of life and work in that operational region made such compensation a necessary fairness.

It is, we think, a well understood fact that the Red Cross officers neither receive nor ask any remuneration for their services, but away from our own country we did not find the splendid volunteer aids we have had on former fields. But few could be found, and these we have had with us both in Constantinople and Asia Minor, and very efficient helpers they have been; to these our thanks are due and cordially given.

It is, we believe, a well-known fact that the Red Cross officers neither receive nor request payment for their services. However, outside of our own country, we did not find the amazing volunteer support we had in previous locations. Only a few could be found, and those we had with us in both Constantinople and Asia Minor were very effective helpers; we owe them our heartfelt thanks.

After our expeditions had entered the field, and begun work, the first remittances to our chief officers were sent in a manner which for slowness and seeming insecurity would have appalled American business men. The modus operandi was as follows: A check for the amount desired was drawn and taken to the bank; after half an hour or more the gold would be weighed out and handed over—our bankers would have performed the same service in two minutes. The coin was then put into a piece of stout canvas cloth, done up in a round ball, securely tied and taken to the Imperial Turkish postoffice, where it was placed in a piece of sheepskin, all the ends brought together very evenly, cut off square and covered with sealing wax, the strong cords binding the package in a peculiar manner were woven in so that the ends could be passed through a small wooden box like a pill box; this box was filled with wax. After the imperial post and our seals were attached, bakshish given, and the package insured in an English company, the only thing remaining after the three or four hours’ work and delay was to go home and, with fear and trembling, wait some twenty-five or thirty days until the pony express arrived at its destination and acknowledgment by telegraph of the receipt of the money relieved the nervous strain as far as that package was concerned. This trying business was kept up until it became possible to use drafts in the interior. We are happy to report that, though the money had to be taken through a country infested with robbers, outlaws and brigands, we never lost a lira.

After our expeditions entered the field and got to work, the first money transfers to our chief officers were sent in a way that would have shocked American businesspeople for its slowness and apparent lack of security. The process was like this: A check for the required amount was written and taken to the bank; after waiting half an hour or more, the gold would be weighed out and handed over—our bankers could have done the same thing in two minutes. The coins were then placed into a sturdy canvas bag, formed into a round ball, securely tied, and taken to the Imperial Turkish post office, where it was wrapped in sheepskin, with all the ends neatly brought together, cut off square, and sealed with wax. The strong cords that bound the package were woven in a special way so that the ends could be passed through a small wooden box like a pillbox; this box was filled with wax. After the imperial post and our seals were applied, bakshish was given, and the package was insured with an English company, the only thing left after three or four hours of work and delay was to go home and, filled with anxiety, wait for about twenty-five or thirty days until the pony express arrived at its destination and a telegram acknowledging the receipt of the money eased our nervousness regarding that package. This challenging process continued until we could start using drafts inland. We are pleased to report that, even though the money had to go through an area full of robbers, outlaws, and brigands, we never lost a lira.

Bakshish is another custom of the country, infinitely more exasperating than our “tip” system, which is bad enough. This is trying to most people, but peculiarly irritating to a financial secretary. Bakshish is a gift of money which an Oriental expects and demands for the most trifling service. Beggars, by instinct, seem to know a financial secretary and swarm around in the most appalling manner. To make any headway with this horde at least two Turkish words must be mastered the first day, namely, “Yok,” No, and “Hidé-git,” “Be off with you.” These expressions are sometimes efficacious with beggars, but the bakshish fiend must be paid something.

Bakshish is another custom in the country, way more frustrating than our tipping system, which is already bad enough. This is tough for most people, but it's especially annoying for a financial secretary. Bakshish is a monetary gift that a local expects and demands for even the smallest service. Beggars seem to instinctively know who a financial secretary is and swarm around in the most overwhelming way. To make any progress with this crowd, you need to master at least two Turkish words on the first day: “Yok,” meaning No, and “Hidé-git,” which means “Go away.” These phrases can sometimes be effective with beggars, but the bakshish seeker has to be given something.

As long columns of figures have no interest to the great majority of people, and detailed accounts of receipts and expenses are never read, as it is of no possible importance what moneys were received at certain times, or what goods were purchased on specific days for the field work, or gold or drafts sent into the interior, we give our statement in as condensed a form as possible. The committees have received their respective reports, with all vouchers and other detail.

As long columns of numbers don’t interest most people, and detailed accounts of income and expenses are rarely read, since it doesn’t really matter what money came in at specific times or what items were bought on particular days for the fieldwork, or gold or drafts sent inland, we will present our statement as concisely as we can. The committees have received their individual reports, complete with all vouchers and other details.

We believe the account of our stewardship will be approved by our countrymen; we know that the people whom we came to assist, are grateful and thoroughly appreciative, as numberless letters of gratitude, testimonials and personal statements abundantly prove.

We believe our stewardship report will be well received by our fellow citizens; we know that the people we came to help are grateful and truly appreciative, as countless letters of thanks, testimonials, and personal messages clearly demonstrate.

To the $116,326.01, at least a third if not a half more should be added, as in all kinds of industrial business we have made the money do double duty. For instance: We purchased iron and steel and gave to the blacksmiths to make tools. That started their work. They paid us for the iron and steel in tools; these we gave to other artisans to start their various trades. In like manner spinning, weaving and garment-making avocations were commenced. Speaking of values, the consensus of opinion of our countrymen in the interior is, that putting a price on our work, the people of Anatolia have gained twice or thrice the actual money spent, and that the moral support given was far beyond any valuation. (At such a money valuation then, the aggregate value of the chief distribution will be nearly $350,000.) A few words of explanation in regard to the table of expenditures: “Cash sent to the Interior” includes all moneys sent by pony express or draft, and of this amount something over seven thousand liras are in the hands of W.W. Peet, Esq.; Rev. C.F. Gates, at Harpoot; C.M. Hallward, Esq., British Consul, at Diarbekir; Rev. E.H. Perry, at Sivas, and other equally responsible representatives, for an emergency fund, to be used, on order, as occasion requires.

To the $116,326.01, we should add at least a third, if not half more, since in all types of industrial business, we’ve managed to make the money work twice as hard. For example, we bought iron and steel and had blacksmiths turn them into tools. That initiated their work. They paid us for the iron and steel with tools, which we then provided to other artisans to kickstart their various trades. Similarly, we began spinning, weaving, and garment-making activities. When it comes to value, most people in our country feel that by pricing our work, the people of Anatolia have gained two to three times the actual money spent, plus the moral support given has far exceeded any price tag. (At this financial value, the total worth of the main distribution will be close to $350,000.) A brief note regarding the table of expenditures: “Cash sent to the Interior” includes all funds dispatched by pony express or draft, and of this amount, just over seven thousand liras are held by W.W. Peet, Esq.; Rev. C.F. Gates in Harpoot; C.M. Hallward, Esq., the British Consul in Diarbekir; Rev. E.H. Perry in Sivas, and other equally reliable representatives for an emergency fund, to be used as needed when required.

“Relief Expeditions, General and Medical,” represents largely the goods purchased and shipped with the four expeditions from Constantinople and Beyrout for relief purposes. A portion of this supply is still held at different stations awaiting the proper time for its distribution to the best advantage.

“Relief Expeditions, General and Medical,” mostly outlines the items bought and sent with the four expeditions from Constantinople and Beyrout for relief efforts. Some of this supply is still stored at various locations, waiting for the right time to be distributed most effectively.

“General Expense Account” represents freights, postage, bakshish, hammals, car fares, carriages, etc. “Donations for Relief of Orphan Children” represents sums of money given to the Armenian and German hospitals for Armenian refugee children. The other items we think explain themselves.

“General Expense Account” includes shipping, postage, tips, labor, transportation fees, carriages, etc. “Donations for Relief of Orphan Children” refers to money given to Armenian and German hospitals for Armenian refugee children. The other items are self-explanatory.

It will be observed that the special Red Cross fund, as noted in our tabulation of debits and credits, more than covers expenses of “Red Cross Headquarters, Field,” “Travel and Maintenance,” “General Expense and Wages Accounts,” and “General and Medical Relief Expeditions Accounts,” all of which items were of direct benefit to the field as all were necessary to the successful conduct of our work. We only mention this to show that, besides the work we have been able to successfully perform, the Red Cross has also materially contributed monetarily to the field. And it will not be out of place to note that in the total of cash expended ($116,326.01) there is shown to be an administrative cost amounting to $7,526.37, as covered by such items as “Telegrams and Cables,” “Wages Account,” “General Expense,” “Headquarters, Field,” “Stationery and Printing,” and “Travel and Maintenance.” This cost was but a fraction over 6 per cent on the cash total. If the estimated money value in field results be taken at three times the cash received and paid, for relief material, food, etc., as stated, it will be found that the cost of administration is only about 2 per cent. In either account or estimate the result is gratifying though not surprising to the officers of the Red Cross, since the methods pursued are the fruits of a wide experience that evaded no responsibility and learned only to spend wisely for the trust imposed and accepted. It is also satisfactory to know that such expenditures came direct from the “Special Funds” of the Red Cross itself. An examination of the balance sheets accompanying this report shows that of funds expended, the Red Cross is credited with $24,641.93, which leaves an excess for relief over the cost of administration of $17,115.56.

It can be seen that the special Red Cross fund, as noted in our overview of debits and credits, more than enough covers expenses for “Red Cross Headquarters, Field,” “Travel and Maintenance,” “General Expense and Wages Accounts,” and “General and Medical Relief Expeditions Accounts,” all of which were directly beneficial to our efforts as they were essential for the successful execution of our work. We mention this to highlight that, in addition to the successful efforts we've made, the Red Cross has also significantly contributed financially to the field. It's worth noting that out of the total cash spent ($116,326.01), there’s an administrative cost of $7,526.37, which includes expenses such as “Telegrams and Cables,” “Wages Account,” “General Expense,” “Headquarters, Field,” “Stationery and Printing,” and “Travel and Maintenance.” This cost is just over 6 percent of the total cash amount. If we estimate the value of field results to be three times the cash received and paid for relief materials, food, etc., it turns out that the administrative cost is only about 2 percent. In either account or estimate, the outcome is rewarding, though not surprising to the Red Cross officers, since the methods used come from extensive experience that embraced all responsibilities and learned to spend wisely for the trust placed in it. It is also reassuring to know that these expenditures came directly from the Red Cross's “Special Funds.” A review of the balance sheets that accompany this report shows that the Red Cross is credited with $24,641.93 of the funds spent, which leaves a surplus for relief above the administrative costs of $17,115.56.

Perhaps this brief financial review of the work achieved may be properly closed by a reference to the sincere enthusiasm and earnestness with which the efforts to raise funds in the United States were animated. The incidents herein mentioned may also illustrate how the wisdom of experience accepts the earnestness and yet discounts without criticism the over confident calculations, to which a noble zeal may run. It would appear that the collection of funds for the purpose of relieving a Christian people in danger of starvation and violent death by knife or bullet—of aiding a historic race in the throes of dissolution from massacre, and dispersion in winter by storm and famine, would be a very easy thing to accomplish. A good many of our countrymen, unaccustomed to great relief work, found the collection of the means needed, a task more than difficult. A single illustration will prove how misleading is the conception. It must be borne in mind always that the Red Cross never solicits funds. It sees its field of benefit work and having fully examined the needs, states them through the press and all other public avenues, to the American people, leaving the response direct to their judgment and generosity. When it is asked to accept the administration of relief funds and material, in fields like this that awaited it in Asia Minor, the trust is surely met, but the Red Cross does not ask for the means and money. Others do that, stating that the work will be under its charge. When it is once accepted there is no retreat, no matter how far the exertions may fall short of reaching the hoped-for results.

Maybe this quick financial overview of the work done can be properly wrapped up by mentioning the genuine enthusiasm and dedication that fueled the efforts to raise funds in the United States. The events discussed here also show how the wisdom gained from experience acknowledges the seriousness of intentions while critically evaluating the overconfident estimates that a noble passion can lead to. It might seem that gathering funds to help a Christian community facing starvation and the threat of violence—assisting a historic group on the brink of destruction due to massacre and being scattered in the winter by storms and famine—should be an easy task. However, many of our fellow citizens, who aren’t used to large-scale relief efforts, found raising the needed resources more challenging than expected. One example will show how misleading this assumption can be. It's important to remember that the Red Cross never asks for funds. It identifies the areas where help is needed, thoroughly assesses the situation, and communicates these needs to the American public through the media and other channels, allowing people to respond based on their own judgment and generosity. When it is invited to manage relief funds and supplies in regions like those awaiting assistance in Asia Minor, the trust placed in it is certainly honored, but the Red Cross does not request the resources. Others make that request, claiming that the work will be under its supervision. Once that responsibility is accepted, there is no turning back, regardless of how much the efforts might fall short of achieving the desired outcomes.

Last November (1895), after many petitions had been received and carefully considered, representatives of the great Armenian Relief Committees came to Washington for the purpose of supplementing such earnest petitions by personal appeals. A conditional consent having been obtained, the subject of funds was brought up by the following question:

Last November (1895), after receiving and thoroughly reviewing many petitions, representatives from the major Armenian Relief Committees came to Washington to support those petitions with personal appeals. After securing conditional consent, they raised the topic of funding with the following question:

“Miss Barton, how much do you think it will cost to relieve the Armenians?”

“Miss Barton, how much do you think it will cost to help the Armenians?”

The question was answered by another: “Gentlemen, you are connected with the various missionary boards, with banks and other great institutions and enterprises. What amount do you consider necessary?”

The question was answered by another: “Gentlemen, you are associated with various missionary boards, banks, and other major institutions and ventures. How much do you think is needed?”

After deliberation, $5,000,000 was suggested as the proper sum and the question was asked if the Red Cross concurred. Miss Barton, with the faintest suggestion of a smile, replied that she thought $5,000,000 would be sufficient. As the difficulties of raising money became more apparent to the committees, numerous meetings were held and various other amounts suggested, Miss Barton agreeing each time. From $5,000,000 to $500,000, with a guarantee for the balance; then $100,000 cash, with $400,000 guaranteed, and so on, until $50,000 was named to start the work with, such sum to be available on the arrival of the Red Cross in Constantinople. The president and a few officers of the Red Cross arrived there on February 15, 1896, but it was late in the following April before the $50,000 was received. These facts as given are intended solely to show the difficulties the committees had to contend with in raising the amount they did.

After some discussion, $5,000,000 was proposed as the right amount, and it was asked if the Red Cross agreed. Miss Barton, with a hint of a smile, said she thought $5,000,000 would be enough. As the challenges of fundraising became clearer to the committees, many meetings took place and various other amounts were suggested, with Miss Barton agreeing each time. The figures varied from $5,000,000 to $500,000, with a guarantee for the remaining funds; then $100,000 in cash, with $400,000 guaranteed, and so on, until they settled on $50,000 to kick off the work, which would be available upon the Red Cross's arrival in Constantinople. The president and a few officers of the Red Cross got there on February 15, 1896, but it was late the following April before the $50,000 was received. These details are provided simply to illustrate the challenges the committees faced in raising the amount they did.

For general information it will, perhaps, not be inappropriate to state that all relief work is governed and conducted on military lines to preclude the possibility of confusion, as the Red Cross on fields of disaster is the only organized body in a disorganized community. Thus, wherever the organization has control, Miss Barton has personal supervision of all departments: the financial, receiving and disposing of all funds; the correspondence, opening all letters and directing replies; the field, assigning workers to attend to such duties as are best suited to their various abilities, who report daily, if possible, and receive instructions for the prosecution of the work, the supplies, receiving accurate reports of all material and giving directions as to its disposition.

For general information, it’s worth noting that all relief efforts are managed and operated on a military basis to avoid any confusion, as the Red Cross is the only organized entity in a chaotic community during disasters. Thus, wherever the organization is in charge, Miss Barton personally oversees all departments: finances, handling all funds; correspondence, opening all letters and managing responses; the field, assigning tasks to workers based on their skills, who report daily when possible and receive instructions for carrying out the work; and supplies, accurately reporting all materials and directing their distribution.

George Pullman.
Constantinople, August 1, 1896.
DIARBEKER, VILAYET OF DIARBEKER.
In the Field of Mr. Woods’ Work.

RUINS OF AN OLD GATEWAY AT FARKIN.
In the Field of Mr. Woods’ Work.

Financial Balance Sheet of the Relief Funds and Service of 1896 in Asia Minor.

Financial Balance Sheet of the Relief Funds and Service of 1896 in Asia Minor.

The American National Red Cross, in account with the Relief Field of Asia Minor.

The American National Red Cross, in a report with the Relief Field of Asia Minor.

Dr.
To The National Relief Committee[B]Ltq.14,784 51
The New England Relief Committee5,667 25
The Worcester Relief Committee402 18
The Ladies’ Relief Committee, of Chicago922 50
The Friends of Philadelphia, through Asa S. Wing481 69
Citizens of Newark, through C.H. Stout, Esq.674 65
Citizens of Milton, North Dakota4 66
St. George’s Church S.S. through C.H. Stout, Esq.40 06
Ransom Post, G.A.R., Wales, Minn.2 95
The Davenport, Iowa, Relief Committee54 78
American Ladies in Geneva, Switzerland5 85
Miss Phillips, Mission school, Balisori, India13 20
Mrs. Dr. Galbraith, Tarentum, Pa.3 30
“Sailors’ Rest,” Genoa, Italy2 33
A citizen of Chester, N.J.02
Miss Mayham Winter, Philadelphia, Pa.1 14
The American National Red Cross (special)3,376 66
Total26,437 73
Cr.
By telegrams and cablesLtq.245 12
Cash sent to interior18,965 70
Relief expeditions, general2,917 81
Relief expeditions, medical543 68
Wages account421 20
General expense account138 02
Red Cross Headquarters, Field235 05
Stationery and printing128 79
Expense account, travel and maintenance542 36
Donations for relief of orphan children100 00
Emergency Fund, deposited with W.W. Peet2,200 00
Total26,437 73

I have carefully examined the books, accounts and vouchers of the American National Red Cross, in its relief work in Asia Minor, and find everything correct and accurate.

I have thoroughly reviewed the books, accounts, and receipts of the American National Red Cross regarding its relief efforts in Asia Minor, and I find everything to be correct and accurate.

(Signed.) George Kunzel,
Accountant, Administration Ottoman Public Debt.

Constantinople, August 1, 1896.

Constantinople, August 1, 1896.


GENERAL FIELD AGENT’S REPORT.

To Miss Clara Barton, President:

To Miss Clara Barton, President:

In speaking of the relief work in Asia Minor, may I be allowed to begin at Constantinople, at which place, while waiting for the necessary official papers for our work, we were all busy selecting and purchasing relief supplies, camping outfit, cooking utensils, and making other preparations for interior travel; and also securing competent interpreters and dragomans. Although the Irade of the Sultan granting permission to enter Asia Minor had not yet been received, we were naturally anxious to follow the first shipment of supplies purchased and sent by steamer to the port of Alexandretta as the safest route, to be forwarded again by camels under guard to different places in the interior; and with our own men to accompany and attend the work of distribution. Accordingly, accompanied by interpreter Mason, I left Constantinople on the tenth of March, touching at Smyrna, Latakea, Mersina and Tripoli, reaching Alexandretta on the eighteenth, and by the kind help of our Consular Agent, Mr. Daniel Walker, and Mr. John Falanga, began making up the caravans for shipment to Aintab, as a central point for the southern field.

In discussing the relief efforts in Asia Minor, let me start in Constantinople, where we were all busy selecting and purchasing relief supplies, camping gear, cooking utensils, and making other preparations for our travels while we waited for the necessary official papers for our work. We were also arranging for skilled interpreters and dragomans. Even though we hadn’t yet received the Sultan's Irade allowing us to enter Asia Minor, we were eager to follow the first shipment of supplies that we purchased and sent by steamer to the port of Alexandretta, which was the safest route. These supplies would then be forwarded by camels under guard to various locations in the interior, with our own team accompanying them to assist with distribution. So, accompanied by interpreter Mason, I left Constantinople on March 10th, stopping at Smyrna, Latakea, Mersina, and Tripoli, and reached Alexandretta on the 18th. With the generous assistance of our Consular Agent, Mr. Daniel Walker, and Mr. John Falanga, I began organizing the caravans for shipment to Aintab, which would serve as the central point for our southern operations.

By the time the caravans were ready and horses for travel selected, Mr. Wistar and Mr. Wood, with dragomans, arrived by steamer from Constantinople. Rev. Dr. Fuller, president of the Aintab (American) College, had also just come through with friends from Aintab to take steamer, himself to return again immediately, and together we all set out under soldier escort the next morning. Alexandretta was in a state of fear while we were there, notwithstanding the fact that the warships of England, France, Turkey, and the United States lay in her harbor. Kirk Khan, the first stopping place on our journey inland, was threatened with plunder and destruction on the night before our arrival there. At Killis we found the town in a state of fear from the recent massacres. Here, with Dr. Fuller, we visited the wounded who were under the good care of a young physician just from the college at Aintab, but without medicine, surgical dressings and appliances. These with other needed things we arranged to send back to him from the supplies that had gone ahead.

By the time the caravans were ready and the horses for travel were chosen, Mr. Wistar and Mr. Wood, along with their guides, arrived by steamer from Constantinople. Rev. Dr. Fuller, president of the Aintab (American) College, had just come through with friends from Aintab to catch a steamer, intending to return immediately, and together we all set out with a soldier escort the next morning. Alexandretta was in a state of fear while we were there, despite the presence of warships from England, France, Turkey, and the United States in the harbor. Kirk Khan, our first stop on the journey inland, was threatened with looting and destruction the night before our arrival. In Killis, we found the town gripped by fear from recent massacres. Here, with Dr. Fuller, we visited the wounded who were under the care of a young doctor just graduated from the college in Aintab, though he lacked medicine, surgical dressings, and supplies. We made arrangements to send back the needed items from the supplies that had already been sent ahead.

Aintab, with its American school, college, seminary and hospital buildings standing out in relief and contrast from the native buildings, was a welcome reminder of home; and the greeting of the hundreds of pupils as they came hurrying down the road to welcome back their own loved president, became a welcome for the Red Cross. We were most cordially offered the hospitality of Dr. Fuller’s house and home, but as we were still strangers in a strange land, it seemed best to place ourselves in a khan, where we could have better opportunity to make an acquaintance with the people to obtain the varied information necessary to accomplish best results in the disposition of our relief. Here we remained long enough to learn the needs of the place and surrounding country, to obtain carefully prepared lists of those artisans needing tools and implements for their various trades and callings. Supplies were left, clothing, new goods for working up, thread, needles, thimbles, medicines, and surgical stores.

Aintab, with its American school, college, seminary, and hospital buildings standing out distinctly from the local architecture, was a comforting reminder of home. The enthusiastic greetings of the hundreds of students rushing down the road to welcome back their beloved president also served as a warm reception for the Red Cross. We were generously offered the hospitality of Dr. Fuller’s home, but since we were still newcomers in an unfamiliar place, we thought it best to stay in a khan, where we could have a better chance to connect with the locals and gather the diverse information needed to achieve the best outcomes for our relief efforts. We stayed long enough to understand the needs of the area and its surroundings, and to compile detailed lists of artisans in need of tools and supplies for their various trades. We provided supplies, including clothing, new goods for work, thread, needles, thimbles, medicines, and surgical supplies.

Aintab is favored with its Mission Hospital; with its surgeon and physician, Dr. Shepard and Dr. Hamilton, and a strong American colony of missionary teachers, besides the Franciscan Brothers, who are doing excellent select work. The Father Superior was killed near Zeitoun. Supplies were selected and made up for Oorfa, Aintab, Marash and other points, while a quantity of supplies, by the kindness of Dr. Fuller, was left in storage in the college building to be forwarded as our inquiries should discover the need. To Oorfa, where the industrial work had been so successfully established by Miss Shattuck, we sent material and implements for working, needles, thread, thimbles, cotton and woolen goods for making up. To Marash and Zeitoun, ready-made goods in addition to new, with surgical appliances and medicines.

Aintab is fortunate to have its Mission Hospital, with its doctors, Dr. Shepard and Dr. Hamilton, and a strong American community of missionary teachers, along with the Franciscan Brothers, who are doing excellent work. The Father Superior was killed near Zeitoun. Supplies were selected and prepared for Oorfa, Aintab, Marash, and other locations, while some supplies, thanks to Dr. Fuller, were stored in the college building to be sent out as needed. To Oorfa, where Miss Shattuck had successfully established industrial work, we sent materials and tools for working, including needles, thread, thimbles, and cotton and woolen goods for making items. To Marash and Zeitoun, we sent ready-made goods along with new supplies, surgical tools, and medicines.

From Aintab, Mr. Wood and Mr. Wistar started by way of the most distressed points needing help eastward, and then north to Harpoot; and because of your telegram of the report of typhus and dysentery at Marash and Zeitoun, we started in that direction, with Rev. L.O. Lee, who was returning home. After facing rain, snow and mud for three days we came to Marash. Here we remained until our caravan of goods came on. Typhus, dysentery and smallpox were spreading as a result of the crowded state of the city; Marash had been filled with refugees since the November massacres, notwithstanding a large part of its own dwelling houses had been burned and plundered. The surrounding country had also been pillaged, people killed and villages destroyed, and the frightened remnant of people had crowded in here for protection, and up to this time had feared to return. With insufficient drainage and warm weather coming on, typhus, dysentery and smallpox already in the prisons, an epidemic was becoming general. True, the preachers requested mothers not to bring children with smallpox to church, nevertheless the typhus and smallpox spread, and rendered medical supervision a necessity. By the efforts of Mrs. Lee and Mrs. Macallum, wives of the missionaries of the Marash station, a hospital had been established with plenty of patients, but they had no funds for physicians or medicines. Medicines were left and funds furnished for a native doctor educated in America (who himself had just recovered from typhus) and was placed in charge of the hospital and out-of-door service, and was doing efficient work before we left Marash. Arrangements were made with Rev. Mr. Macallum to have tools and implements made and distributed to artisans and villagers; and we left with him to begin this work the sum which you had sent for our own use 500 lire—$23,000.

From Aintab, Mr. Wood and Mr. Wistar set off towards the areas that were most in need of aid to the east, then headed north to Harpoot. Due to your telegram about the outbreak of typhus and dysentery in Marash and Zeitoun, we began traveling in that direction, accompanied by Rev. L.O. Lee, who was on his way home. After enduring three days of rain, snow, and mud, we arrived in Marash. We stayed there until our caravan of supplies arrived. Typhus, dysentery, and smallpox were spreading due to the overcrowded conditions in the city; Marash had become filled with refugees since the November massacres, despite many of its own homes being burned and looted. The surrounding area had also experienced pillage, with people killed and villages destroyed, causing the terrified survivors to crowd into the city for safety, afraid to return home. With poor drainage and warm weather approaching, typhus, dysentery, and smallpox were already rampant in the prisons, and an epidemic was becoming widespread. While the preachers asked mothers not to bring children with smallpox to church, the spread of typhus and smallpox continued, making medical oversight essential. Thanks to the efforts of Mrs. Lee and Mrs. Macallum, the wives of the missionaries at the Marash station, a hospital was set up that had plenty of patients, but they didn't have funds for doctors or medicine. Medicines were provided along with funding for a local doctor who had been educated in America (and had just recovered from typhus himself), and he took charge of the hospital and outdoor services, performing effective work before we left Marash. We made arrangements with Rev. Mr. Macallum to provide tools and supplies to artisans and villagers, and we left him the sum you sent for our own use—500 lire—$23,000—to start this work.

By this time Dr. Ira Harris, whom you had called from Tripoli, Syria, with his assistants, arrived for the Zeitoun field. Dr. Harris had his well-filled medical chests and surgical supplies in a mule caravan, and being more needed at other places, we left immediately for Adioman via Besnia, passing through Bazarjik and Kumaklejercle, a three days’ mountain journey. Our officer kindly told us, when we stopped at a Kourdish village for the night, to “order what we want and not pay if we do not want to.” But we made it clear to him, that while we are not extravagant in our wants, we always pay for what we take. It is customary in this country for villages to entertain soldiers free of charge. At Bazarjik when we inquired concerning the health of the place, an official said they had no sickness except a few cases of smallpox, and this was confined to children—that his little girl had it, and she was brought in as a proof.

By this time, Dr. Ira Harris, whom you had contacted from Tripoli, Syria, along with his assistants, arrived for the Zeitoun field. Dr. Harris had his well-stocked medical bags and surgical supplies in a mule caravan, and since he was needed elsewhere, we left immediately for Adioman via Besnia, passing through Bazarjik and Kumaklejercle, a three-day mountain journey. Our officer kindly told us, when we stopped at a Kurdish village for the night, to “order what we want and not pay if we don’t want to.” But we made it clear to him that while we aren’t extravagant in our needs, we always pay for what we take. It’s customary in this country for villages to host soldiers for free. At Bazarjik, when we asked about the health of the area, an official said there was no illness except for a few cases of smallpox, and this was confined to children—that his little girl had it, and she was brought in as proof.

Besnia was saved from pillage and massacre by the efforts of Pasha Youcab, Osman Zade, Mahund Bey, and several other Turkish Beys, but the surrounding villages were attacked and suffered more or less severely. Some of the women escaped and found protection in Besnia, where they were still living. We did some medical work here and left, in good hands, a moderate sum for emergencies. Our reception by the officials at Besnia, as indeed at every place we have been, large or small, was most cordial and friendly. With only an exception or two, no more considerate treatment could have been expected or asked from any people. Before reaching the city we had heard that there was a feudal war in progress ahead of us, and when the military commander learned that we were intending to go to Adioman, he interposed, saying he could take no responsibility in sending us there; that he had just sent a hundred soldiers out on that road to quell a riot; that it was dangerous, but he would give us a good officer and soldiers for another road to Malatia. This we accepted and four days more of mountain travel, via Paverly, Soorgoo, and Guzena, brought us to the fruit and garden city of Malatia, which formerly had a population of 45,000. It is reported that about 1500 houses were plundered and 375 were burned, and some thousands of persons killed. The people of all classes were still in fear.

Besnia was saved from looting and slaughter by the efforts of Pasha Youcab, Osman Zade, Mahund Bey, and several other Turkish leaders, but the nearby villages were attacked and suffered varying degrees of damage. Some women escaped and found safety in Besnia, where they were still living. We did some medical work here and left a reasonable amount of money for emergencies in good hands. Our reception by the officials in Besnia, as well as at every place we visited, big or small, was very warm and friendly. With only a couple of exceptions, we couldn't have expected or asked for more considerate treatment from any group of people. Before we reached the city, we heard that there was a feudal war happening ahead of us, and when the military commander found out we planned to go to Adioman, he stepped in, saying he couldn't guarantee our safety in going there; he had just sent a hundred soldiers down that road to handle a riot; it was dangerous, but he would provide us with a good officer and soldiers for an alternative route to Malatia. We accepted this, and after four more days of mountain travel through Paverly, Soorgoo, and Guzena, we arrived at the fruit and garden city of Malatia, which used to have a population of 45,000. Reports say that around 1,500 houses were looted and 375 were burned, with thousands of people killed. The residents from all walks of life were still living in fear.

A sum of money from friends in America had been sent by the missionaries, but its distribution had been delayed several weeks through some formality in the post-office, and was but just being made the day we arrived. We left here a sum for special cases and typhus patients, and with a promise to return, pressed on to our objective point, two days’ journey more across the Euphrates at Isli to Harpoot, when the limit of our time would be out for meeting the second expedition which arrived only two hours ahead of us. Here the people turned out en masse to welcome the Red Cross; the road was lined, the streets and windows filled, and house roofs covered, and all had words of welcome on their lips. We were told by the Rev. Dr. Wheeler, the founder of the Mission and American College of Central Turkey, that we were the second party of Americans, not missionaries, that they had seen in Harpoot in forty years. We were most cordially met by the mission people. Although they, too, had been plundered, and most of their buildings and their homes had gone in the flames, we were offered, most kindly, the shelter of the remaining roofs and seats at their table as long as we would stay.

A group of friends from America had sent some money through the missionaries, but its distribution was delayed for several weeks due to some issues with the post office, and it was only being handed out the day we arrived. We left behind some funds for special cases and typhus patients, and with a promise to return, we continued our journey toward our destination—two days’ travel across the Euphrates at Isli to Harpoot—just before our time was up to meet the second expedition that arrived only two hours before us. The locals came out in large numbers to welcome the Red Cross; the road was lined, the streets and windows were filled with people, and the roofs of houses were crowded. Everyone had words of welcome ready. The Rev. Dr. Wheeler, the founder of the Mission and American College of Central Turkey, told us that we were the second group of Americans, not missionaries, to visit Harpoot in forty years. The mission staff welcomed us warmly. Even though they had also suffered losses and most of their buildings and homes had been destroyed by fire, they kindly offered us shelter under their remaining roofs and seats at their table for as long as we would stay.

We felt at home again, though startled, too, when we stopped to think we were 8000 miles away and fifteen days by horseback to the nearest steamer that might start us on a homeward trip or that could carry a letter for us to the outside world. We had been told from the first that Harpoot was suffering more than any other part of the interior, and here we prepared to begin systematic work; Mr. Wistar taking the Char-Sanjak with Peri as a centre, the Harpoot plain, and later the Aghan villages. Mr. Wood took the Palou district with two hundred villages, and Silouan in the Vilayet of Diarbekir with one hundred and sixty villages, with the town of Palou and the city of Farkin as centers. While making these arrangements we received your telegram of May 1st: “Typhus and dysentery raging at Arabkir. Can you send doctors with medicines from Harpoot? Please investigate.” Upon inquiry we found reported one thousand sick and many dying. This naturally would be my field.

We felt at home again, though a bit shocked when we realized we were 8,000 miles away and a fifteen-day horseback ride to the nearest steamer that could take us back home or carry a letter to the outside world. From the beginning, we had been told that Harpoot was struggling more than any other part of the interior, and here we were preparing to start our organized efforts. Mr. Wistar took the Char-Sanjak with Peri as a base, the Harpoot plain, and later the Aghan villages. Mr. Wood took the Palou district with two hundred villages, and Silouan in the Vilayet of Diarbekir with one hundred sixty villages, with the town of Palou and the city of Farkin as centers. While making these plans, we received your telegram from May 1st: “Typhus and dysentery raging at Arabkir. Can you send doctors with medicines from Harpoot? Please investigate.” Upon looking into it, we found that there were one thousand reported sick and many dying. This would naturally be my area to focus on.

After telegraphing to the various centres for additional medical help without success, we found a native physician, educated in America, Dr. Hintlian, at Harpoot, who was ready to go. Miss Caroline Bush and Miss Seymour of the Mission, with unassumed bravery, volunteered to accompany the expedition. As only one could leave, the choice fell upon Miss Bush. When one reflects that this was a slight little body, never coming up to the majesty of a hundred pounds, with sensitive nature, delicate organization, educated and refined conditions of early life, fears might well be felt for the weight of the lot assumed; but every day’s contact convinced us that the springs were of the best of steel, tempered by the glowing fires of experience, thus teaching us how far mind may be superior to matter.

After reaching out to various centers for extra medical help without any luck, we found a local doctor, Dr. Hintlian, educated in America, in Harpoot, who was ready to go. Miss Caroline Bush and Miss Seymour from the Mission, showing true courage, volunteered to join the expedition. Since only one could go, the choice fell to Miss Bush. Considering that she was a slight young woman, weighing less than a hundred pounds, with a sensitive disposition and a refined background, there were genuine concerns about the burden she was taking on; however, daily interactions showed us that her strength was made of the finest steel, forged in the fires of experience, demonstrating how much the mind can surpass physical limitations.

On our first night out, as is frequently the custom in this country, we slept in the stable with our horses—and smaller animals. On the second day in crossing the Euphrates at Gabin Madin, the big wooden scoop-shovel ferryboat struck a rock in the swift current mid-stream, and came very near capsizing with its load of luggage, horses and human beings. The boatmen lost their chance of making the opposite shore, and we were in the swift current fast making for the gorge and rapids below. I looked as unconcerned as I could at Miss Bush, only to see that she was as calm as if this was an every-day occurrence or that she had been from childhood accustomed to such experiences. We knew she had not, only she had lived long enough in the interior not to be frightened at anything that might happen. However, another rock was reached near the bluff and we unloaded. Each leading his horse and the pack animals following, we climbed up over the edge of a precipice, over loose stones, slippery earth and ragged rocks, back to the landing we should have made had we gone directly across.

On our first night out, which is often the custom here, we slept in the stable with our horses and smaller animals. The next day, while crossing the Euphrates at Gabin Madin, the big wooden scoop-shovel ferryboat hit a rock in the fast current and nearly capsized with all our luggage, horses, and people onboard. The boatmen missed their chance to reach the other side, and we were being carried quickly towards the gorge and rapids below. I tried to appear relaxed in front of Miss Bush, only to find she was as calm as if this were a regular occurrence or as if she had dealt with such situations since she was a child. We knew she hadn’t; she simply had enough experience in the interior not to be scared by anything that might happen. However, we reached another rock near the bluff and unloaded. Each of us led our horse while the pack animals followed as we climbed up over the edge of a cliff, navigating loose stones, slippery earth, and jagged rocks, back to the landing we should have reached if we had gone straight across.

Our next day’s travel was through a cold, pouring rain, into the ruined city of Arabkir, but notwithstanding the rain, hundreds of people stood in the streets as we passed to make their “salaams” and to say their word of welcome to those who had come to bring the gifts of another land to the suffering, the sick and needy of their own. Passing through the rain, we arrived at the native pastor’s house, which had been saved by a Turkish military officer and cleared of refugees and typhus patients for our installation.

Our travel the next day was through a cold, pouring rain, into the ruined city of Arabkir. Despite the rain, hundreds of people lined the streets as we passed by, offering their greetings and welcoming those who had come to bring gifts from another land to help the suffering, the sick, and the needy among them. Braving the rain, we reached the native pastor's house, which had been saved by a Turkish military officer and cleared of refugees and typhus patients for our installation.

Nearly the entire city of Arabkir was in ruins, only heaps of stones where houses had been. Out of eighteen hundred homes but few remained; the markets as well as the dwellings were destroyed, and the people, plundered and destitute, were crowded into the few remaining houses, down with the typhus. We were told that six hundred had already died of the disease, and the people’s physician, the only one in that part of the country, was in prison. Later we were told that the arrival of help changed the character of the disease the moment it was known that we had come. Miss Bush went with us directly into the sick rooms, and the presence of a woman gave cheer and strength. A hundred patients were seen daily. After the first wants of the typhus patients had been met the long neglected surgical cases were looked after, and many lives and limbs were saved. The medical and surgical efforts gave gratifying results, of which Dr. Hintlian will make a special report from his daily record.

Nearly the entire city of Arabkir was in ruins, just piles of stones where houses used to be. Out of eighteen hundred homes, only a few remained; the markets and the homes were destroyed, and the people, robbed and in desperate need, were crammed into the few houses left, battling typhus. We learned that six hundred had already died from the disease, and the people’s doctor, the only one in that area, was in prison. Later, we were told that help arrived just in time to change the course of the disease as soon as it became known that we were there. Miss Bush went with us straight into the sick rooms, and having a woman there brought hope and strength. A hundred patients were seen each day. After we took care of the immediate needs of the typhus patients, we addressed the long-neglected surgical cases, saving many lives and limbs. The medical and surgical efforts yielded encouraging results, which Dr. Hintlian will detail in a special report from his daily records.

Immediately upon our arrival the Gregorian church and school buildings, which escaped destruction, were offered for our use as a hospital. These rooms were admirably adapted for this purpose but by selecting and employing persons already in need of help as assistants and nurses we found that we could better care for the sick in their own quarters than to attempt to remove them to a hospital, where the congregation of sick would only be increased. To give employment was the one thing needed for the well, therefore we made no hospitals, but employed competent, healthy women in need, instructed and put them to care for sick families also in need, but of another kind. The piaster a woman earned for a day’s work gave food for herself and for her own family, and gave the sick family the services necessary to save their lives. The necessary beds for the patients were furnished.

Immediately upon our arrival, the Gregorian church and school buildings, which survived the destruction, were made available for us to use as a hospital. These rooms were perfectly suited for this purpose, but by choosing and employing people who were already in need of help as assistants and nurses, we realized we could take better care of the sick in their own homes rather than trying to move them to a hospital, where the number of sick would only increase. Providing employment was what was most needed for the healthy, so we didn’t set up any hospitals; instead, we hired capable, healthy women in need, trained them, and assigned them to care for sick families, who also required assistance but in a different way. The piaster a woman earned for a day’s work provided food for herself and her family, while also delivering the essential services needed to help save the lives of the sick family. The necessary beds for the patients were supplied.

SOME METHODS OF WORK.

A sheep or a goat given where there was a helpless babe or mother would give food for both, and be a permanent property that would grow by the increase of its own young. A small sum for fowls would be a gift that would furnish more than its value in eggs for food for present use. It would prove a small investment that must multiply in kind and value as chicks were hatched. While medical work was going on other forms of relief were also in progress. A supply of tools had been ordered from Harpoot, directly upon our arrival, for blacksmiths, carpenters, tinkers, masons, stone workers, etc. The blacksmiths were set to work making sickles for cutting grass and reaping grain; shovels, plows and other implements for farmers. Others were put at making spinning-wheels for the destitute women, who with these could earn their own living; others made weaving looms. Out of the twelve hundred hand looms formerly in the city it was said only forty remained. Arabkir was the chief manufacturing centre for native cotton cloth, and if a man had a loom which would cost three medjidieh (about $2.50) he could earn his own family’s living. Field and garden seeds were bought in quantity and distributed.

A sheep or a goat provided in the presence of a helpless child or mother would supply food for both and would be a lasting asset that would grow with its offspring. A small investment in chickens would be a gift that would yield more than its cost in eggs for immediate use. It would turn out to be a minor investment that would multiply in both type and value as chicks hatched. While medical work was happening, other types of relief were also underway. A shipment of tools was ordered from Harpoot as soon as we arrived, intended for blacksmiths, carpenters, tinkers, masons, stone workers, and so on. The blacksmiths began making sickles for cutting grass and harvesting grain, as well as shovels, plows, and other tools for farmers. Others were tasked with creating spinning wheels for the needy women, enabling them to earn a living; some made weaving looms. Of the twelve hundred hand looms that used to be in the city, it was reported that only forty remained. Arabkir was the main manufacturing center for local cotton fabric, and if a man had a loom that cost three medjidieh (about $2.50), he could support his family. Seeds for fields and gardens were purchased in bulk and distributed.

For the villages which had no cattle we gave oxen for plowing the fields. Sometimes with the oxen, cows were given, with instructions that in this stress of need the cows should be made to work with the oxen, even while they were giving milk for the family. Thus they would secure a double service for one outlay. Melkon Miranshahian, the druggist, kindly offered his services, and we arranged with him to take up special cases and to continue to care for them after we would no longer be able to remain on the field. Then, feeling that we might safely leave this work in the hands of Dr. Hintlian, we went to Egin to arrange for distribution in the Aghan villages, Miss Bush accompanying.

For the villages that didn’t have cattle, we provided oxen for plowing the fields. Sometimes along with the oxen, cows were also given, with the understanding that during this urgent time, the cows should be worked alongside the oxen, even while they were still milking for the families. This way, they would get double the benefit for one expense. Melkon Miranshahian, the pharmacist, generously offered his help, and we made arrangements with him to take on special cases and continue to provide care even after we could no longer be on-site. Feeling confident that we could leave this work to Dr. Hintlian, we headed to Egin to organize the distribution in the Aghan villages, with Miss Bush joining us.

SALEMLIK.
PERA BRIDGE, CONSTANTINOPLE.

TURKISH COFFEE HOUSE.
HAMALLS, SHOWING MANNER OF CARRYING HEAVY BURDENS.

The inquiry will naturally be made as to how relief was received. The gratitude of the people was almost overwhelming at times. If you could only have heard the blessings that were poured out upon Clara Barton, the Red Cross, and the good people everywhere who have aided, you would realize that deep as the need, so fervent and sincere have been the thankful prayers and blessings that the unfortunate people who survive the massacre could alone render to all who help them. To you and your name especially were they responsive. Of all this, I would say we often had most gratifying evidence and expression on the lonely roads, in the stricken homes, and through personal letters from many sources.

The question will naturally come up about how the help was received. The gratitude from the people was at times almost overwhelming. If you could have heard all the blessings directed towards Clara Barton, the Red Cross, and the good people everywhere who assisted, you would understand that as deep as the need was, the thankful prayers and blessings from those unfortunate survivors of the massacre were equally heartfelt and genuine. They were especially responsive to you and your name. We often received very gratifying evidence and expressions of this gratitude on the lonely roads, in the affected homes, and through personal letters from many sources.

When we were some six miles out on the road to Egin, we met the leading men of the village of Shepik coming to town; they had heard that we were going away soon, and the villagers had sent this committee to Arabkir to express their gratitude for what they had received and for all that had been done for them. This was five or six weeks after we had made a distribution of seeds, and as we came in sight of their village we saw gardens green with onions, potatoes, beans, cucumbers, melons, squash, pumpkins, etc., from the seeds we had given. Here, too, the women were in the fields cutting the grass and grain with the sickles which, the blacksmith had made from the iron and steel we had furnished. The men were plowing with the plows and oxen we had supplied and, notwithstanding they had been plundered of every movable thing and their houses burned or destroyed, there was an air of prosperity in the fields that banished thoughts of want or suffering. We rode on past the little room where the school was kept and every child rose to his feet and made a most profound, though youthful bow to our passing company.

When we were about six miles down the road to Egin, we ran into the village leaders from Shepik who were coming to town; they had heard that we were leaving soon, and the villagers had sent this committee to Arabkir to thank us for everything they had received and for everything we had done for them. This was five or six weeks after we had distributed seeds, and as we got closer to their village, we saw gardens lush with onions, potatoes, beans, cucumbers, melons, squash, pumpkins, and more, all from the seeds we had given. Here, too, the women were out in the fields cutting grass and grain with the sickles that the blacksmith had made from the iron and steel we had provided. The men were plowing with the plows and oxen we had supplied, and despite having lost everything movable and having their houses burned or destroyed, there was a sense of prosperity in the fields that pushed away thoughts of need or suffering. We rode past the small room where the school was held, and every child stood up and gave an enthusiastic, though youthful, bow to our passing group.

Egin is an old, strangely beautiful city, inhabited by the descendants of the noble families of Mosul (NINEVEH) who fled to this mountain stronghold on the Euphrates during the Persian invasion, many years ago, and they are still a royal and gentle people. At Egin the officials declared it unsafe for us to go to the villages as we had proposed. Accordingly we made purchases in this market and sent them to the needy points. Egin had bought the Kourds off with 1500 lire, and consequently it had remained up to the date of our arrival unharmed through all the destruction about it. We also left a sum of money with a responsible committee for eight unfortunate villages, and did what medical work we could in our short stay. We then returned to Harpoot.

Egin is an old, oddly beautiful city, home to the descendants of the noble families from Mosul (NINEVEH) who fled to this mountain refuge along the Euphrates during the Persian invasion many years ago. They still represent a royal and gentle people. In Egin, officials warned us that it was unsafe to visit the villages as we had planned. So, we made purchases in the market and sent them to those in need. Egin had managed to negotiate peace with the Kourds for 1500 lire, which is why it had remained safe throughout all the surrounding destruction until we arrived. We also left some money with a responsible committee for eight unfortunate villages and did whatever medical care we could during our short visit. We then returned to Harpoot.

On our road back, Miss Bush had with her a young girl whom we were taking to Harpoot for safety (we had frequent charges of this kind), and she wanted me to stop at her favorite beautiful village of Biervan, for a pleasant picture to carry back in memory to America. We had a long day’s journey at best to reach our village, and had met with delays; four hours in the morning waiting for a zaptieh. Our muleteer left us at the ferry some twelve miles back, in order to stop over night at his own village; and the second zaptieh was two hours late, but having started we must keep on through the mountain pass, and it was ten o’clock at night when we reached the village. Our zaptieh took us to the house of the “Villageman” (each village is provided with such a personage whose duty it is to see that shelter is provided for travelers). We rode up together and the zaptieh pounded on the door. The dog on the roof barked viciously, then all the dogs in the village barked. A woman on another roof above this one raised herself and talked, then shouted down the chimney-hole (the roof is the sleeping place in warm weather), after a time she pointed with her hand and the zaptieh started off in the direction indicated; the moon had gone down and it was too dark to see anything distinctly. He came to a small pile, poked it with his foot, punched it with his gun, kicked it.

On our way back, Miss Bush had a young girl with her that we were taking to Harpoot for safety (we often had to do this), and she wanted me to stop at her favorite lovely village of Biervan to grab a nice memory to take back to America. It was already going to be a long day’s journey to reach our village, and we had encountered some delays: we spent four hours in the morning waiting for a zaptieh. Our muleteer had left us at the ferry about twelve miles back so he could spend the night in his own village, and the second zaptieh was two hours late. Once we finally started, we had to keep going through the mountain pass, and it was ten o’clock at night when we reached the village. Our zaptieh took us to the house of the “Villageman” (every village has someone like this to ensure travelers have a place to stay). We rode up together, and the zaptieh knocked on the door. A dog on the roof barked angrily, and soon all the dogs in the village joined in. A woman on another roof above us leaned over and spoke, then shouted down the chimney-hole (the roof serves as the sleeping place in warm weather). After a while, she pointed with her hand, and the zaptieh went off in the direction she indicated; it was too dark to see anything clearly since the moon had set. He approached a small pile, poked it with his foot, prodded it with his gun, and kicked it.

After a time a part of the pile raised itself in a sort of surprised astonishment, mystified, uncertain, complicated attitude—evidently looking at the “poker.” Then the pile expressed itself emphatically, the zaptieh did the same more emphatically, each in turn louder and louder, all with necessary and unnecessary gesticulation. Then the pile got up and began on our servants for having the pack mules and animals on his roof. After these had been led off the house, he wanted to know what we came there for anyway, at that time of night, to wake him up when there were six other villages we could have gone to; why didn’t we go to one of them? Then our zaptieh changed his tone and attitude and in the most polite, persuasive, pleading voice and manner, tried to explain that he himself was not to blame for all this trouble, he was under orders and had to come with these people; he couldn’t help doing his duty. But this made no impression, and we were told there was no place for us.

After a while, part of the pile suddenly lifted itself in a sort of surprised amazement, looking mystified, uncertain, and confused—clearly staring at the “poker.” Then the pile made its feelings known emphatically, and the zaptieh mirrored that with even more emphasis, each getting louder and louder, all accompanied by necessary and unnecessary gestures. After that, the pile got up and started on our servants for having the pack mules and animals on his roof. Once those had been led away from the house, he wanted to know why we had come there at that hour to wake him up when there were six other villages we could have gone to; why didn't we go to one of them? Then our zaptieh shifted his tone and demeanor and, in the most polite, persuasive, and pleading way, tried to explain that he wasn’t responsible for all this trouble, that he was under orders and had to accompany these people; he couldn’t help but do his duty. But this didn’t seem to matter, and we were told there was no place for us.

None could be found at this time of night; besides there was no barley for the horses, and nothing was to be done unless it was to go on and try another village. Our zaptieh seemed to have exhausted his resources and said no more. Other villagers had come and were standing around the “villageman,” who still insisted that he could do nothing. Miss Bush quietly suggested “Argentum.” We got down from our horse, went around carelessly, and slipped a “cherek” (a five piaster piece) into his fingers. He took and felt of it, and then went away without a word. After about ten minutes he returned with a light, a door was opened close beside us, and we unloaded our animals, put them all in, took in the luggage, went in ourselves, got our supper, spread our blankets, drove away our audience of villagers, fastened the stable door and announced to ourselves that we were one hour into the “next day,” and went to sleep. We were off again the next morning before the sun was up. This is a sample incident of what happened in frequent variation during interior travel.

None could be found at this time of night; besides, there was no barley for the horses, and we couldn't do anything except move on and try another village. Our zaptieh seemed to have run out of options and didn't say anything more. Other villagers had gathered around the “villageman,” who still insisted that he could do nothing. Miss Bush quietly suggested “Argentum.” We got off our horse, wandered around casually, and slipped a “cherek” (a five piaster piece) into his hand. He took it, felt it, and then walked away without saying a word. After about ten minutes, he came back with a light, a door was opened right next to us, and we unloaded our animals, put them all in, took in the luggage, went inside ourselves, had our supper, spread our blankets, sent the villagers away, locked the stable door, and declared to ourselves that we were one hour into the “next day,” then went to sleep. We were off again the next morning before the sun was up. This is a typical incident of what happened in various forms during our travels inland.

At Harpoot we arranged for supplying tools and cattle to the remaining villages which we failed to reach from Egin. Here, too, we found Mr. Wistar busy supplying harvesting and threshing implements, and cattle for plowing in the Harpoot plain and villages. In this vilayet there are upwards of two hundred villages either plundered or wholly destroyed, and from these many persons of all classes came for medical or surgical help.

At Harpoot, we organized the provision of tools and livestock to the remaining villages we couldn't get to from Egin. Here too, we saw Mr. Wistar忙 providing harvesting and threshing equipment, as well as plowing animals for the Harpoot plain and its villages. In this region, there are more than two hundred villages that have either been looted or completely destroyed, and many people from various backgrounds came seeking medical or surgical assistance.

Preparations were made to work in Malatia, where, some weeks before, we had ordered supplies and medicines sent to be ready for our arrival, but owing to the unsettled conditions there, no such work could be done to advantage. The time for our return to Constantinople was drawing near and on the twenty-seventh of June we were ready to start for the Black Sea. We called to pay our respects to the governor of Harpoot and found him as cordial as he had always been. Inquiries were made and explanations given, so that he might more thoroughly understand the character and purposes of the Red Cross. His Excellency remarked that it gave to those engaged in the work great opportunities to become acquainted with different countries, and that we must have found Turkey the most difficult of them all to work in. He regretted that he himself had been of so little assistance to our efforts, etc., but we took pleasure in saying that he had done at all times all that we had asked and ofttimes more. Speaking for those associated with our work I could safely say that all the recollections of our personal relations with the vali of Harpoot will remain with us as pleasant and satisfactory.

Preparations were made to work in Malatia, where, a few weeks earlier, we had ordered supplies and medicines to be ready for our arrival, but because of the unstable conditions there, no such work could be effectively done. The time for our return to Constantinople was approaching, and on June 27th, we were ready to head for the Black Sea. We stopped by to pay our respects to the governor of Harpoot and found him as friendly as ever. Inquiries were made and explanations given so that he could better understand the nature and goals of the Red Cross. His Excellency noted that this work offered great opportunities to get to know different countries, and that we must have found Turkey the toughest of them all to work in. He expressed regret that he had been of so little help to our efforts, but we were pleased to say that he had always done everything we asked and often went above and beyond. Speaking for those involved in our work, I can confidently say that all our memories of our relationship with the vali of Harpoot will stay with us as positive and fulfilling.

The principal food and the main crop of the interior is wheat, and this year’s growth wherever we have been is reported to be unusually good. If the wheat can be distributed where the destitution will be this coming winter, many lives may be saved; if not, many must inevitably be lost for want of food. When we left the Harpoot valley harvesting had well begun, and was even more briskly going on as we neared the Euphrates, which we crossed for the last time at Isli on the twenty-ninth of June. The usual Euphrates ferry-boat is twenty-four to thirty feet long, eight feet wide, and two feet high at one end and eight at the other where a rudder, or sweep, forty feet long is hung. An American frequently sees methods of work and management that lead him sometimes, when first traveling, to make suggestions. After seeing the ferrymen upon many occasions putting loaded wagons on the boat, lifting them by main force some two or three feet with much awkwardness over the edge of the craft, we ventured to suggest that two planks laid on the bank and end of the boat so as to roll the wagons in or out would save much trouble and time and extra help and labor. We were met with this unanswerable reply: “Who would pay for them?”

The main food source and primary crop in the interior is wheat, and this year's yield has been reported to be unusually good everywhere we've been. If the wheat can be distributed to areas facing poverty this coming winter, many lives could be saved; if not, many will inevitably suffer from hunger. When we left the Harpoot valley, the harvest was well underway, and it became even more active as we approached the Euphrates, which we crossed for the last time at Isli on June 29th. The typical Euphrates ferryboat is twenty-four to thirty feet long, eight feet wide, and two feet high at one end, rising to eight feet at the other, where a rudder or forty-foot-long sweep is attached. An American often notices work methods and management styles that lead him, especially when he's traveling for the first time, to make suggestions. After watching the ferrymen repeatedly lifting loaded wagons awkwardly over the edge of the boat by brute strength, we suggested that laying down two planks from the bank to the boat's end to roll the wagons on or off would save a lot of trouble and time, along with reducing the need for extra help and labor. We received the unanswerable response: "Who would pay for them?"

To Malatia we carried money to the people from their relatives in America which had been entrusted to Dr. Barnum at Harpoot. We also left in the hands of a responsible committee a fund for artisans’ tools, and a smaller sum for food and supplies in special needy cases. The feeling of security among the people in Malatia was entirely absent. They had seen terrible slaughter. They were possessed with fear to such an extent that we could meet very few of them; and had we not known, that it was Doctor Gates’ Plan to visit the place soon with assistants and means from Harpoot it would have pained us still more to leave them in their terrible condition, for we could not remain to carry on the work, and an unwise or untimely effort often fails of its end or only aggravates the conditions it seeks to relieve.

To Malatia, we brought money for the people from their relatives in America, which had been given to Dr. Barnum in Harpoot. We also entrusted a responsible committee with a fund for artisans' tools and a smaller amount for food and supplies for those in urgent need. The sense of security among the people in Malatia was completely lacking. They had witnessed horrific slaughter. They were so gripped by fear that we could hardly meet any of them; and if we hadn’t known that Doctor Gates planned to visit soon with assistants and resources from Harpoot, it would have hurt us even more to leave them in such a dreadful situation, since we couldn’t stay to continue the work, and an unwise or poorly timed effort often fails or makes the situation worse instead of better.

The sun is extremely hot during the summer in the interior, hence when the moon was favorable we traveled by night, leaving the saddle long enough to sleep in the “Araba” (a sort of small, springless, covered wagon used where there are roads) so as to have the day to work in while our horses rested. When we could do so in our journey we left funds for specified purposes, but frequently the sufferers felt safer without such assistance and declined to receive it. At Sivas we gave a fund for farmers’ tools. Here the grain crop was later than in the valleys further south. We also left here with the Rev. Messrs. Perry and Hubbard, a horse, in order to facilitate their relief work. From Malatia several families and individuals placed themselves under the protection of the Red Cross and its guards in order to go in safety to the coast. A portion of this road is infested with brigands and a strong guard is necessary, in fact it is needed throughout the whole region. The government took particular care of us by giving us a brigand as a special guard through the dangerous part of the road, saying that we should be safer with him than with the regular military guard. A few weeks before a rich caravan was robbed on this road, and when we passed we had the interesting pleasure of taking tea and journeying for a while with the chief of these brigands who had two days before been enlisted in government service. With the ample government protection we have at all times had, we seldom felt concern for our personal safety, notwithstanding that in places where we visited there was often a great deal of anxiety and fear on the part of the people for their own safety and that of their friends, or their property if they had any.

The sun is really intense during the summer in the interior, so when the moon was right, we traveled at night, taking enough time to sleep in the “Araba” (a kind of small, springless, covered wagon used on roads) so we could use the day to work while our horses rested. Whenever possible during our journey, we left funds for specific needs, but often the people in need felt safer without the help and chose not to accept it. In Sivas, we provided funds for farmers' tools. Here, the grain harvest was later than in the valleys further south. We also left a horse with Rev. Messrs. Perry and Hubbard to help with their relief efforts. From Malatia, several families and individuals sought the protection of the Red Cross and its guards to get safely to the coast. Some parts of this road were plagued by bandits, so a strong guard was essential, in fact, it was necessary throughout the whole area. The government specifically helped us by providing a brigand as a special guard through the most dangerous part of the road, claiming we’d be safer with him than with the regular military guard. Just a few weeks earlier, a wealthy caravan had been robbed on this road, and when we passed through, we had the unusual experience of having tea and traveling for a while with the leader of those bandits who had been enlisted in government service just two days before. With the extensive government protection we’ve always had, we rarely felt worried about our personal safety, even though in places we visited, there was often a lot of concern and fear among the people for their safety, the safety of their friends, or their property if they owned any.

Tokat and Amasia were on our homeward route—the latter place being the site of the ancient castle of Mithridates, King of Pontus.

Tokat and Amasia were on our way home—the latter being the location of the ancient castle of Mithridates, King of Pontus.

At Samsoun we had two saddle horses to dispose of, and our consular agent, Mr. Stephapopale, having a stable, kindly offered to sell them to the best profit for us, and to see that the proceeds were used in aiding the refugees who crowd to the coast in the hope of getting farther on, but only find themselves stranded and unable to return, becoming thereby veritable sufferers.

At Samsoun, we had two saddle horses to sell, and our consular agent, Mr. Stephapopale, who had a stable, kindly offered to sell them for us at the best price. He also assured us that the money would be used to help the refugees who gather at the coast hoping to move on, only to find themselves stuck and unable to go back, becoming true victims in the process.

On the sixteenth of July we reached the Bosphorus, four months and six days from the time we started out from Constantinople for the interior, glad of the privilege and power we have enjoyed as messengers to carry some of the gifts that have been entrusted to your care by the people of America for the innocent, unfortunate sufferers of Anatolia.

On July 16th, we arrived at the Bosphorus, four months and six days after we set off from Constantinople to the interior. We are grateful for the privilege and power we have had as messengers to deliver some of the gifts entrusted to your care by the people of America for the innocent, unfortunate victims of Anatolia.

Wherever we have met the missionaries, Protestant or Catholic, we have found them devoting most, if not all, of their time to the work of relieving the suffering about them, regardless of sect or nationality; but in all cases their fields of work have been greater than their strength or their means. With them we have worked always harmoniously and without consciousness of difference of place or creed; and to them and to many others we are indebted for courtesies and for hospitalities that will always be remembered with gratitude.

Wherever we’ve encountered missionaries, whether Protestant or Catholic, we’ve seen them dedicating most, if not all, of their time to helping those in need around them, no matter their beliefs or nationality. However, their efforts have often outstripped their strength and resources. We’ve always worked together smoothly, without being aware of differences in our backgrounds or beliefs; to them and many others, we owe thanks for the kindness and hospitality we will always remember with gratitude.

The real work of the relief expedition was greatly aided by the hearty co-operation of every European and American resident with whom we came in contact. Each did all in his power for our aid, and we regret that space forbids our telling how each gave his support and help.

The real work of the relief expedition was greatly supported by the enthusiastic cooperation of every European and American resident we engaged with. Each person did everything they could to help us, and we wish we could share more about how each one provided their support and assistance.

At Egin we will ever remember the generous hospitality during our short stay with the families of Nicoghos Agha Jangochyan and Alexander Effendi Kasabyan, noblemen, who by their energy and liberality saved the city and people from destruction, while the country round about was being plundered and burned, and who gave us great assistance in furnishing tools and implements to this section of the country.

At Egin, we will always remember the warm hospitality we received during our brief visit with the families of Nicoghos Agha Jangochyan and Alexander Effendi Kasabyan, noblemen who, through their hard work and generosity, saved the city and its people from being destroyed while the surrounding area was being robbed and set on fire. They also provided us with significant support in supplying tools and equipment to this part of the country.

Not long after leaving Egin we learned the sad news that these gentlemen with nearly a thousand others had been killed. These families were the centre of a large community of the most charming and cultivated people we had met.

Not long after leaving Egin, we heard the heartbreaking news that these men, along with nearly a thousand others, had been killed. These families were at the heart of a large community of the most delightful and cultured people we had encountered.

RED CROSS EXPEDITIONS PASSING THROUGH THE VALLEY OF CATCH BEARD.

To the Turkish officials everywhere we are grateful for their careful supervision of our personal safety, and for the general personal freedom allowed ourselves wherever we worked. To the officers and guards who always accompanied us in our journeys through cold and heat, on the road by night or day, over desolate plain or mountain trail, for bringing us safely through from sea to sea without a scratch or harm of any kind, for all this we are most assuredly grateful, and oft recall the cheerful vigilant service and special courtesies we enjoyed at their hands, which could only be prompted by the most friendly feelings and consideration.

To the Turkish officials everywhere, we are thankful for their careful attention to our personal safety and for the freedom we experienced wherever we worked. To the officers and guards who accompanied us on our journeys through both cold and heat, at all hours, across barren plains and mountain trails, for ensuring we traveled safely from coast to coast without any harm, we are truly grateful. We often remember the cheerful, attentive service and special kindness we received from them, which clearly came from a place of genuine friendship and consideration.

But we do not forget, dear Miss Barton, that the success of this expedition is due to your careful and constant oversight and direction of all our movements, from the seat of government at Constantinople, from first to last, and to the conviction which you had impressed upon the Sublime Porte of your own and your officers’ honesty, integrity and singleness of purpose. Hence for your statesmanship and generalship and constant oversight, we would express our warmest gratitude.

But we don't forget, dear Miss Barton, that the success of this expedition is thanks to your careful and ongoing oversight and guidance of all our actions, right from the government seat in Constantinople, from start to finish, and to the belief you instilled in the Sublime Porte regarding your and your officers’ honesty, integrity, and dedication. Therefore, for your leadership and continuous oversight, we would like to express our deepest gratitude.

We are grateful for the gratitude of the people we tried to relieve. It was universal and sincere. The kindness with which we were everywhere welcomed, and the assistance so cordially rendered by all the noble men and women, with whom it has been my good fortune to become personally acquainted. Surrounded as they were with desolation, dangers and misery, they will be remembered for their worth and devotion to duty.

We appreciate the gratitude of the people we tried to help. It was genuine and heartfelt. The warmth with which we were welcomed everywhere and the support generously offered by all the remarkable men and women I’ve been fortunate to meet will not be forgotten. Despite being surrounded by destruction, danger, and suffering, their value and commitment to their responsibilities will be remembered.

Constantinople, August 1, 1896.J.B. Hubbell.

Constantinople, August 1, 1896.J.B. Hubbell.

A TURKISH WEDDING PROCESSION IN ARABKIR.

MEDICAL REPORT.

Dr. Ira Harris, resident American physician at Tripoli, Syria, a gentleman of high attainments, Christian character, scholarship and service, who directs a large private hospital and practice of his own, honored the Red Cross and contributed largely to the beneficence of his and our own people’s efforts to relieve and rebuild the people of Asia Minor, by accepting a commission to command an expedition for the relief of the fever-stricken thousands, residents and refugees, crowded into the cities of Marash and Zeitoun. The reports received from consuls and missionaries presented a terrible condition of affairs, threatening the lives of thousands by pestilence and hunger, more rapidly than the Circassian knife and the Kourdish spear and bullet had done. Our own special agents were all in charge of difficult and distant fields, and none could be spared to this section. After various disappointments, aided by the Rev. Dr. Post at Beyrout, Dr. Ira Harris was reached and asked to aid in organizing and forming a relief expedition at once. Besides himself as director, six other physicians and two pharmacists were required. Dr. Harris, though burdened with hospital patients and promised operations, finally decided to proceed to Beyrout and meet Dr. Post, taking with him his own assistant and pharmacist. Dr. Hubbell had already been Dr. Harris’ guest and this fact aided the latter’s acceptance. At Beyrout time was spent in examining medical applicants, most of whom withdrew however on learning of the dangers before them. Two Protestant doctors were secured on the second day, and so with half the needed medical force at hand, the supplies and stores were quickly purchased and packed for travel. Arrangements at Tripoli for the care of Dr. Harris’ own patients were then made, and upon the third of April our fourth expedition was under way. A route was chosen via Mersene and Adana. At the latter city some delay was occasioned by the rumors of incursions of bandit tribes to neighboring towns and villages and an insufficient military escort available. After trying in vain two or three days, to influence the local authorities Dr. Harris telegraphed to Red Cross headquarters for assistance. The matter was immediately brought to the attention of the Porte, through the United States Legation, and within an hour an imperial order was sent to the governor of Adana. As fine a mounted Turkish soldier guard as ever escorted an expedition was at once found, and Dr. Harris with his corps of assistants, hastened on to Marash, where he was welcomed by Dr. Hubbell of our first expedition, on the eighteenth of April, after five days of severe travel. Dr. Harris’ report was embodied in a letter. After enumerating the trials at Adana, from which he was so quickly freed by the order from the Porte, the doctor in his communication says:

Dr. Ira Harris, the American physician based in Tripoli, Syria, was a highly accomplished gentleman known for his Christian character, scholarship, and service. He managed a large private hospital and his own medical practice. He honored the Red Cross and significantly contributed to the efforts of both his country and ours to help and rebuild the people of Asia Minor by taking on a commission to lead a relief expedition for the thousands suffering from fever, both locals and refugees, crowded into the cities of Marash and Zeitoun. Reports from consuls and missionaries described a dire situation that endangered thousands due to disease and hunger, more rapidly than the Circassian knife or the Kurdish spear and bullet ever could. Our special agents were all engaged in challenging and remote areas, and none could be spared for this mission. After facing several setbacks, aided by Rev. Dr. Post in Beyrout, Dr. Ira Harris was contacted and asked to help organize and form a relief expedition right away. In addition to himself as the director, six other physicians and two pharmacists were needed. Despite being burdened with hospital patients and scheduled surgeries, Dr. Harris finally made the decision to go to Beyrout and meet Dr. Post, bringing along his assistant and pharmacist. Dr. Hubbell had previously stayed as a guest of Dr. Harris, which helped Dr. Harris agree to the expedition. While in Beyrout, time was spent reviewing medical candidates; however, most withdrew upon learning of the dangers they would face. On the second day, two Protestant doctors were secured, so with half of the needed medical staff in place, supplies and provisions were quickly purchased and packed for travel. Arrangements were then made in Tripoli for the care of Dr. Harris's own patients, and by April third, our fourth expedition was underway. A route was chosen through Mersene and Adana. In Adana, some delays occurred due to rumors of bandit tribes threatening nearby towns and the unavailability of a sufficient military escort. After unsuccessfully trying for two or three days to persuade the local authorities, Dr. Harris telegraphed Red Cross headquarters for help. The issue was immediately escalated to the Porte via the United States Legation, and within an hour, an imperial order was sent to the governor of Adana. A top-notch mounted Turkish soldier guard was quickly assembled, and Dr. Harris, along with his team of assistants, swiftly proceeded to Marash, where they were welcomed by Dr. Hubbell from our first expedition on April eighteenth, after enduring five days of challenging travel. Dr. Harris’s report was included in a letter. After detailing the struggles faced in Adana, from which he was expedited so quickly by the order from the Porte, he noted in his communication:

We found that the medical work was being cared for by native physicians, and the missionaries and their wives were caring for the other relief work, one feature of which seemed to me very valuable indeed, i.e., the making of clothing by poor women from the material sent by you from Constantinople or purchased by Dr. Hubbell in Marash. I wish the dear people in America who gave of their means, could see with their own eyes the condition of thousands in these districts alone. The hundreds of women, almost destitute of covering, and that a mass of rags. It does not require much thought to realize the value of good clothing at such a time.

We found that local doctors were taking care of the medical work, while the missionaries and their wives were handling the other relief efforts. One aspect that I found incredibly valuable was the creation of clothing by poor women, made from the materials you sent from Constantinople or items bought by Dr. Hubbell in Marash. I wish the kind people in America who donated could see for themselves the condition of thousands in just these areas. There are hundreds of women, nearly lacking any decent clothing, just wrapped in scraps. It doesn't take much to understand the importance of good clothing during such a difficult time.

JUDGE ALEXANDER W. TERRELL,
United States Minister to Constantinople during the Armenian troubles.

ARMENIAN AND TURKISH DECORATIONS.

A consultation was held and our party decided to proceed to Zeitoun, just as soon as our weary bodies were rested. Unfortunately the day after we arrived I had a severe chill and fever which prostrated me for several days. As the symptoms seemed to resemble typhus fever the doctors remained with me until a clear diagnosis was made by the fever leaving me on Thursday. The next day the party went to Zeitoun with Mr. Macallum, I following three days later.

A consultation took place, and our group decided to head to Zeitoun as soon as we had a chance to rest our tired bodies. Unfortunately, the day after we arrived, I came down with a severe chill and fever that kept me bedridden for several days. Because the symptoms looked like typhus fever, the doctors stayed with me until they could determine a clear diagnosis, which happened when the fever broke on Thursday. The next day, the group went to Zeitoun with Mr. Macallum, and I followed three days later.

I have witnessed scenes of suffering, both in the United States and the Orient, but never, to my dying day, will I be able to dismiss from my mind the horror of the pinched, haggard faces and forms that gathered about me that first day. Before we left the tent one of the doctors said: “We will now see the place is full of walking skeletons.” This expressed fully their condition. Just imagine a place having a normal population of 12,500 living all told in 1403 houses, you can see there is not much cubic space to spare; then imagine 7000 or more refugees to be provided for in the town also. Some of the Zeitounes gave shelter to a small number, but the greater majority lived on the street, under the houses, in many instances too vile to be of use to its owner; in cow and donkey stables with the animals; in spaces in close proximity to water-closets; in fact not a place that even suggested shelter was unoccupied. The smell and presence of human excrement were everywhere, and this, added to divers other odors, made the air a fit place for the culture of disease germs. So much for the hygienic conditions of the place.

I have seen scenes of suffering, both in the United States and the East, but I will never be able to erase from my mind the horror of the gaunt, worn faces and bodies that surrounded me that first day. Before we left the tent, one of the doctors said, “We’ll now see that the place is full of walking skeletons.” This perfectly captured their condition. Just think about a place that normally has a population of 12,500 living in 1,403 houses; you can see there isn’t much space to spare. Now imagine accommodating 7,000 or more refugees in the town too. Some locals offered shelter to a few, but the majority lived on the streets, under houses, in conditions so terrible they were hardly usable by their owners; in cow and donkey stables with the animals; in spaces close to toilets; in fact, no area that even hinted at shelter was unoccupied. The smell and presence of human waste were everywhere, and this, along with various other odors, made the air a breeding ground for disease germs. That sums up the hygienic conditions of the place.

Diseases.—I regret that I am unable to give the exact number of those afflicted with each individual disease; to ascertain this would have taken too much valuable time. We found it a difficult task even to make a true estimate of the number ill with acute diseases. Our first estimate sent you, viz., 1400 dysentery and diarrhœa, 600 typhus fever, afterwards proved nearly correct, i.e., if we take about three hundred from the typhus and add to the dysentery. These were acute cases. Of the refugees, ninety-eight per cent complained and were treated for diseases such as chronic dysentery, diarrhœa, dropsy (usually those recovering from typhus), rheumatism, bronchitis, dyspepsia, malaria; all were suffering from anæmia and debility.

Diseases.—I regret that I can't give the exact number of people suffering from each specific disease; figuring this out would have taken too much valuable time. We found it challenging to even make a reliable estimate of those sick with acute diseases. Our initial estimate we sent you, namely, 1400 cases of dysentery and diarrhea, and 600 cases of typhus fever, turned out to be nearly accurate, i.e. if we take about three hundred from the typhus count and add them to the dysentery cases. These were acute cases. Among the refugees, ninety-eight percent complained and were treated for diseases like chronic dysentery, diarrhea, dropsy (usually in those recovering from typhus), rheumatism, bronchitis, dyspepsia, and malaria; all were suffering from anemia and weakness.

Causes.—Overcrowding and bad air; but that condition bordering on starvation was the principal cause of all the sickness. I should add, many of the cases of diarrhœa were caused from eating a soup made from grass, weeds, buds and leaves of shrubs and trees. In fact anything green that could be gathered in the fields was boiled in water to which a small quantity of flour was added. This diet was especially dangerous to children.

Causes.—Overcrowding and poor air quality; however, the main cause of all the illness was the near-starvation conditions. I should mention that many cases of diarrhea resulted from eating a soup made from grass, weeds, buds, and leaves from shrubs and trees. Essentially, anything green that could be picked from the fields was boiled in water with a little flour added. This diet was particularly harmful to children.

Treatment.—We were soon convinced that if we expected to gain the upper hand of all this sickness and save even a remnant of the refugees, we must first feed the sick, and then when they were well—to give the former every possible chance to get well, and to prevent the well from becoming ill. Second, we must try in every way in our power to get the refugees to return to their homes, or at all events to camp out in the fields. The first day we filled the hospital opened by Consul Barnum with cases off the street, and from that time on we increased hospital facilities as fast as possible. We engaged two men and one woman to care for the hospital; four interpreters and one assistant for the pharmacist. We then divided the town into districts so as to systematically get at every sick person. Then we hired (for we could get nothing without a system of bargaining as to price) two large copper kettles used to make grape molasses, and purchased two hundred pounds of beef and made a strong, rich soup. We then strained every nerve to get a soup ticket into the possession of every sick person. We did not waste time by trying to cull out the impostors; in fact there were very few of this class, all the refugees were needy and hungry. The second day we added three kettles, and to supply the number we served at ten o’clock clear meat broth; at four o’clock thick soup of beef and rice. By the end of the third day every sick person was receiving food. Then all complaints of vomiting the medicine ceased.

Treatment.—We quickly realized that if we wanted to overcome all this illness and save even a fraction of the refugees, we had to first feed the sick, and then, once they were better, give them every possible chance to recover and keep the healthy from getting sick. Next, we needed to do everything we could to encourage the refugees to return to their homes or, at the very least, to camp outside in the fields. On the first day, we filled the hospital opened by Consul Barnum with cases off the street, and from that point on, we expanded hospital services as quickly as we could. We hired two men and one woman to care for the hospital; four interpreters and one assistant for the pharmacist. We then divided the town into districts to systematically reach every sick person. We also hired (as we needed to negotiate prices) two large copper kettles used to make grape molasses and bought two hundred pounds of beef to make a strong, rich soup. We made every effort to get a soup ticket into the hands of every sick person. We didn't waste time trying to identify impostors; in fact, there were very few of them; all the refugees were in need and hungry. By the second day, we added three more kettles and served clear meat broth at ten o'clock and thick beef and rice soup at four o'clock. By the end of the third day, every sick person was receiving food. After that, all complaints of vomiting the medicine stopped.

The problem then to be met was—how to get the people to go outside the town. We suggested that if they would, we would place a soup kettle out in the open fields to the south, north and east, and in addition to the soup we would give them flour. This had a very decided effect, for one thousand went the first day. The moving continued until every person living on the streets and in cow stables had built for himself shelters of twigs and leaves. Now the butchers saw a chance of applying the plan of putting up the price of meat from seven to fourteen piasters per oke (2¾ pounds). But we had anticipated this and sent men to a friendly Moslem village to purchase cattle. So their scheme failed. By the end of the second week there were no hungry people in Zeitoun.

The problem we faced was how to get people to go outside the town. We suggested that if they did, we would set up a soup kettle in the open fields to the south, north, and east, and in addition to the soup, we would give them flour. This had a significant impact, as one thousand people showed up the first day. The movement continued until everyone living on the streets and in cow stables had made themselves shelters out of twigs and leaves. Now the butchers saw an opportunity to raise the price of meat from seven to fourteen piasters per oke (2¾ pounds). But we anticipated this and sent people to a friendly Muslim village to buy cattle. So their plan failed. By the end of the second week, there were no hungry people in Zeitoun.

Results.—The typhus cases began to recover, the new cases took on a mild form, the same could be said of dysentery. The new cases of both became less and less until they almost disappeared. The most marked improvement was the rapidity which the daily funerals in the three burying grounds decreased. I watched these places with deep interest, for they were a thermometer to gauge the success of our work, and it was with deep gratitude to God that we saw the daily burials reduced from fifteen to none. So much for the acute cases. The first week the chronic cases took the entire time of one doctor, each taking our regular turn. Tonic treatment and food so reduced the number that sixty became the daily average at the end of the second week. At the end of the third week, fell to ten. Our pharmacist, Shickri Fakhuri, proved, as he always has, a jewel. His hands were full to prepare the prescriptions of three doctors. At first it was necessary for one of us to give him assistance of an hour or so daily. On the twentieth of May we felt we could leave the town free of acute typhus and dysentery. We gave to the committee selected by Mr. Macallum, funds enough to keep the soup kettles going for one week, and 200 liras ($880) worth of flour, which would suffice for at least six weeks, and by that time it was hoped that all the refugees would have departed for their homes.

Results.—The typhus cases started to recover, and the new cases became milder; the same was true for dysentery. The number of new cases for both illnesses decreased significantly until they nearly vanished. The most notable improvement was how quickly the daily funerals in the three cemeteries dropped. I monitored these places closely, as they reflected the success of our efforts, and it was with immense gratitude to God that we saw daily burials decrease from fifteen to none. That was the situation regarding acute cases. During the first week, chronic cases took up the entire time of one doctor, with each doctor taking our regular turn. Tonic treatment and food significantly lowered the number, bringing the daily average down to sixty by the end of the second week. By the end of the third week, it fell to ten. Our pharmacist, Shickri Fakhuri, proved to be invaluable, as always. He was busy preparing prescriptions for three doctors. Initially, one of us needed to help him for about an hour each day. By May 20th, we felt confident that we could leave the town free of acute typhus and dysentery. We provided the committee chosen by Mr. Macallum with enough funds to keep the soup kitchens running for a week, along with 200 liras ($880) worth of flour, which would be sufficient for at least six weeks. By that time, we hoped all the refugees would have returned to their homes.

On our return to Marash we remained four days superintending the work of relief of the native doctors, and performing surgical operations. We then started for the coast. We chose a shorter and less expensive route than that by which we came. We were able in several places on the road to give needed relief, although to a limited amount. The lessons learned by our experience have been many:

On our return to Marash, we stayed for four days overseeing the aid work for the local doctors and performing surgeries. We then set off for the coast, choosing a shorter and cheaper route than the one we had taken before. Along the way, we were able to provide some much-needed help, although it was limited. We learned many lessons from our experiences:

1. The value of keeping well, for obviously, success depends upon this. It is evident to us the way to reduce the danger of infection to a minimum for medical men, is to eat and sleep outside the infected town. This plan may present difficulties, but if possible, it is best. The dreadful mortality among doctors and nurses in the epidemics of typhus fever is well known. The query is, could not this mortality be reduced by the plan suggested? It proved so in our case at least.

1. The importance of staying healthy is clear, as success relies on it. We can see that the best way for medical professionals to minimize the risk of infection is to eat and sleep outside the infected area. This approach might have its challenges, but if it’s feasible, it’s the best option. The high death toll among doctors and nurses during outbreaks of typhus fever is widely recognized. The question is, could this death toll be lowered using the suggested plan? It certainly worked for us, at least.

2. The food supply is of first importance, especially for epidemics caused by lack of food.

2. The food supply is extremely important, especially during epidemics caused by lack of food.

3. The utter worthlessness of medication without it.

3. The complete uselessness of medication without it.

4. Pure air. It is much better for people to risk possible exposure out in the open air, than risk contagion in vile, unwholesome shelter in an overcrowded town.

4. Fresh air. It's much better for people to take the risk of possible exposure outside than to face the threat of infection in filthy, unhealthy conditions in an overcrowded city.

Lastly, I am more than ever convinced that small doses of medicine oft repeated give better results in typhus and dysentery than those usually recommended in text-books. I, at least, had ample opportunity to test this to my satisfaction.

Lastly, I am more convinced than ever that small doses of medicine taken frequently produce better results in typhus and dysentery than what is typically recommended in textbooks. I, at least, had plenty of chances to verify this for myself.

In conclusion, I wish to express my hearty approval of the methods pursued by yourself and associates, especially as applied to the giving relief to the suffering people. The distribution of your forces was admirable, and the way they grasped the situation and the needs of the people of each particular place should excite the admiration of all who have the relief of this afflicted people at heart. Instead of scattering the money here and there in an aimless way, food, medical and surgical supplies, clothing, seed, cattle, farming utensils, simple cooking vessels, were systematically distributed, thus putting all in the way of providing for themselves in the future and becoming independent again. It is very easy to pauperize the people of the Orient, but your methods prevent this.

In conclusion, I want to express my strong approval of the methods used by you and your team, especially in providing relief to the suffering communities. The way you organized your efforts was impressive, and how your team understood the needs of people in each specific area should earn the admiration of everyone who cares about helping these struggling communities. Rather than randomly distributing money, you systematically provided food, medical and surgical supplies, clothing, seeds, livestock, farming tools, and basic cooking equipment, enabling people to support themselves in the future and regain their independence. It’s easy to make the people of the East dependent, but your approach prevents that.

Again, the non-sectarian aspect of your work has made a favorable impression. It eliminates all religious prejudices from the minds of all, especially the religious heads. Therefore no ungenerous remarks as to the ulterior motives of your relief. On the contrary we heard nothing but words of commendation.

Again, the non-sectarian nature of your work has made a positive impression. It removes all religious biases from everyone's minds, especially those of religious leaders. As a result, there are no unkind comments about your motives for providing aid. On the contrary, we only heard words of praise.

No one but yourself and your associates and those who have lived in Turkey for a number of years, can appreciate the difficulties and perplexities under which you have labored from the very first.

Only you, your colleagues, and those who have lived in Turkey for several years can truly understand the challenges and confusion you've faced from the very beginning.

I am sorry that this report ends my official relations with you, but believe me, dear Miss Barton, my wife and I shall hold yourself and your associates always in interested remembrance.

I’m sorry that this report marks the end of my official relationship with you, but believe me, dear Miss Barton, my wife and I will always remember you and your team with interest.

Sincerely yours,
Ira Harris.

Tula, Mt. Lebanon, August 15, 1896.

Tula, Mt. Lebanon, August 15, 1896.

Equally interesting reports are in hand of the work of our special field agents, E.M. Wistar, of Philadelphia, and Charles King Wood, whose labors extended to different fields of Harpoot; Chimiskezek Peri Diarbekir; Palou Silouan Farkin, feeding and clothing the people, furnishing tools, cattle, seeds, grain for harvesting the crops, and planting the fields for future provision.

Equally interesting reports are available about the work of our special field agents, E.M. Wistar from Philadelphia and Charles King Wood, whose efforts spread across various areas of Harpoot; Chimiskezek Peri in Diarbekir; Palou Silouan Farkin, providing food and clothing for the people, supplying tools, livestock, seeds, and grain for harvesting crops, and preparing the fields for future planting.

We regret that space will not allow their introduction here in full.

We’re sorry, but there isn’t enough space to include their full introduction here.

So faithful and competent agents deserve their own recitation of a work so well done.

So dedicated and skilled agents deserve their own acknowledgment for a job so well done.

Returning from the field when called, Dr. Hubbell and assistants arrived in Constantinople July 16, Mr. Wistar and Mr. Wood on the twentieth of the same month.

Returning from the field when called, Dr. Hubbell and his team arrived in Constantinople on July 16, while Mr. Wistar and Mr. Wood arrived on the twentieth of the same month.

I need not attempt to say with what gratitude I welcomed back these weary, brown-faced men and officers from a field at once so difficult and so perilous, and none the less did the gratitude of my heart go out to my faithful and capable secretary, who had toiled early and late, never leaving for a day, till the face grew thin and the eyes hollow, striving with tender heart that all should go well, and “the children might be fed.”

I can’t express how grateful I was to welcome back these tired, sun-tanned men and officers from such a challenging and dangerous situation. My heart was also full of gratitude for my loyal and skilled secretary, who worked hard day and night without taking a single day off, growing thinner and more worn out, always caring deeply to make sure everything went smoothly and “the children were fed.”

And when the first greetings were over, and the first meal partaken, the full chorus of manly voices: “Home Again,” “Sweet Land of Liberty,” “Nearer My God to Thee,” that rolled out through the open windows of the Red Cross headquarters in Constantinople, fell on the listening ears of Christian and Moslem alike, and though the tones were new and strange all felt that to some one, somewhere, they meant more than mere notes of music.

And when the initial greetings were exchanged and the first meal was eaten, the powerful chorus of strong voices singing: “Home Again,” “Sweet Land of Liberty,” “Nearer My God to Thee,” echoed through the open windows of the Red Cross headquarters in Constantinople, reaching the ears of both Christians and Muslims. Though the sounds were unfamiliar and different, everyone felt that, for someone, somewhere, they signified more than just melodies.

GROUP OF ARMENIAN TEACHERS AND PUPILS, HARPOOT AMERICAN MISSIONARY COLLEGE.

CLARA BARTON.
Taken in 1897.

THE RED CROSS FLAG.

THE RED CROSS FLAG.

“When the smoke of the cannon cleared away we saw the Red Cross flying over the hospital.”

“When the smoke from the cannon cleared, we saw the Red Cross waving over the hospital.”

The shot sped out from our serried ships,
Like the sob of a strong man crying;
The sun was veiled as with sudden eclipse,
When the shot sped out from our serried ships,
And England’s flag was flying.
Up from the shore the answer came,
The cry of the wounded and dying;
A burst of thunder, a flash of flame—
Up from the shore an answer came,
Where the Prophet’s flag was flying.
So we dealt destruction the livelong day,
In war’s wild pastime vying;
Through the smoke and thunder and dashing spray,
We dealt destruction the livelong day,
And the hostile flags were flying.
But far through the rolling battle smoke—
Ah, God! ’mid the groans and the crying—
A sudden gleam on our vision broke;
Afar through the rolling battle smoke,
And the Red Cross flag was flying.
O’er the house of mercy with plain, white walls,
Where they carried the wounded and dying,
Unharmed by our cannon, unfearing our balls;
O’er that house of mercy with plain, white walls,
The Red Cross flag was flying.
As the sign of the Son of Man in the heaven
For a world of warring and sighing
We hailed it; and cheered, for the promise given
By the sign of the Son of Man in the heaven—
The Red Cross banner flying.
For we know that wherever the battle was waged,
With its wounded and dead and dying—
Where the wrath of pagan or Christian raged—
Like the mercy of God, where the battle was waged,
The Red Cross flag was flying.
*      *      *      *      *      *
Let the angry legions meet in the fight,
With the noise of captains crying;
Yet the arm of Christ outstretched in its might,
Where the angry legions meet in the fight,
Keeps the Red Cross banner flying.
And it surely will come that war will cease,
With its madness and pain in crying,
Lo! the blood-red Cross is the prophet of peace—
Of the blessed time when war will cease—
And the Red Cross flag is flying.
John T. Napier, in the Moravian.

THE SPANISH-AMERICAN WAR.


In the subsequent chapters is traced the history of the operations of the American National Red Cross during the past year, including the distribution of relief among the “Reconcentrados” in Cuba, and the auxiliary field and hospital service in the Spanish-American war.

In the following chapters, the history of the American National Red Cross's activities over the past year is outlined, including the relief distribution among the "Reconcentrados" in Cuba and the support provided in the field and hospitals during the Spanish-American War.

Being called away to Cuba in the midst of the preparations for war relief, with much of the preliminary work unfinished, it seemed proper to leave at home, for a time, a personal representative familiar with the obligations of the National Red Cross, to relieve the overburdened committee in New York of some of the details which fell more particularly within my own province, and to which I had planned to give personal attention.

Being called away to Cuba in the middle of preparing for war relief, with a lot of the initial work still not done, it seemed right to leave a personal representative at home for a while, someone who understood the responsibilities of the National Red Cross, to help the overwhelmed committee in New York with some of the details that were more specifically my area of focus, and to which I had intended to give my personal attention.

Accordingly, Mr. D.L. Cobb, of my staff, was detached for this service. Being familiar with the work which was done in my absence, and in which he has faithfully and efficiently served with an interest second only to my own, I have asked him to tell the story of the relations of the National Committee with the Government, the formation of the committees and the auxiliary societies, through whose guidance and administrations all the great work of relief in the Camps and elsewhere was carried on. This he has done in the following chapter, under the title, “Home Camps and American Waters.”

Accordingly, Mr. D.L. Cobb, a member of my team, was assigned to this task. Since he is familiar with the work that was done during my absence and has served with dedication and efficiency, sharing an interest second only to mine, I asked him to explain the relationships between the National Committee and the Government, the creation of the committees, and the auxiliary societies that managed and guided all the significant relief efforts in the Camps and beyond. He has done this in the following chapter, titled, “Home Camps and American Waters.”


HOME CAMPS AND AMERICAN WATERS.
D.L. Cobb.

During the summer of 1897 there began to appear reports of great suffering among the unfortunate people of Cuba, since familiarly known as the “reconcentrados.” They were the non-combatants, men, women and children, ordered from their homes and plantations in the interior and concentrated in the seacoast towns under control of the Spanish arms. Thousands were dying, hundreds of thousands were in want; the terrible story of their misery and awful distress was re-echoed throughout the country, and everywhere the cries for relief and the appeals to humanity were heard. Congress, too, had taken the matter up and were discussing plans for Cuban relief. The time had arrived when something must be done. Finally the President opened the way by issuing the following appeal to the people on the twenty-fourth of December:

During the summer of 1897, reports started coming in about the immense suffering of the unfortunate people in Cuba, commonly referred to as the “reconcentrados.” They were non-combatants—men, women, and children—who had been forced from their homes and farms in the interior and relocated to coastal towns controlled by the Spanish forces. Thousands were dying, and hundreds of thousands were in dire need; the horrific details of their suffering and distress echoed across the nation, and everywhere, cries for help and appeals for compassion were heard. Congress also took up the issue and began discussing plans for aiding Cuba. The time had come for action. Finally, the President initiated the call for help by issuing the following appeal to the people on December 24th:

Department of State,
Washington, D.C.

U.S. Department of State,
Washington, D.C.

By direction of the President the public is informed that, in deference to the earnest desire of the Government of the United States to contribute, by effective action, toward the relief of the suffering people in the island of Cuba, arrangements have been perfected by which charitable contributions, in money or in kind, can be sent to the island by the benevolently disposed people of the United States.

By order of the President, the public is notified that, in response to the strong wish of the Government of the United States to actively help alleviate the suffering of the people in Cuba, arrangements have been made for charitable contributions, whether in cash or in goods, to be sent to the island by the kind-hearted people of the United States.

Money, provisions, clothing and like articles of prime necessity can be forwarded to General Fitzhugh Lee, the Consul-General of the United States at Havana, and all articles now dutiable by law, so consigned, will be admitted into Cuba free of duty. The Consul-General has been instructed to receive the same and to co-operate with the local authorities and the charitable boards, for the distribution of such relief among the destitute and needy people of Cuba.

Money, supplies, clothing, and other essential items can be sent to General Fitzhugh Lee, the Consul-General of the United States in Havana. All items that are currently subject to duty by law will be allowed into Cuba duty-free if sent in this manner. The Consul-General has been directed to accept these items and work with local authorities and charitable organizations to distribute relief to the impoverished and needy people of Cuba.

The President is confident that the people of the United States, who have on many occasions in the past responded most generously to the cry for bread from peoples stricken by famine or sore calamity, and who have beheld no less generous action on the part of foreign communities when our own countrymen have suffered from fire or flood, will heed the appeal for aid that comes from the destitute at their own threshold, and especially at this season of good will and rejoicing give of their abundance to this humane end.

The President believes that the people of the United States, who have often responded generously in the past to the pleas for help from those suffering from hunger or disasters, and who have also seen foreign communities act generously when our citizens have faced fires or floods, will listen to the call for aid coming from those in need right at their own doorstep. Especially during this season of goodwill and celebration, he trusts they will share their resources for this compassionate purpose.

John Sherman, Secretary.

John Sherman, Secretary.

 

This appeal was sent out through the Associated Press and distributed through the mails, and met with a most generous response from the public. It soon became apparent, however, that to inaugurate a thorough system of relief, to concentrate and administer the varied contributions of the people, a central committee would be required who should be charged with the duties of organization, collection and shipment. A conference was held at Washington, between President McKinley, the Secretary of State and the American National Red Cross, the result of which appears in the following communications:

This appeal was sent out through the Associated Press and distributed via mail, receiving an incredibly generous response from the public. However, it quickly became clear that to establish a comprehensive relief system, to coordinate and manage the various contributions from the people, a central committee would be needed to handle organization, collection, and shipping. A conference took place in Washington, involving President McKinley, the Secretary of State, and the American National Red Cross, resulting in the following communications:

Miss Clara Barton, President, American National Red Cross:

Ms. Clara Barton, President, American National Red Cross:

Dear Madam: After my conference with you yesterday, I saw the President again, who expressed his great pleasure that the Red Cross will so cheerfully respond to the initiative which the President has taken toward the relief of the suffering people of Cuba. No less could have been expected by him in view of the good work which the Red Cross has done in the past when called upon to fulfill its humane mission of relieving suffering, either at home or in foreign countries, and acting as the medium for the effective application of the charitable gifts of our citizens.

Dear Ma'am: After our conversation yesterday, I met with the President again, who expressed his great happiness that the Red Cross is so happily supporting his initiative to help the suffering people of Cuba. He expected nothing less, considering the excellent work the Red Cross has done in the past when asked to fulfill its mission of alleviating suffering, whether at home or abroad, and serving as the channel for effectively using the charitable donations from our citizens.

With the President’s approval, I have the pleasure to suggest to you the way in which it is deemed that the co-operation of the Red Cross in this humane endeavor can be most practically accomplished.

With the President’s approval, I’m happy to suggest how the Red Cross can most effectively contribute to this humanitarian effort.

The first necessity is the organization, in New York City as the most convenient centre of operations, of a committee whose functions it will be to appeal to the kindly sentiments of the American people in behalf of the sufferers in Cuba; to receive contributions in money or in kind, and to forward the same to Havana, consigned to the Consul-General of the United States, he having been placed by the President, in sole charge of the receipt and application of the relief in the island; the committee, as a whole, to act under the supervision and direction of the Secretary of State, with whom it may correspond on all matters of business arising and requiring direction in the name of the Government of the United States.

The first step is to organize a committee in New York City, which is the most convenient location for operations. This committee will work to appeal to the goodwill of the American people on behalf of those suffering in Cuba. They will collect donations in money or goods and send them to Havana, addressed to the Consul-General of the United States, who has been appointed by the President to oversee the receipt and distribution of aid on the island. The entire committee will operate under the supervision and guidance of the Secretary of State, with whom they can correspond about any business matters that arise and need direction in the name of the Government of the United States.

In view of the generous and cordial offer of Mr. Louis Klopsch, of the Christian Herald, the President desires that, if agreeable to you, he shall be a member of the committee and, in concert with a third member to be designated by the Chamber of Commerce of New York, co-operating with the representative of the Red Cross to make effective the effort which is now being put forth.

In light of the generous and friendly offer from Mr. Louis Klopsch of the Christian Herald, the President wishes to invite him to be a member of the committee. If you agree, he will work alongside a third member chosen by the Chamber of Commerce of New York, collaborating with the Red Cross representative to support the current efforts.

The representation of the Red Cross on the proposed relief committee, is left to you. While the President would be most gratified were you in person to act as the second member, he recognizes that the duties and labors of the office might more conveniently fall upon a representative of the Red Cross in New York City, and will cheerfully accept your suggestion that Mr. Stephen E. Barton, second vice-president of the American National Red Cross, serve in that capacity.

The representation of the Red Cross on the proposed relief committee is up to you. While the President would be very pleased if you could personally serve as the second member, he understands that the responsibilities of the role might be better suited for a representative of the Red Cross in New York City. He will gladly accept your suggestion that Mr. Stephen E. Barton, second vice-president of the American National Red Cross, take on that role.

Mr. Barton will be furnished with letters to Mr. Louis Klopsch and to Mr. Alexander E. Orr, president of the New York Chamber of Commerce, explaining the circumstances under which their co-operation toward the formation of the proposed committee is solicited. It is trusted that speedy action may be had, so that the organization of the Central Cuban Relief Committee may be announced to the people of the United States by the Secretary of State at the earliest possible day.

Mr. Barton will receive letters to Mr. Louis Klopsch and Mr. Alexander E. Orr, president of the New York Chamber of Commerce, explaining the reasons for seeking their support in forming the proposed committee. We hope for quick action so that the organization of the Central Cuban Relief Committee can be announced to the people of the United States by the Secretary of State as soon as possible.

I am, dear madam,
Sincerely yours,
Alvey A. Adee,
Second Assistant Secretary.

Letters of notification were then sent by the Secretary of State to Mr. Stephen E. Barton, Mr. Louis Klopsch and Mr. Alexander E. Orr. Mr. Barton being appointed, Mr. Klopsch having accepted the invitation to serve, Mr. Charles A. Schieren was selected to represent the New York Chamber of Commerce, and thus was formed what is still known as the Central Cuban Relief Committee. The committee met early in January of this year and organized, Mr. Barton being elected as chairman, Mr. Schieren treasurer. This committee began active work by sending a telegraphic appeal to the governors of all the States and Territories, announcing the object of the committee’s existence, and asking their co-operation and active support, in order to carry out the President’s policy in the administration of relief to the starving people in Cuba. All responses received were favorable, many committees were appointed, and the supplies and funds began to come in. It was at this point that the Secretary of State issued the second public appeal by the government, on January the eighth, again urging the people, the municipal authorities and the great corporations to assist in the work.

Letters of notification were then sent by the Secretary of State to Mr. Stephen E. Barton, Mr. Louis Klopsch, and Mr. Alexander E. Orr. Mr. Barton was appointed, Mr. Klopsch accepted the invitation to serve, and Mr. Charles A. Schieren was chosen to represent the New York Chamber of Commerce, forming what is still known today as the Central Cuban Relief Committee. The committee met early in January of this year and organized, with Mr. Barton elected as chairman and Mr. Schieren as treasurer. This committee started its active work by sending a telegraphic appeal to the governors of all the States and Territories, announcing the purpose of the committee’s formation and requesting their cooperation and support to implement the President’s policy in providing relief to the starving people in Cuba. All responses received were positive; many committees were established, and supplies and funds began to arrive. It was at this point that the Secretary of State issued the second public appeal from the government on January 8th, again urging the public, municipal authorities, and major corporations to help with the efforts.

The first shipment of supplies to Cuba by the Central Cuban Relief Committee was made on January 4, and the second on January 12, the first consisting of 160 cases of condensed milk, and the second of about forty tons of food, clothing and medicines. These supplies were consigned to Consul-General Lee at Havana, and were transported by the Ward Line of steamships free of charge.

The first shipment of supplies to Cuba by the Central Cuban Relief Committee was sent on January 4, and the second on January 12. The first shipment included 160 cases of condensed milk, while the second had about forty tons of food, clothing, and medicines. These supplies were sent to Consul-General Lee in Havana and were transported by the Ward Line of steamships at no cost.

In the meantime the committee issued its own circular appeal to all local authorities, business houses, boards of trade, religious institutions, charitable corporations, social and business clubs, organizations and societies generally in every State of the Union.

In the meantime, the committee sent out its own circular appeal to all local authorities, businesses, trade boards, religious institutions, charitable organizations, social and business clubs, and generally to organizations and societies across every state in the Union.

The question of transportation and its cost now became one of vital importance. If full freight charges were to be paid on all consignments to the committee to the Atlantic coast, the expense of shipment might in many cases equal the value of the supplies, and in any event would be a serious burden upon the treasury. Accordingly, negotiations were carried on with the principal railway and steamship transportation lines, and with the Joint Traffic Association of New York, one result of which was that the association shortly afterward issued its general circular of instructions, the substance of which was:

The issue of transportation and its costs became extremely important. If full freight charges were paid on all shipments to the committee on the Atlantic coast, the shipping costs could often match the value of the supplies, and in any case, it would be a significant burden on the budget. As a result, discussions were held with the major railway and steamship companies, as well as with the Joint Traffic Association of New York, which led to the association soon issuing its general circular of instructions, the main points of which were:

That, responsive to the request of the Central Cuban Relief Committee, appointed by the President of the United States and acting under the direction of the Department of State, it shall be permissible for the railway companies, parties to the Joint Traffic Association, to forward free of transportation charges, from points subject to its jurisdiction to or from New York, New Orleans, Mobile, Montgomery and Tampa, shipments of food, clothing and medicines, and other necessary supplies intended for the use and relief of the inhabitants of the island of Cuba who are suffering from sickness and famine.

That, in response to the request from the Central Cuban Relief Committee, appointed by the President of the United States and acting under the direction of the Department of State, railway companies that are part of the Joint Traffic Association are allowed to transport food, clothing, medicines, and other essential supplies free of charge from locations under its jurisdiction to or from New York, New Orleans, Mobile, Montgomery, and Tampa. These shipments are intended for the relief of people in Cuba who are suffering from illness and hunger.

Through this generous action on the part of the Joint Traffic Association, comprising the principal railroads east of Chicago, with branch lines extending north and south, all contributions were carried to the Atlantic and Gulf ports free. The Ward Line from New York, and the Plant System of railways and steamships had already taken similar action, then the great trunk lines of the West, the New England companies, the Southern railways, and all the coastwise steamship companies and the Munson Line united in furnishing free transportation to the ports of Cuba. Of the steamship lines whose kind assistance did so much to further the work of relief, special mention is due to Messrs. James E. Ward & Co., of New York, owners of the Ward Line, whose steamers running to Havana, Santiago, Cienfuegos and ports along the southern shore of Cuba, not only carried the larger amount of provisions, but unloaded it and delivered it on shore without charge.

Through this generous action by the Joint Traffic Association, which includes the main railroads east of Chicago and has branch lines extending north and south, all contributions were transported to the Atlantic and Gulf ports for free. The Ward Line from New York and the Plant System of railways and steamships had already taken similar steps. Then the major trunk lines from the West, the New England companies, the Southern railways, and all the coastal steamship companies, including the Munson Line, came together to provide free transportation to the ports of Cuba. Among the steamship lines that greatly helped with the relief efforts, special recognition goes to Messrs. James E. Ward & Co. of New York, owners of the Ward Line, whose steamers serving Havana, Santiago, Cienfuegos, and other ports along the southern coast of Cuba not only transported the majority of the provisions but also unloaded and delivered them ashore at no cost.

No single agency did greater service than the press. By the daily and widespread dissemination of news concerning the actual conditions in Cuba, by the reports of their own representatives in the famine-stricken districts, and by the persistent reiteration of appeals the great heart of the American people was reached, and the response was prompt and abundant.

No single organization provided more service than the media. Through the daily and widespread distribution of news about the real situation in Cuba, by their own reporters in the famine-hit areas, and by constantly repeating calls for help, the deep compassion of the American people was awakened, and the response was quick and generous.

Operating over such a large territory, communication by mail would have often been too slow to be effective, and it was constantly necessary to resort to the telegraph, and the cost of such service would have ordinarily been very great. But the Postal Telegraph Company and the Western Union Telegraph and Cable Company, in order to assist the work, extended unusual privileges, the first company transmitting all messages free, and the second accepting messages at the government rates. The Central Cuban Relief Committee in their report to the President, extend their thanks to many other companies, and individuals, for whose kindly assistance they are indebted, and special mention is made of the valuable service rendered by the United States dispatch agent, Mr. I.P. Roosa, in the receipt and storage, the purchase and shipment of relief supplies.

Operating over such a large area, communicating by mail would have often been too slow to be effective, making it necessary to rely on the telegraph, which would typically have been very expensive. However, the Postal Telegraph Company and the Western Union Telegraph and Cable Company, to support the efforts, offered special privileges: the first company sent all messages for free, and the second accepted messages at government rates. The Central Cuban Relief Committee, in their report to the President, expressed their gratitude to many other companies and individuals for their generous assistance, with particular acknowledgment of the valuable service provided by the United States dispatch agent, Mr. I.P. Roosa, in receiving and storing, purchasing, and shipping relief supplies.

In the latter part of March a conference was held at Washington, between the Secretary of State and the Central Cuban Relief Committee, which resulted in bringing the committee into relationship with the American National Red Cross, and the designation of the Red Cross as the distributing agent in Cuba, acting for the State Department and the committee. As told elsewhere, the work of distribution in Cuba was scarcely begun when friendly relations between the United States and Spain were suspended, and upon the advice of the Consul-General at Havana, the Red Cross retired when the President called all Americans home.

In late March, a conference took place in Washington between the Secretary of State and the Central Cuban Relief Committee. This meeting established a connection between the committee and the American National Red Cross, designating the Red Cross as the distributing agent in Cuba, working on behalf of the State Department and the committee. As mentioned elsewhere, the distribution efforts in Cuba had barely started when friendly relations between the United States and Spain were interrupted. Following the advice of the Consul-General in Havana, the Red Cross withdrew when the President ordered all Americans to return home.

In the meantime the committee, upon the advice of the Department of State, had chartered the steamship “State of Texas” of the Mallory Line, and, loading her with a general cargo of food, clothing, medicines and hospital supplies, dispatched her, under the flag of the Red Cross, to Key West.

In the meantime, the committee, following the advice of the Department of State, had chartered the steamship “State of Texas” from the Mallory Line. They loaded it with a wide range of cargo, including food, clothing, medicines, and hospital supplies, and sent it, under the Red Cross flag, to Key West.

The purpose for which this good ship was dispatched, and the conditions under which she was sent, are best explained by the correspondence exchanged at that time by the Departments of State and Navy, the American National Red Cross, the Central Cuban Relief Committee and the naval commanders:

The reason this good ship was sent out, along with the conditions of her departure, are best outlined in the correspondence exchanged at that time by the Departments of State and Navy, the American National Red Cross, the Central Cuban Relief Committee, and the naval commanders:

 

The Central Cuban Relief Committee,

The Central Cuban Relief Committee,

Appointed by the President of the United States and acting under the direction of the Department of State.

Appointed by the President of the United States and operating under the guidance of the Department of State.

Miss Clara Barton,
President, American National Red Cross, Washington, D.C.:

Ms. Clara Barton,
*President, American National Red Cross, Washington, D.C.*:

Dear Miss Barton: In confirmation of the verbal request by the chairman and treasurer of the Central Cuban Relief Committee, in conjunction with the Hon. Wm. R. Day, Assistant Secretary of State, that you proceed to the island of Cuba, there to carry on the work of distribution and relief to the suffering people in behalf of this committee and in co-operation with the United States Consuls, I beg to inform you that at a special meeting of this committee, held on thirteenth of April, 1898, the following action was taken:

Dear Ms. Barton: To confirm the verbal request from the chairman and treasurer of the Central Cuban Relief Committee, along with the Hon. Wm. R. Day, Assistant Secretary of State, for you to travel to Cuba to handle the distribution of aid to the suffering people on behalf of this committee and in cooperation with the United States Consuls, I want to inform you that at a special meeting of this committee, held on April 13, 1898, the following action was taken:

Whereas, The Department of State having extended the authority of this committee to the supervision of the distribution of relief supplies, and the carrying out of all necessary relief measures, in co-operation with the American Consuls in Cuba; and this committee, having verbally joined with the Department of State in asking the American National Red Cross, Miss Clara Barton, president, to proceed at once to Cuba as the representative of this committee, and to perform, in behalf of the committee, all necessary work of relief; therefore be it

Whereas, the Department of State has granted this committee the authority to oversee the distribution of relief supplies and implement all necessary relief measures in collaboration with the American Consuls in Cuba; and this committee has verbally partnered with the Department of State in requesting that the American National Red Cross, led by Miss Clara Barton, president, travel to Cuba immediately as the committee's representative to carry out all essential relief work on its behalf; therefore, be it

Resolved, That the chairman be authorized to write suitable letters to Miss Clara Barton, Consul-General Lee and the other American Consuls in Cuba, notifying them of this action.

Resolved, That the chairman is authorized to send appropriate letters to Miss Clara Barton, Consul-General Lee, and the other American Consuls in Cuba, informing them of this action.

As you are aware, this committee at request of the Department of State, has determined to send the steamship “State of Texas,” with relief supplies from New York City to Key West, Florida, there to await orders and instructions from the United States Government. By instructions from the Department of State, the committee have to send the steamship under the Red Cross flag and the provisions of the Geneva Convention, turning the vessel over to the American National Red Cross upon leaving New York.

As you know, this committee, at the request of the Department of State, has decided to send the steamship "State of Texas" with relief supplies from New York City to Key West, Florida, where it will wait for orders and instructions from the United States Government. Following instructions from the Department of State, the committee must send the steamship under the Red Cross flag and the provisions of the Geneva Convention, handing the vessel over to the American National Red Cross upon leaving New York.

I, therefore, beg to say to you that in all probability the vessel will be loaded and made ready to sail on Saturday the twenty-third inst., and you are expected to have such of your representatives—as you desire shall accompany and take charge of the ship from New York to Key West—in readiness to go aboard Saturday forenoon. The arrival of the vessel at Key West should be reported to this committee by telegraph immediately, when instructions will be given by the Government at Washington for proceeding further. If hostilities shall have begun between the United States and Spain, it will be your duty to call upon the United States Government for the necessary naval consort—as provided by the Geneva Convention.

I’d like to inform you that the ship will likely be loaded and ready to sail on Saturday, the twenty-third of this month. You should have your representatives—those you want to accompany and take charge of the ship from New York to Key West—ready to board on Saturday morning. The arrival of the ship at Key West should be reported to this committee via telegram immediately, after which the Government in Washington will provide further instructions. If conflict has started between the United States and Spain, it will be your responsibility to request the necessary naval support from the United States Government, as stipulated by the Geneva Convention.

This program has been proposed by the Assistant Secretary of State, who will immediately issue the necessary orders upon hearing from us.

This program has been proposed by the Assistant Secretary of State, who will quickly issue the required orders once we notify them.

Before your departure from Key West for Cuba, this committee will give you further information as to its desires and recommendation concerning the distribution of supplies from the different ports in Cuba.

Before you leave Key West for Cuba, this committee will provide you with more information about its wishes and recommendations regarding the distribution of supplies from various ports in Cuba.

This committee stands ready to furnish you with the funds necessary to carry on this work of relief to the extent of its ability, and it is expected that you will render to the treasurer a detailed account of your expenditures in the work entrusted to your organization.

This committee is prepared to provide you with the funds needed to continue this relief effort as much as possible, and you are expected to give the treasurer a detailed report of your spending in the task assigned to your organization.

You are requested to make requisition by letter or telegraph from time to time, as you need further funds.

You are asked to request additional funds by letter or text whenever necessary.

We will thank you for your official acknowledgment of this communication in writing.

We appreciate your official written acknowledgment of this message.

Sincerely yours,
Stephen E. Barton, Chairman.

Sir: Miss Clara Barton, the representative of the American National Red Cross Society, is about to proceed to Key West to take charge of the distribution of the supplies now aboard the steamship “State of Texas,” and which supplies it is proposed to distribute among the starving reconcentrados of Cuba. There are enclosed herewith copies of letters from the Department of State to the Department of the Navy and from the Secretary of the Navy to the Commander-in-Chief of the North Atlantic Station which contain the terms upon which this trust is undertaken, and the Department’s instructions in relation thereto.

Sir: Miss Clara Barton, the representative of the American National Red Cross Society, is set to head to Key West to oversee the distribution of the supplies currently on the steamship “State of Texas.” These supplies are intended for the starving reconcentrados in Cuba. Enclosed are copies of letters from the Department of State to the Department of the Navy and from the Secretary of the Navy to the Commander-in-Chief of the North Atlantic Station, which outline the terms under which this responsibility is being accepted, along with the Department’s instructions regarding it.

The Department desires that you will afford every assistance within your power to Miss Barton and her associates, while they are in Key West.

The Department hopes you will provide all the help you can to Miss Barton and her team while they are in Key West.

The departure of the “State of Texas” from Key West and its destination are, of course, matters coming entirely under the jurisdiction of the Commander-in-Chief of the North Atlantic Station.

The departure of the “State of Texas” from Key West and its destination are, of course, completely under the authority of the Commander-in-Chief of the North Atlantic Station.

Respectfully,
John D. Long
Secretary,

Commandant,
Naval Station, Key West, Fla.

Commandant,
Naval Station, Key West, FL.

Sir: There is forwarded enclosed a copy of a letter received this day from the Department of State, which fully states the conditions under which Miss Clara Barton, as the representative of the American National Red Cross Society, proceeds to Key West. You will afford Miss Barton every facility that shall become feasible for the distribution of the supplies now on board the steamship “State of Texas” to the starving reconcentrados, but it is, of course, necessary that none of these supplies shall come into the possession of the Spanish Army, as this would result in defeating the purposes for which the blockade has been established.

Mr.: Enclosed is a copy of a letter we received today from the Department of State, which details the conditions under which Miss Clara Barton, representing the American National Red Cross Society, is heading to Key West. Please provide Miss Barton with every possible support for distributing the supplies currently on the steamship “State of Texas” to the starving reconcentrados. However, it’s essential that none of these supplies reach the Spanish Army, as that would undermine the purpose of the blockade.

It is believed that you will fully appreciate the wishes of the Departments of State and the Navy in this matter, and all the details are necessarily left to your discretion.

It is believed that you will fully understand the preferences of the Departments of State and the Navy regarding this issue, and all the details are left to your judgment.

Respectfully,
John D. Long,
Secretary,

Commander-in-Chief, U.S. Naval Force,
North Atlantic Station.

Commander-in-Chief, U.S. Naval Force,
North Atlantic Station.

The Honorable the Secretary of the Navy:

The Honorable the Secretary of the Navy:

Sir: The Central Cuban Relief Committee of New York, organized by direction and under the authority of the President, for the collection and transmission to Cuba of supplies for the relief of the suffering and destitute in that island, has, after consultation with this Department and with full approval of its course, chartered and dispatched from New York the steamer “State of Texas” laden with supplies and sailing under the ensign of the National Red Cross. The only passengers she carries are officers and employes of the Red Cross for the purpose of assisting in the distribution of this charitable relief.

Sir: The Central Cuban Relief Committee of New York, set up under the direction and authority of the President, is focused on collecting and sending supplies to Cuba for the relief of those suffering and in need on the island. After consulting with this Department and receiving full approval for its actions, the committee has chartered and sent the steamer “State of Texas” from New York, loaded with supplies and sailing under the flag of the National Red Cross. The only people on board are officers and staff of the Red Cross, who are there to help distribute this aid.

As at present contemplated, the destination of the “State of Texas” is either Matanzas or Cardenas, or perhaps, if circumstances favor, both; but the point of landing will largely be determined by circumstances of which the Admiral commanding the blockading force on the north coast of Cuba will necessarily be the best judge.

As currently planned, the destination of the “State of Texas” is either Matanzas or Cardenas, or possibly both if the situation allows; however, the exact landing point will largely depend on the circumstances, which the Admiral in charge of the blockading force on the north coast of Cuba will be best equipped to assess.

Miss Clara Barton, president of the American National Red Cross, is about to proceed to Tampa and Key West at which latter point she will go aboard the “State of Texas” upon its arrival there.

Miss Clara Barton, president of the American National Red Cross, is about to head to Tampa and Key West, where she will board the “State of Texas” when it arrives.

Upon reaching Key West Miss Barton, as the person in charge of the relief expedition, will report to such naval officer as you may designate and take from him directions as to the movements of the “State of Texas” from that point on.

Upon arriving in Key West, Miss Barton, as the leader of the relief expedition, will report to the naval officer you specify and take directions from him regarding the movements of the “State of Texas” from that point forward.

I have the honor to commend Miss Barton to the kind attentions of your Department in order that she may receive, before leaving Washington, such instructions as you may deem it necessary and proper to give her.

I have the pleasure of recommending Miss Barton to the considerate attention of your Department so that she can receive any instructions you think are necessary and appropriate before she leaves Washington.

Best regards,
John Sherman,
Secretary.

 

With these credentials, the President and staff of the American National Red Cross immediately proceeded to Key West, and, after reporting to the commandant of the naval station and to the representative of Admiral Sampson, the party boarded the “State of Texas” and awaited an opportunity to carry out the mission of the Red Cross.

With these credentials, the President and team of the American National Red Cross quickly went to Key West, and after checking in with the commandant of the naval station and Admiral Sampson's representative, the group got on the “State of Texas” and waited for a chance to fulfill the Red Cross mission.

During the year prior to the outbreak of hostilities between the United States and Spain, Cuban families were fleeing from the island, and this exodus continued until war began. The refugees, numbering several thousand, took up their abode at Tampa, Key West and other Atlantic and gulf ports. They had been obliged to leave their native country hastily, leaving nearly all their personal property behind them, and in a short time after their arrival in America were actually without food and with no means wherewith to purchase it.

During the year leading up to the start of the conflict between the United States and Spain, Cuban families were escaping from the island, and this exodus continued until the war began. The refugees, totaling several thousand, settled in Tampa, Key West, and other Atlantic and Gulf ports. They had to leave their homeland in a hurry, leaving almost all their belongings behind, and shortly after arriving in America, they were left without food and with no way to buy any.

 

Committees and agents of the Red Cross were established in both Tampa and Key West, and acting as the distributing agencies for the supplies forwarded by the Central Cuban Relief Committee, the refugees were cared for. In Key West the number supplied with food from the warehouse and kitchen of the Red Cross were over seventeen hundred people, and the distribution still continues. Key West has been one of the most important distributing stations, and from the beginning has been under the efficient direction of Mr. George W. Hyatt, for whose continuous and faithful service the Red Cross is much indebted.

Committees and representatives of the Red Cross were set up in both Tampa and Key West to distribute the supplies sent by the Central Cuban Relief Committee, ensuring the refugees received care. In Key West, over seventeen hundred people were provided with food from the Red Cross warehouse and kitchen, and the distribution is still ongoing. Key West has been one of the key distribution hubs, and since the beginning, it has been managed efficiently by Mr. George W. Hyatt, to whom the Red Cross owes a great deal for his continuous and dedicated service.

The distributing station was kept constantly supplied by the Central Cuban Relief Committee, and when the stock began to run low in the latter part of July, the committee dispatched the schooner “Nokomis” from New York with 125 tons of assorted provisions to replenish the storehouse.

The distribution station was always stocked by the Central Cuban Relief Committee, and when supplies started to dwindle in late July, the committee sent the schooner “Nokomis” from New York with 125 tons of various provisions to restock the warehouse.

 

Before the “State of Texas” arrived at Key West, war had been declared between the United States and Spain, and soon after the prize ships, schooners, steamers and fishing smacks, captured off the Cuban coast began to come in, in tow, or in charge of prize crews. The navy worked rapidly and brought in their prizes so quickly that the government officials were not prepared to feed the prisoners of war. On the ninth of May the United States Marshal for the southern district of Florida made the following appeal:

Before the "State of Texas" reached Key West, war had been declared between the United States and Spain, and soon after, the captured prize ships, schooners, steamers, and fishing boats from off the Cuban coast started arriving, either in tow or under the control of prize crews. The navy acted swiftly, bringing in their captures so fast that the government officials weren’t ready to provide food for the prisoners of war. On May 9th, the United States Marshal for the southern district of Florida made the following appeal:

Clara Barton,
President, American Red Cross:

Dear Miss Barton: On board the captured vessels we find quite a number of aliens among the crews, mostly Cubans, and some American citizens, and their detention here and inability to get away for want of funds has exhausted their supply of food, and some of them will soon be entirely out. As there is no appropriation available from which food could be purchased, would you kindly provide for them until I can get definite instructions from the Department at Washington?

Dear Ms. Barton: On the seized ships, we've come across quite a few foreigners in the crews, mainly Cubans, along with some American citizens. Their detention here and inability to leave due to lack of funds have drained their food supplies, and some will soon run completely out. Since there's no budget available to buy food, could you please take care of them until I receive clear instructions from the Department in Washington?

Respectfully,
John F. Horr,
U.S. Marshal.

Attached to this letter was an official list of the Spanish prizes whose crews were in need of food. The boats of the “State of Texas” were quickly loaded with a supply of assorted provisions and, being taken in tow by the steam-launch of the transport “Panther,” the work of distribution began. All the ships in need were supplied with food and medicines for ten days, and their supply renewed every ten days for some weeks until government rations were regularly issued and auxiliary assistance was no longer necessary. The supplies on the “State of Texas” being intended for the reconcentrados in Cuba, her cargo was drawn upon to the smallest possible extent. Many of the prizes had on board cargoes of bananas and plantains, and the wells of the “Viveros” were filled with live fish. After some negotiating, arrangements were made to secure these cargoes at a trifling cost, and they were distributed among the crews of the vessels that carried nothing eatable. Tasajo, or jerked meat, was also bought and given out in the same way, and from one of the prizes loaded with dried meat from the Argentine, which was afterward sold at auction in Key West, forty tons were purchased and stored in the warehouse to supply the refugees, and to replace that portion of the cargo of the “State of Texas” which had been distributed to the prisoners of war.

Attached to this letter was an official list of the Spanish ships whose crews needed food. The boats of the “State of Texas” were quickly loaded with a variety of provisions, and with the steam launch of the transport “Panther” towing them, the distribution began. All the ships in need were provided with food and medicine for ten days, with their supplies renewed every ten days for several weeks until government rations were regularly issued and extra help was no longer necessary. The supplies on the “State of Texas” were meant for the reconcentrados in Cuba, so her cargo was drawn upon as little as possible. Many of the captured ships had cargoes of bananas and plantains, and the wells of the “Viveros” were filled with live fish. After some negotiation, arrangements were made to secure these cargoes at a minimal cost, and they were distributed among the crews of the vessels that had nothing edible. Tasajo, or jerked meat, was also purchased and given out in the same manner, and from one of the captured ships loaded with dried meat from Argentina, which was later sold at auction in Key West, forty tons were bought and stored in the warehouse to supply the refugees, replacing that portion of the cargo of the “State of Texas” which had been given to the prisoners of war.

A PART OF THE AMERICAN NATIONAL RED CROSS FLEET IN THE SPANISH-AMERICAN WAR OF 1898.

Yacht “Red Cross.”—Failed to reach Cuba in time for service, and was used for transporting sick between military camps and New York.

Yacht "Red Cross."—Didn’t get to Cuba in time for duty, and was instead used to transport the sick between military camps and New York.

S.S. “San Antonio.”—Carried assorted cargo and hospital supplies to Matanzas and Cardenas for distribution to the interior towns.

S.S. "San Antonio."—Transported various cargo and medical supplies to Matanzas and Cardenas for distribution to the inland towns.

S.S. “State of Texas.”—Loaded before the declaration of war, with 1400 tons of food and hospital supplies and clothing for Cuban hungry. Carried Red Cross president and working staff and nurses. Used cargo for both U.S. Army and Cubans at Guantanamo, Siboney, the front and Santiago.

S.S. "State of Texas."—Loaded before the declaration of war, with 1400 tons of food, medical supplies, and clothing for the hungry in Cuba. Carried the president of the Red Cross, along with staff and nurses. Provided supplies for both the U.S. Army and Cubans at Guantanamo, Siboney, the front, and Santiago.

Schooner “Mary E Morse.”—Carried 800 tons of ice to Santiago, used on transports carrying returned soldiers and sick men. Afterward carried transferred cargo of “Port Victor” to Baracoa and Jibarra for distribution among Cuban hungry.

Schooner "Mary E. Morse."—Transported 800 tons of ice to Santiago, which was used on ships bringing back soldiers and sick individuals. After that, it delivered cargo from the “Port Victor” to Baracoa and Jibarra for distribution among the hungry in Cuba.

Schooner “Nocomis.”— Carried 700 tons of ice to Porto Rico.

Schooner "Nocomis."— Delivered 700 tons of ice to Puerto Rico.


OFFICERS OF THE EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE AMERICAN NATIONAL RED CROSS.

 

While waiting for an opportunity to get into Cuba, the reports which reached us showed that the distress among the reconcentrados was daily increasing, and it was determined to make an attempt to land with the “State of Texas,” or at least to show the willingness of the Red Cross to do so, if permitted. As the ship was under the direction of the Navy Department, the following letter was addressed to the admiral in command of the blockading fleet:

While waiting for a chance to get into Cuba, the reports we received indicated that the suffering among the reconcentrados was growing each day, and it was decided to make an attempt to land with the “State of Texas,” or at least to express the Red Cross's readiness to do so, if allowed. Since the ship was under the control of the Navy Department, the following letter was sent to the admiral in charge of the blockading fleet:

Admiral William T. Sampson, U.S.N.,
Commanding fleet before Havana:

Admiral William T. Sampson, U.S.N.,
Responsible for the fleet before Havana:

Admiral: But for the introduction kindly proffered by our mutual acquaintance, Captain Harrington, I should scarcely presume to address you. He will have made known to you the subject which I desire to bring to your gracious consideration.

Admiral: If it weren't for the kind introduction from our mutual friend, Captain Harrington, I probably wouldn't have the nerve to speak to you. He must have informed you about the topic I wish to discuss with you.

Papers forwarded by direction of our government will have shown the charge entrusted to me, viz: To get food to the starving people of Cuba. I have with me a cargo of fourteen hundred tons, under the flag of the Red Cross, the one international emblem of neutrality and humanity known to civilization. Spain knows and regards it.

Papers sent by our government will have shown the mission assigned to me, which is to deliver food to the starving people of Cuba. I have with me a cargo of fourteen hundred tons, under the flag of the Red Cross, the only international symbol of neutrality and humanity recognized by civilization. Spain acknowledges and respects it.

Fourteen months ago, the entire Spanish Government at Madrid cabled me permission to take to, and distribute food to the suffering people in Cuba. This official permission was broadly published; if read by our people, no response was made, no action taken until two months ago, when under the humane and gracious call of our honored President, I did go, and distributed food unmolested anywhere on the island, until arrangements were made by our government for all American citizens to leave Cuba. Persons must now be dying there by the hundreds if not thousands daily, for the want of the food we are shutting out. Will not the world hold us accountable? Will history write us blameless? Will it not be said of us that we completed the scheme of extermination commenced by Weyler? I fear the mutterings are already in the air.

Fourteen months ago, the entire Spanish Government in Madrid sent me a message granting permission to deliver and distribute food to the suffering people in Cuba. This official permission was widely publicized; if our people saw it, there was no response or action taken until two months ago, when, under the compassionate and noble call of our esteemed President, I went and distributed food freely across the island, until our government arranged for all American citizens to leave Cuba. People must be dying there by the hundreds, if not thousands, every day due to the food we are blocking. Will the world hold us responsible? Will history remember us as innocent? Will it not be said that we completed the plan of extermination started by Weyler? I fear the murmurs are already in the air.

Fortunately, I know the Spanish authorities in Cuba, Captain-General Blanco and his assistants. We parted with perfect friendliness. They do not regard me as an American merely, but as the national representative of an international treaty to which themselves are signatory and under which they act. I believe they would receive and confer with me, if such a thing were made possible.

Luckily, I'm familiar with the Spanish authorities in Cuba, Captain-General Blanco and his team. We separated on great terms. They see me not just as an American, but as the official representative of an international treaty that they themselves have signed and are obligated to uphold. I believe they would welcome me and discuss matters with me if the opportunity arose.

I would like to ask Spanish permission and protection to land and distribute the food now on the “State of Texas.” Could I be permitted to ask to see them under flag of truce? If we make the effort and are refused, the blame rests with them; if we fail to make it, it rests with us. I hold it good statesmanship to at least divide the responsibility. I am told that some days must elapse before our troops can be in position to reach and feed this starving people. Our food and our force are here, ready to commence at once.

I would like to request Spanish permission and protection to land and distribute the food currently in the “State of Texas.” Could I ask to meet with them under a flag of truce? If we make this effort and are refused, the responsibility lies with them; if we don't make the effort, it falls on us. I believe it's good diplomacy to at least share the responsibility. I've been informed that it will take a few days before our troops can be positioned to reach and feed these starving people. Our food and our forces are here, ready to start immediately.

With assurances of highest regard, I am, Admiral,

With the highest respect, I am, Admiral,

Sincerely yours,
Clara Barton.

On the same day, Admiral Sampson, in his reply, pointed out why, as commander of the blockading squadron, his instructions would not permit him to admit food into Cuba at that time.

On the same day, Admiral Sampson, in his response, explained why, as the head of the blockading squadron, his orders wouldn’t allow him to let food into Cuba at that time.

Miss Clara Barton,
President, American National Red Cross, Key West, Fla.:

Ms. Clara Barton,
*President, American National Red Cross, Key West, FL:*

Dear Madam: I have received, through the senior naval officer present, a copy of a letter from the State Department to the Secretary of the Navy, a copy of a letter of the Secretary of the Navy to the commander-in-chief of the naval force on this station, and also a copy of a letter from the Secretary of the Navy to the commandant of the naval station at Key West.

Dear Ma'am: I have received, via the senior naval officer present, a copy of a letter from the State Department to the Secretary of the Navy, a copy of a letter from the Secretary of the Navy to the commander-in-chief of the naval force at this station, and also a copy of a letter from the Secretary of the Navy to the commandant of the naval station in Key West.

2. From these communications it appears that the destination of the steamship “State of Texas,” loaded with supplies for the starving reconcentrados in Cuba, is left, in a measure, to my judgment.

2. From these messages, it seems that the steamship “State of Texas,” carrying supplies for the starving reconcentrados in Cuba, has its destination partly left to my discretion.

3. At present I am acting under instructions from the Navy Department to blockade the coast of Cuba for the purpose of preventing, among other things, any food supply from reaching the Spanish forces in Cuba. Under these circumstances it seems to me unwise to let a ship-load of such supplies be sent to the reconcentrados, for, in my opinion, they would be distributed to the Spanish army. Until some point be occupied in Cuba by our forces, from which such distribution may be made to those for whom the supplies are intended, I am unwilling that they should be landed on Cuban soil.

3. Right now, I'm following orders from the Navy Department to blockade the coast of Cuba to prevent, among other things, any food supplies from getting to the Spanish forces in Cuba. In this situation, I think it's unwise to allow a ship full of those supplies to be sent to the reconcentrados because, in my opinion, they would end up being given to the Spanish army. Until our forces occupy a point in Cuba where we can distribute the supplies to the intended recipients, I'm not willing to let them be landed on Cuban soil.

Sincerely,
W.T. Sampson,
Rear Admiral, U.S. Navy
Commander-in-Chief U.S. Naval Force,
North Atlantic Station.

The Red Cross had been requested to hasten south to take food into Cuba, but the admiral had been instructed to keep it out. Nothing remained to do but to inform the government at Washington, and the committee in New York, regarding the situation as developed by this correspondence, and await farther instructions, which was done by cablegram addressed to the chairman of the Central Cuban Relief Committee in New York:

The Red Cross had been asked to quickly head south to deliver food to Cuba, but the admiral had been ordered to keep it away. The only option left was to inform the government in Washington and the committee in New York about the situation as outlined in this correspondence and wait for further instructions. This was communicated through a cablegram sent to the chairman of the Central Cuban Relief Committee in New York:

Herewith I transmit copies of letters passed between Admiral Sampson and myself. I think it important that you should immediately present this correspondence personally to the government, as it will place before them the exact situation here. The utmost cordiality exists between Admiral Sampson and myself. The admiral feels it his duty, as chief of the blockading squadron to keep food out of Cuba, and recognizes that from my standpoint my duty is to try to get food into Cuba and this correspondence is transmitted with his cordial consent. If I insist, Admiral Sampson will try to open communication under a flag of truce, but his letter expresses his opinion regarding the best method. Advices from the government would enable us to reach a decision. Unless there is objection at Washington, you are at liberty to publish this correspondence if you wish.

I’m sending you copies of the letters exchanged between Admiral Sampson and me. I think it’s important that you present this correspondence to the government as soon as possible, as it accurately shows the situation here. There is a strong friendship between Admiral Sampson and me. The admiral believes it’s his responsibility, as the head of the blockading squadron, to prevent food from reaching Cuba, while I feel my responsibility is to try to get food into Cuba, and this correspondence is sent with his full agreement. If I press the issue, Admiral Sampson will attempt to establish communication under a flag of truce, but his letter outlines his views on the best approach. Guidance from the government would help us make a decision. Unless there are objections from Washington, you can publish this correspondence if you’d like.

Clara Barton.

In a few days the following cablegram was received in reply:

In a few days, the following cablegram was received in response:

Clara Barton, Key West:

Clara Barton, Key West:

Submitted your message to President and cabinet, and it was read with moistened eyes. Considered serious and pathetic. Admiral Sampson’s views regarded as wisest at present. Hope to land you soon. President, Long and Moore send highest regards.

Submitted your message to the President and the cabinet, and it was read with tearful eyes. It was considered serious and moving. Admiral Sampson’s opinions are seen as the most sensible at the moment. Hope to get you on land soon. The President, Long, and Moore send their best regards.

Barton.
(S.E.)

We too hoped to land soon, but the opportunity never came, and the “State of Texas” whose finely assorted cargo was primarily intended for the starving reconcentrados, did not get to Cuba until she went with the transports conveying the invading army, and, after doing good service in the relief of the sick and wounded at El Caney and Siboney, she entered the harbor of Santiago, the first American ship to reach the city.

We also hoped to land soon, but the chance never came, and the “State of Texas,” whose well-selected cargo was mainly meant for the starving reconcentrados, didn't arrive in Cuba until it went with the transports carrying the invading army. After providing valuable aid to the sick and wounded at El Caney and Siboney, it entered the harbor of Santiago, becoming the first American ship to reach the city.

While these things were transpiring, preparations were being made by the Red Cross, in accordance with the provisions of the Treaty of Geneva, to render auxiliary medical and hospital service during the war. Upon the declaration of war, a special committee was appointed, composed of Dr. J.B. Hubbell, Mr. John Hitz and Mr. Stephen E. Barton, to wait upon the President of the United States, the Secretaries of State, War and Navy, and the Surgeon General, to give oral notice of the intention of the Red Cross to be ready to furnish any supplemental aid that might be required by the armies in the field.

While these events were happening, the Red Cross was getting ready, in line with the Treaty of Geneva, to provide additional medical and hospital services during the war. Once war was declared, a special committee was formed, made up of Dr. J.B. Hubbell, Mr. John Hitz, and Mr. Stephen E. Barton, to meet with the President of the United States, the Secretaries of State, War and Navy, and the Surgeon General, to inform them of the Red Cross's intention to be ready to offer any extra support that the troops in the field might need.

 

Following the usual custom, the American National Red Cross was about to issue a statement to the American people for funds and materials to support its ministrations to the sick and wounded, when a resolution was passed by the board of directors of the New York Red Cross Hospital, of which institution Mr. William T. Wardwell is president, proposing the formation of a Relief Committee. The purpose of this committee was to raise funds and supplies, in the name of the Red Cross, and to act as a national auxiliary in the capacity of trustees and temporary custodians of the contributions of the people in support of the work to be done by the American National Red Cross.

Following the usual practice, the American National Red Cross was about to release a statement to the American public asking for funds and materials to support its efforts for the sick and wounded when the board of directors of the New York Red Cross Hospital, led by Mr. William T. Wardwell, passed a resolution to create a Relief Committee. The goal of this committee was to raise funds and supplies under the name of the Red Cross and serve as a national auxiliary, acting as trustees and temporary guardians of the public contributions to support the work of the American National Red Cross.

The tender of the proposed Relief Committee, thus voluntarily formed, was provisionally accepted by Mr. Stephen E. Barton, subject to the official acceptance by the American National Red Cross. Upon this provisional acceptance the Relief Committee proceeded to organize, and its membership was enlarged by the addition of men well known in social and financial circles of the City and State of New York.

The proposal for the Relief Committee, which was formed voluntarily, was temporarily accepted by Mr. Stephen E. Barton, pending official approval from the American National Red Cross. Following this temporary acceptance, the Relief Committee began to organize, and its membership was expanded by including prominent individuals from the social and financial sectors of New York City and State.

The name adopted by the committee: “The American National Red Cross Relief Committee,” was perhaps unfortunate, in some respects, inasmuch as it created a certain confusion in the minds of the people, who were often unable to distinguish between the parent organization, the American National Red Cross, and the Relief Committee of New York. The committee having completed its organization, the tender of its services during the war was made and accepted in the following terms:

The name chosen by the committee, “The American National Red Cross Relief Committee,” was possibly misleading, as it caused some confusion among people who often struggled to tell the difference between the main organization, the American National Red Cross, and the Relief Committee of New York. After the committee finished setting up its organization, it offered its services during the war, which were accepted in the following terms:

Gentlemen: We have before us the official communication in which your secretary, Mr. John P. Faure, transmits to us for action thereon, the following resolution from your executive committee:

Guys: We have the official message from your secretary, Mr. John P. Faure, in which he presents the following resolution from your executive committee for our action:

Resolved, That the secretary be and he hereby is instructed to officially notify the American National Red Cross of the fact of the organization of this committee, requesting official acknowledgment and acceptance by the American National Red Cross, of the tender of financial co-operation and support offered by this committee.

Resolved, That the secretary is hereby instructed to officially notify the American National Red Cross about the formation of this committee, requesting their official acknowledgment and acceptance of the financial cooperation and support offered by this committee.

In reply we would say that it gives us great pleasure to accept your generous offer of financial co-operation and support. In carrying out the object of your offer, you are authorized to make such a public appeal, in the name of the American National Red Cross, as you may think best.

In response, we are very pleased to accept your generous offer of financial cooperation and support. In carrying out the purpose of your offer, you are authorized to make any public appeal, in the name of the American National Red Cross, that you believe is appropriate.

For the purpose of unifying all effort, and concentrating all financial and material support to the American National Red Cross, we also confidently entrust to you, in consultation with our own executive committee, the work of inviting, through your committee, the co-operation of all Red Cross Relief Committees throughout the United States.

To unify all efforts and focus all financial and material support on the American National Red Cross, we also confidently delegate to you, in collaboration with our own executive committee, the responsibility of inviting, through your committee, the cooperation of all Red Cross Relief Committees across the United States.

Sincerely yours,
American Red Cross,
Clara Barton, President,
George Kennan, Vice-President,
Stephen E. Barton, Second Vice-President.

The acceptance of this offer made necessary the formation of an executive committee of the American National Red Cross, with headquarters in the city of New York, whose function it would be to represent the Red Cross in its official dealings with the government at Washington, the American people and the Relief Committee, and to devise ways and means for the administration of the contributions of the people, through the appointment and direction of official representatives of the Red Cross in the camps. The executive committee was at once appointed and consisted of the following members: Stephen E. Barton, Charles A. Schieren, Hon. Joseph Sheldon, George W. Boldt and William B. Howland, and organized with Mr. Barton as chairman and Mr. Schieren as treasurer.

The acceptance of this offer required the formation of an executive committee of the American National Red Cross, based in New York City. Its role would be to represent the Red Cross in official matters with the government in Washington, the American public, and the Relief Committee, as well as to find ways to manage the public's contributions through the appointment and oversight of official Red Cross representatives in the camps. The executive committee was promptly appointed and included the following members: Stephen E. Barton, Charles A. Schieren, Hon. Joseph Sheldon, George W. Boldt, and William B. Howland. Mr. Barton served as chairman, and Mr. Schieren took on the role of treasurer.


On the fourteenth day of May the Relief Committee addressed the following letter to the President of the United States, reciting the formal offer of the American National Red Cross to supplement the field and hospital service of the army and navy, and reiterating their tender of co-operation and financial support:

On May 14th, the Relief Committee sent the following letter to the President of the United States, outlining the formal offer from the American National Red Cross to enhance the field and hospital services of the army and navy, and repeating their offer of cooperation and financial support:

To the President:

To the President

Sir: In accordance with the request made by you to the special committee appointed by the American National Red Cross Relief Committee, during its recent visit to you, the undersigned members of said special committee beg leave to submit the following statements for your consideration:

Mr.: As per your request to the special committee appointed by the American National Red Cross Relief Committee during their recent visit, the undersigned members of the committee would like to present the following statements for your review:

The American National Red Cross Relief Committee of New York, organized with an unlimited number of co-operating and auxiliary bodies throughout the country, for the purpose of providing financial and material sustenance to the work of the American National Red Cross, Miss Clara Barton, president, begs leave to represent to the Government of the United States as follows, viz:

The American National Red Cross Relief Committee of New York, organized with countless cooperating and supporting organizations across the country, to provide financial and material support to the efforts of the American National Red Cross, chaired by Miss Clara Barton, respectfully submits the following to the Government of the United States:

First.—That the American National Red Cross is the duly incorporated committee representing the work of the Red Cross in its civil capacity, and is recognized as such by the Government of the United States, the governments of other countries and the International Committee at Geneva.

First.—The American National Red Cross is the officially organized committee representing the work of the Red Cross in its civil role, and it is recognized as such by the U.S. Government, the governments of other countries, and the International Committee in Geneva.

Second.—That we are informed that the said American National Red Cross has given formal notice to the Departments of State, War and Navy and the Surgeons-General of the army and navy of its readiness to respond to any calls for civil aid to supplement the hospital work of the army and navy, in accordance with the provisions of the resolutions of the Geneva Conference of 1863 and the Geneva Convention of 1864, and their amendments.

Second.—We have been informed that the American National Red Cross has officially notified the Departments of State, War, and Navy, as well as the Surgeons-General of the army and navy, of its readiness to respond to any requests for civil aid to support the hospital efforts of the army and navy, in line with the resolutions from the Geneva Conference of 1863 and the Geneva Convention of 1864, along with their amendments.

Third.—That, in order to guarantee the fullest effectiveness of the aid thus offered by the civil Red Cross, this committee hereby gives you official notice that it stands ready, together with other co-operating committees, to furnish all necessary money and material to support the work of the said American National Red Cross, as hereinbefore outlined.

Third.—To ensure the maximum effectiveness of the assistance provided by the civil Red Cross, this committee officially informs you that it is prepared, along with other cooperating committees, to provide all the necessary funds and materials to support the work of the American National Red Cross as previously outlined.

We beg to request, Mr. President, that you take the necessary action to have the several departments of the government duly notified of this financial guarantee of the assistance tendered by the American National Red Cross, to the end that the fullest reliance may be placed upon its offer, should the extent of the present war over tax the preparations of the medical departments of the army and navy.

We respectfully ask you, Mr. President, to ensure that the various government departments are properly informed of this financial guarantee from the American National Red Cross, so that complete trust can be placed in its offer, in case the current war strains the medical resources of the army and navy.

Please favor us with a prompt acknowledgment of this letter and information as to your action thereon.

Please reply to this letter quickly and let us know what you decide to do about it.

With respect,
Levi P. Morton,
Henry C. Potter, D.D., LL.D.,
William T. Wardwell,
George F. Shrady, M.D.,
A. Monae Lesser, M.D.

 

On May 24, the above communication was transmitted by the Secretary of State to the Department of War, in the following letter in which he explains the position of the American National Red Cross and its national and international status:

On May 24, the communication above was sent by the Secretary of State to the Department of War in the following letter where he explains the role of the American National Red Cross and its national and international standing:

The Honorable the Secretary of War:

The Honorable the Secretary of Defense:

Sir: I have the honor to transmit to you copy of a letter addressed to the President under date of the twentieth inst., by Messrs. Levi P. Morton, Henry C. Potter, D.D., William T. Wardwell, George F. Shrady, M.D., and A. Monae Lesser, M.D., a special committee appointed by the American National Red Cross Relief Committee, in regard to the work proposed to be undertaken by that organization for the purpose of providing financial and material support to the work of the American National Red Cross, of which latter Miss Clara Barton is president.

Sir: I’m pleased to share a copy of a letter sent to the President on the twentieth of this month by Messrs. Levi P. Morton, Henry C. Potter, D.D., William T. Wardwell, George F. Shrady, M.D., and A. Monae Lesser, M.D. This special committee was appointed by the American National Red Cross Relief Committee to discuss the initiatives they plan to undertake to provide financial and material support to the American National Red Cross, led by Miss Clara Barton.

The proposal has the President’s cordial approbation in view of the distinctive position of the American National Red Cross as the sole central organization in the United States in affiliation with the International Committee of Berne, and through it with the Central Red Cross Committees which have been formed in every country which has adhered to the Geneva Convention of 1864.

The proposal has the President’s warm approval because of the unique role of the American National Red Cross as the only central organization in the United States connected with the International Committee of Berne, and through it with the Central Red Cross Committees that have been established in every country that has joined the Geneva Convention of 1864.

It is to be remembered that the Geneva Convention itself is largely the outgrowth of American initiative. The American Sanitary Commission, organized during the first years of the War of the Rebellion, proved the efficacy of uniform and concentrated effort to bring into play the benevolent influences of the people to aid the military authorities in caring for the sick and wounded in war, and its conspicuous success attracted attention abroad to such a degree that, in obedience to a very general desire in European countries, the Swiss Government, in 1863, invited an international conference to formulate and adopt a general plan for the amelioration of the suffering of the sick and wounded in war. As a result of that conference arrangements were perfected for the organization of central civil committees in the several countries to supplement the work done by the military service of the armies in the field, thus creating in nearly all the Continental States organizations similar to the American Sanitary Commission. The following year another conference was held at Geneva, under the auspices of the International Committee, which resulted in the signing of the Geneva Convention of 1864, to which the United States is a party. Still another conference in 1868 resulted in the additional articles extending the principles of the Geneva Convention to naval operations, which have been adopted by this government and Spain as a modus vivendi during the present war.

It’s important to remember that the Geneva Convention largely came about thanks to American efforts. The American Sanitary Commission, set up during the early years of the Civil War, demonstrated how effective a coordinated approach could be in mobilizing public support to help military leaders care for the sick and wounded in battle. Its notable success drew international attention, leading to a strong desire in European countries for similar initiatives. In 1863, the Swiss Government held an international conference to develop a general plan aimed at easing the suffering of war’s sick and injured. This conference led to the establishment of central civil committees in various countries to complement the efforts of military medical services, effectively creating organizations similar to the American Sanitary Commission across most of Europe. The following year, another conference took place in Geneva, organized by the International Committee, which resulted in the signing of the Geneva Convention of 1864, with the United States as a signatory. A further conference in 1868 produced additional articles that expanded the principles of the Geneva Convention to naval operations, which have been adopted by both this government and Spain as a modus vivendi during the current war.

Besides these truly international conventions, conferences held at Geneva in 1867 and in 1869 still further perfected the organization and operation of the International Committee of Berne and its relations to the several civil central Red Cross Committees in the adhering States, to the end that the latter might not alone cooperate with the governments of their respective nations in time of war, but should perform analogous relief work in each State in time of pestilence, famine or other national calamity.

Besides these truly international conventions, the conferences held in Geneva in 1867 and 1869 further improved the organization and functioning of the International Committee of Berne and its relationship with the various national Red Cross Committees in the member states. This was to ensure that these committees could not only collaborate with their governments during wartime but also carry out similar relief efforts during outbreaks, famines, or other national disasters.

The American National Red Cross, incorporated under the laws of the United States for the District of Columbia, constitutes the sole legitimate and recognized local branch in this country of the great international association, of which the International Committee of Berne is the head. Of its conspicuous peaceful services in time of national suffering at home and abroad, it is superfluous to speak. Its relation to the military and naval hospital service in time of war is now under consideration. Under the terms of the Geneva conventions, its aid may be powerfully given to the military and naval armies, with the added prestige which belongs to it as the American branch of the International Red Cross. By the terms of the Geneva Convention of 1864, the participation of its agents in the active ambulance and hospital service of the armies and naval forces of the United States is effected through the express neutralization of its individual workers by the military and naval authorities and the issuance to them of the stipulated armlet bearing the sign of the Red Cross. Its assistance, however, is not limited to this individual employment of its agents in the field; it stands ready to co-operate in the equipment and supply of ambulances and medical stores, drawing for its resources on the benevolence of the community and systematizing effort and aid throughout the country by the various local committees it has organized.

The American National Red Cross, established under the laws of the United States for the District of Columbia, is the only official and recognized local branch in this country of the larger international organization, led by the International Committee of Berne. It's unnecessary to highlight its notable peaceful services during times of national hardship both at home and abroad. Its connection to military and naval hospital services during wartime is currently being considered. According to the Geneva conventions, it can provide significant aid to the military and naval forces, bolstered by its status as the American branch of the International Red Cross. Under the Geneva Convention of 1864, its agents can participate directly in ambulance and hospital services for the U.S. military and naval forces as they are granted neutral status by military and naval authorities, who issue them the required armlet displaying the Red Cross. However, its support goes beyond just deploying its agents in the field; it is also prepared to assist with outfitting and supplying ambulances and medical supplies, relying on the generosity of the community and organizing efforts and support nationwide through various local committees.

By Article II of the protocol of the Geneva Conference of 1863, which created the International Committee of Berne and its associated national committees, each National Central Committee is to enter into relations with the government of its country so that its services may be accepted if occasion should present itself, and by Article III, on being called upon, or with the assent of the military authorities, the respective Central Committee is to send volunteer nurses to the field of battle, there to be placed under the orders of the commanding officer. These articles sufficiently show the character of the aid to be rendered in time of war by the widespread organization of which the International Committee of Berne is the head.

By Article II of the protocol of the Geneva Conference of 1863, which established the International Committee of Berne and its associated national committees, each National Central Committee is to engage with its country's government to ensure its services are accepted when needed. Article III states that when called upon, or with the permission of the military authorities, the respective Central Committee is to send volunteer nurses to the battlefield, where they will be placed under the command of the commanding officer. These articles clearly outline the type of assistance that will be provided in times of war by the extensive organization led by the International Committee of Berne.

There is pending in Congress at the present time an act to legitimize the national status of the American National Red Cross and to protect its exclusive use of the insignia of the Red Cross for the work it was organized to perform, and its early passage is expected. Indeed, it would probably have become a law before now but for a need of a slight amendment which this Department has advised. The purpose of that act has the President’s cordial approval.

There is currently a bill in Congress to officially establish the national status of the American National Red Cross and to safeguard its exclusive use of the Red Cross insignia for the work it was created to do, and it's expected to pass soon. In fact, it likely would have become law by now if not for a minor amendment recommended by this Department. The President fully supports the purpose of that bill.

In referring to me the annexed letter from the special committee of the American National Red Cross Relief Committee the President has requested me to take such steps as may be necessary and effective to recognize the American National Red Cross as the proper and sole representative in the United States of the International Committee, and, as such, corresponding to the central committees which have been constituted in the several States which have adhered to the Geneva Convention. So far as international correspondence with the Swiss Government in relation to the deliberations of the Geneva Conference is concerned, this government has uniformly recognized the American National Red Cross as the only civil body in the United States which is regularly affiliated with the International Committee of Berne for the purpose of carrying out the arrangements elaborated by the various conferences held at Geneva, and the representatives of the American National Red Cross at those conferences have uniformly attended with the sanction of the United States Government. No additional recognition or sanction is needed in that quarter.

In reference to the attached letter from the special committee of the American National Red Cross Relief Committee, the President has asked me to take any necessary and effective actions to officially recognize the American National Red Cross as the sole representative in the United States of the International Committee. This includes its role corresponding to the central committees formed in the states that have joined the Geneva Convention. Regarding international communication with the Swiss Government about the discussions at the Geneva Conference, this government has consistently acknowledged the American National Red Cross as the only civil organization in the United States that is regularly affiliated with the International Committee of Berne, aimed at implementing the agreements made at the various conferences in Geneva. The representatives of the American National Red Cross at these conferences have always participated with the approval of the United States Government. No further recognition or approval is required in that regard.

I have therefore the honor to inform you, by direction of the President, that this government recognizes, for any appropriate co-operative purposes, the American National Red Cross as the Civil Central American Committee in correspondence with the International Committee for the relief of the wounded in war and to invite similar recognition of its status by your department with a view to taking advantage of its proffered aid during the present war so far as may be available.

I’m honored to inform you, on behalf of the President, that this government recognizes the American National Red Cross as the Civil Central American Committee for any relevant cooperative efforts. This is in line with the International Committee for the relief of wounded soldiers, and we invite your department to also recognize its status so we can utilize its offered assistance during the current war as much as possible.

Sincerely,
William R. Day,
Secretary of State.

The foregoing letter from the Secretary of State defines the position of the American National Red Cross, as uniformly recognized by the Government of the United States, and by the International Committee representing all the treaty nations. The treaty contemplates that there shall be in each country one national organization of the Red Cross, with power to organize an unlimited number of subordinate branches, or auxiliaries, all directly tributary to the national body. As the personnel and equipment of the Red Cross are expressly neutralized and protected by the treaty, it was essential to the security of all, that the civil power and responsibility should be concentrated. It was for this reason that the president of the International Committee, in his letter of March 24, 1882, urged that:

The letter from the Secretary of State clarifies the role of the American National Red Cross, as consistently acknowledged by the U.S. Government and the International Committee representing all the treaty nations. The treaty states that there should be one national Red Cross organization in each country, which has the authority to set up an unlimited number of local branches or auxiliaries, all directly connected to the national organization. Since the personnel and resources of the Red Cross are specifically neutralized and protected by the treaty, it was crucial for everyone's safety that civil authority and responsibility be centralized. For this reason, the president of the International Committee, in his letter dated March 24, 1882, emphasized that:

It is important that we be able to certify that your government is prepared to accept your services in case of war; that it will readily enter into co-operation with you and will encourage the centralization, under your direction, of all voluntary aid.

It’s crucial that we can confirm your government is ready to accept your services in the event of war; that it will willingly cooperate with you and support the centralization of all voluntary aid under your leadership.

We have no doubt that you will readily obtain, from the competent authorities, an official declaration to that effect, and we believe this matter will be merely a formality; but we attach the greatest importance to the fact, in order to cover our responsibility, especially in view of the pretensions of rival societies which might claim to be acknowledged by us. It is your society and none other that we will recognize.

We are confident that you will easily get an official statement to that effect from the appropriate authorities, and we believe this will just be a formality. However, we consider it very important to cover our responsibilities, especially given the claims of competing organizations that may try to seek our acknowledgment. It is your organization, and no one else, that we will recognize.

It will be seen that, in the opinion of the International Committee, not recognition alone, but cordial co-operation on the part of the government is of vital importance. In each country, the National Red Cross, or national committee as it is sometimes called, is the only civil medium contemplated by the treaty, through which the people of the respective countries may lawfully communicate with the armies in the field, for the purpose of rendering such auxiliary medical and hospital service, and other relief, as may be required. It must be constantly born in mind, in order to clearly understand the operations of the Red Cross, that our government and the people are bound, not only by the solemn provisions of the treaty, but also by the resolutions of the international conferences, composed of delegates authorized by their respective governments. Thus, the Secretary of State in his letter says:

It will be clear that, according to the International Committee, not just recognition, but also friendly cooperation from the government is crucial. In every country, the National Red Cross, or national committee as it is sometimes called, is the only official channel outlined by the treaty through which the people of that country can legally communicate with the armies in the field to provide any necessary medical and hospital assistance, as well as other aid. It's important to keep in mind, to fully understand how the Red Cross operates, that our government and the people are bound not only by the serious terms of the treaty but also by the resolutions from international conferences made up of delegates authorized by their respective governments. Thus, the Secretary of State states in his letter:

The American National Red Cross constitutes the sole legitimate and recognized local branch, in this country, of the great International Association, of which the International Committee at Berne is the head. This government has uniformly recognized the American National Red Cross as the only civil body in the United States which is regularly affiliated with the International Committee of Berne, for the purpose of carrying out the arrangements elaborated by the various conferences held at Geneva, and the representatives of the American National Red Cross at those conferences have uniformly attended with the sanction of the United States Government. No additional recognition or sanction is needed in that quarter.

The American National Red Cross is the only official and recognized local branch in this country of the major International Association, led by the International Committee in Berne. The government has consistently acknowledged the American National Red Cross as the sole civil organization in the United States that is officially connected to the International Committee of Berne, intended to implement the agreements made during various conferences held in Geneva. The representatives of the American National Red Cross have always attended those conferences with the approval of the United States Government. No further recognition or approval is required from that side.

ADMIRAL WILLIAM T. SAMPSON.

GOVERNOR GENERAL’S PALACE, HAVANA.

The American National Red Cross is, consequently, the recognized source from which is derived all civil authority to use the official insignia and to work under the Red Cross as auxiliary to the army and navy. The national Red Cross, in each country, is responsible to its own government and, through the International Committee, to all the nations of the treaty, for the integrity of its branches. Auxiliaries of the Red Cross must therefore receive their charters or certificates of authority from the parent organization, which, in turn, is held to a strict observance of all its treaty obligations. Hence the use of the name or of the insignia of the Red Cross by civil societies, in relief work, without the sanction of the national organization, is an imposition and a violation of the treaty. Without such official permission or charter, no auxiliary can have any rightful existence, as a branch of the American National Red Cross.

The American National Red Cross is, therefore, the recognized source from which all civil authority to use the official insignia and to operate under the Red Cross as support for the army and navy is derived. The national Red Cross in each country is accountable to its own government and, through the International Committee, to all the nations of the treaty for the integrity of its branches. Red Cross auxiliaries must therefore obtain their charters or certificates of authority from the main organization, which, in turn, is required to strictly adhere to all its treaty obligations. Consequently, the use of the name or insignia of the Red Cross by civil societies in relief work, without approval from the national organization, is a misuse and a breach of the treaty. Without such official permission or charter, no auxiliary can legitimately exist as a branch of the American National Red Cross.

After having secured for the people by treaty the right, through their own national organizations of the Red Cross, to contribute to the relief of the sick and wounded in war, the delegates to the international conventions at Geneva continued their labors until there was added to the functions of the Red Cross, the power to administer relief, in times of peace, on fields of national disaster. Out of compliment to the president of the American National Red Cross, who advocated this extension, the addition to the treaty is known as “The American Amendment.” Referring to it, the Secretary of State in his letter continues:

After securing the right for people, through their own national Red Cross organizations, to help the sick and wounded in war by treaty, the delegates at the international conventions in Geneva kept working until they added to the Red Cross's functions the ability to provide relief during peacetime in cases of national disasters. In honor of the president of the American National Red Cross, who supported this expansion, this addition to the treaty is called "The American Amendment." In reference to it, the Secretary of State in his letter continues:

Conferences held at Geneva in 1867 and 1869, still further perfected the organization and operation of the International Committee of Berne, and its relations to the several civil Central Red Cross Committees in the adhering States, to the end that the latter might not alone co-operate with the governments of their respective nations in time of war, but should perform analogous relief work in each State in time of pestilence, famine or other national calamity. Of the American National Red Cross, and its conspicuous peaceful services in time of national suffering at home and abroad, it is superfluous to speak.

Conferences held in Geneva in 1867 and 1869 further improved the organization and functioning of the International Committee of Berne, as well as its connections with the various civil Central Red Cross Committees in the member countries. This was to ensure that these committees could not only work together with their national governments during wartime but also provide similar relief efforts in their countries during times of disease outbreaks, famine, or other national disasters. There's no need to elaborate on the American National Red Cross and its notable humanitarian efforts during periods of national hardship, both domestically and internationally.

Thus is clearly explained why, on such great fields of suffering and disaster as the Ohio Floods, the Russian Famine, the Sea Islands Hurricane, in Armenia and in Cuba, the American National Red Cross is found endeavoring to carry out the benign intentions of the Treaty of Geneva.

Thus it is clearly explained why, in such significant areas of suffering and disaster as the Ohio Floods, the Russian Famine, the Sea Islands Hurricane, in Armenia and in Cuba, the American National Red Cross is present, trying to fulfill the compassionate goals of the Treaty of Geneva.

For the first time in the history of warfare, it was now proposed to fit out, and maintain at sea, hospital ships for the relief of sick and wounded. The Treaty of Geneva, however, only provided for the recognition and protection of the hospital service of the army in its operations upon the land. An amendment to the treaty was proposed by the convention which met at Geneva on October 20, 1868, extending the treaty to include hospital service at sea. This amendment, concerning naval hospital service, was known as the “Additional Articles,” and, although the Government of the United States in acceding to the Treaty of Geneva included the proposed amendment, President Arthur in his proclamation of August 9, 1882, reserved the promulgation of the Additional Articles until after the exchange of ratifications by the signatory Powers. The Additional Articles were never ratified by the other treaty nations, and, at the beginning of the Spanish-American war, they were not in force as a part of the treaty. Spain was therefore under no treaty obligation to respect the flag of the Red Cross upon the ocean.

For the first time in the history of warfare, it was proposed to equip and maintain hospital ships at sea to help sick and wounded soldiers. However, the Treaty of Geneva only recognized and protected the hospital services of the army during land operations. An amendment to the treaty was proposed by the convention that met in Geneva on October 20, 1868, which aimed to extend the treaty to include hospital services at sea. This amendment, related to naval hospital service, was known as the “Additional Articles.” Although the United States Government included this proposed amendment when agreeing to the Treaty of Geneva, President Arthur, in his proclamation on August 9, 1882, postponed the implementation of the Additional Articles until after the exchange of ratifications by the signatory nations. The Additional Articles were never ratified by the other treaty nations, so at the beginning of the Spanish-American War, they weren't in effect as part of the treaty. Therefore, Spain was not obligated by treaty to respect the Red Cross flag on the ocean.

 

Although the Additional Articles had not yet been formally ratified, the Swiss Government, acting as an intermediary, and with a view to securing their observance by both belligerents during the war, opened a diplomatic correspondence between the governments of the United States and Spain, proposing the adoption of a temporary agreement, or modus vivendi, during the continuance of hostilities. The official correspondence on the subject between the Secretary of State and the Swiss Minister will be of interest, as showing the method by which the temporary agreement between the two countries was secured, the modifications made and the interpretation placed upon some of the doubtful clauses:

Although the Additional Articles hadn't been officially ratified yet, the Swiss Government, acting as a middleman, aimed to ensure both sides respected them during the war. They began a diplomatic dialogue between the United States and Spain, suggesting a temporary agreement, or modus vivendi, while hostilities continued. The official communication on this topic between the Secretary of State and the Swiss Minister will be of interest, as it illustrates how the temporary agreement between the two countries was reached, the changes made, and how some of the unclear clauses were interpreted:

Mr. Secretary of State: War having been now unhappily declared between the United States and Spain, my government, in its capacity as the intermediary organ between the signatory states of the convention of Geneva, has decided to propose to the cabinets of Washington and Madrid to recognize and carry into execution, as a modus vivendi, during the whole duration of hostilities, the additional articles, proposed by the International Conference which met at Geneva on October 20, 1868, to the convention of Geneva of August 22, 1864, which (additional articles) extend the effects of that convention to naval wars. Although it has as yet been impossible to convert the said draft of additional articles into a treaty, still, in 1870, Germany and France, at the suggestion of the Swiss Federal Council, consented to apply the additional articles as a modus vivendi, during the whole duration of hostilities. The Federal Council proposes the additional articles as they have been amended at the request of France and construed by that power and Great Britain.

Mr. Secretary of State: Unfortunately, war has now been declared between the United States and Spain. My government, acting as the intermediary between the signatory states of the Geneva convention, has decided to propose to the governments of Washington and Madrid that they recognize and implement, as a modus vivendi, for the entire duration of hostilities, the additional articles proposed by the International Conference that met in Geneva on October 20, 1868, to the Geneva convention of August 22, 1864, which (additional articles) extend the application of that convention to naval wars. Although it has not been possible to turn the draft of additional articles into a treaty, in 1870, Germany and France, at the suggestion of the Swiss Federal Council, agreed to apply the additional articles as a modus vivendi for the entire duration of hostilities. The Federal Council proposes the additional articles as they have been revised at the request of France and interpreted by that nation and Great Britain.

My government, while instructing me to make this proposition to Your Excellency, recalls the fact that, on March 1, 1882, the President of the United States declared that he acceded, not only to the Geneva Convention of August 22, 1864, but also to the additional articles of October 20, 1868.

My government, while asking me to present this proposal to Your Excellency, remembers that on March 1, 1882, the President of the United States announced that he agreed not only to the Geneva Convention of August 22, 1864, but also to the additional articles from October 20, 1868.

The Spanish Government, likewise, in 1872, declared itself ready to adhere to these articles. The Federal Council, therefore, hopes that the two governments will agree to adopt the measure, the object of which is to secure the application on the seas of the humane principles laid down in the Geneva Convention.

The Spanish Government, in 1872, also declared its willingness to adopt these articles. Therefore, the Federal Council hopes that both governments will agree to implement the measure, which aims to ensure that the humane principles established in the Geneva Convention are applied at sea.

With the confident expectation of a favorable reply from the United States Government to this proposal, I avail myself, etc.,

With the confident expectation of a positive response from the United States Government to this proposal, I take the opportunity to, etc.,

J.B. Pioda.

Sir: I have the honor to acknowledge the receipt of your note of the twenty-third instant, whereby, in view of the condition of war existing between the United States and Spain, you communicate the purpose of your government to propose to the cabinets of Washington and Madrid that they recognize and carry into execution, as a modus vivendi, during the whole duration of hostilities, the additional articles proposed by the International Conference of Geneva, under date of October 20, 1868, for the purpose of extending to naval wars the effects of the convention of Geneva of August 22, 1864, for the succor of the wounded in armies in the field.

Mr.: I have the honor to acknowledge the receipt of your note from the twenty-third of this month, in which you inform me that, due to the state of war between the United States and Spain, your government intends to propose to the administrations in Washington and Madrid that they recognize and implement, as a modus vivendi, throughout the entire duration of hostilities, the additional articles suggested by the International Conference of Geneva, dated October 20, 1868, aimed at extending the effects of the Geneva convention of August 22, 1864, for the care of the wounded in battle.

As you note in the communication to which I have the honor to reply, the United States, through the act of the President, did on the first day of March, 1882, accede to the said additional articles of October 20, 1868, at the same time that it acceded to the original convention of Geneva of August 22, 1864; but, as is recited in the President’s proclamation of July 26, 1882, a copy of which I enclose herewith, the exchange of the ratifications of the aforesaid additional articles of October 20, 1868, had not then (nor has since) taken place between the contracting parties, so that the promulgation of the accession of the United States to the said additional articles was (and still remains) reserved until the exchange of the ratifications thereof between the several contracting states shall have been effected and the said additional articles shall have acquired full force and effect as an international treaty.

As you mentioned in your communication that I am honored to reply to, the United States, through the President's action, agreed to the additional articles from October 20, 1868, on March 1, 1882, while also agreeing to the original Geneva convention from August 22, 1864. However, as stated in the President’s proclamation dated July 26, 1882, which I am enclosing with this, the exchange of ratifications for those additional articles from October 20, 1868, has not occurred (and still hasn’t) between the contracting parties. This means that the United States’ agreement to those additional articles has been (and continues to be) pending until the ratifications are exchanged between the contracting states, allowing those additional articles to become fully effective as an international treaty.

I find, upon examination of the published correspondence which took place in 1870 at the time of the war between France and North Germany (British and Foreign State Papers, vol. 60, pp. 945-946), that upon the initiative of the Prussian minister at Berne, followed by the proposal made by the government of the Swiss confederation to the French and North German governments, the then belligerents severally notified to the government of Switzerland their willingness to accept provisionally and at once to establish as a modus vivendi applicable to the war then in progress, both by sea and land, all the additional articles to the convention of Geneva of October 20, 1868, together with the subsequent interpretations of the ninth and tenth articles thereof agreed upon and proposed by England and France. I understand from your note that, although those articles have not as yet become a matter of international convention, it is desired that the United States and Spain accede to the same, together with the same amendments and construction as above stated. I entertain no doubt that the United States will readily lend its support and approval to the general purpose of those articles and be in favor of adopting them as a modus vivendi; it has ever been in favor of proper regulations for the mitigation of the hardships of war. But before it can accede to them as a matter of fact, in the present instance, it must first fully understand the nature and text of the amendments and construction placed upon the articles by France and England as stated by you.

I find, upon examining the published correspondence that took place in 1870 during the war between France and North Germany (British and Foreign State Papers, vol. 60, pp. 945-946), that at the request of the Prussian minister in Berne, followed by a proposal from the Swiss confederation to the French and North German governments, the warring parties informed the Swiss government of their willingness to provisionally and immediately establish a modus vivendi applicable to the ongoing war, both by sea and land, incorporating all the additional articles to the Geneva convention from October 20, 1868, along with the subsequent interpretations of the ninth and tenth articles agreed upon and proposed by England and France. From your note, I understand that even though those articles have not yet become part of international convention, there is a desire for the United States and Spain to accept them along with the amendments and interpretations mentioned. I have no doubt that the United States will readily support and approve the overall purpose of those articles and favor adopting them as a modus vivendi; it has always supported proper regulations to lessen the hardships of war. However, before it can agree to them in practice in this case, it must first fully understand the nature and wording of the amendments and interpretations provided by France and England as you stated.

I would respectfully suggest, therefore, that there be furnished to this government either the text or a clear exposition of the articles, with the amendments and constructions referred to, in order that the understanding may be complete. A certain pamphlet, written by Lieutenant Colonel Poland in 1886, is said to contain these amendments and constructions, but there is not now accessible to the Department of State a copy of such pamphlet or other reliable means of information on the subject. I shall await with pleasure fuller and exact information from you of the terms to which we are asked to accede.

I would like to suggest that this government be provided with either the text or a clear explanation of the articles, including the amendments and interpretations mentioned, so that we have a complete understanding. There's a pamphlet written by Lieutenant Colonel Poland in 1886 that allegedly contains these amendments and interpretations, but the Department of State currently doesn't have access to a copy or any other reliable information on the topic. I look forward to receiving more detailed and accurate information from you regarding the terms we are being asked to agree to.

Accept, etc.

Accept, etc.

John Sherman.

Mr. Secretary of State: I have had the honor to receive the note which your honorable predecessor did me the favor of addressing to me under the date of the twenty-fifth of April, in reply to mine of the twenty-third of the same month, upon the subject of the proposition of my government to the cabinets of Washington and Madrid to adopt as a modus vivendi pending the entire duration of the war, the articles of the twentieth of October, 1868, additional to those of the convention of Geneva of the twenty-second of August, 1864.

Secretary of State: I have had the honor of receiving the note that your esteemed predecessor sent me on April 25th, in response to my message on April 23rd, regarding my government's proposal to the governments of Washington and Madrid to adopt the articles from October 20, 1868, as a modus vivendi for the entire duration of the war, in addition to the provisions of the Geneva Convention from August 22, 1864.

The documents which, in the aforesaid note of your predecessor, were desired and which, as I have had the opportunity of telling you verbally, my government had sent at the same time that it instructed me by cable to make the overtures on the subject, have just arrived, and I enclose them herein in duplicate copies. They confirm the text of the additional articles, the modification of Article IX proposed by France and the notes exchanged between England and France concerning the import of Article X. The Spanish Government having, by note of its Legation of the seventh of September, 1872, also declared that it was ready to adhere to the articles in question, the Federal Council hopes that the governments of America and Spain, appreciating the sentiments which have guided it in its course, will be of accord in adopting as a modus vivendi a measure which has for its purpose the securing of the application upon the sea of the humanitarian principles consecrated by the Geneva Convention.

The documents mentioned in your predecessor's note, which I also mentioned to you in person, have just arrived. My government sent them at the same time it instructed me via cable to begin discussions on the issue, and I’m enclosing duplicate copies here. They confirm the text of the additional articles, the changes to Article IX proposed by France, and the notes exchanged between England and France regarding the interpretation of Article X. The Spanish government, in a note from its Legation dated September 7, 1872, also stated it was ready to agree to the articles in question. The Federal Council hopes that the governments of America and Spain, understanding the intentions behind its actions, will agree to adopt a modus vivendi that aims to ensure the application of the humanitarian principles established by the Geneva Convention at sea.

Awaiting your communication to me of the decision which the Government of the United States shall see fit to take in regard to this proposition, I offer you, Mr. Secretary of State, the expression of my very highest consideration.

Awaiting your communication about the decision that the Government of the United States will make regarding this proposal, I extend to you, Mr. Secretary of State, my highest regards.

J.B. Pioda.

Sir: Upon receiving your note of the fourth instant, in reply to mine of the twenty-fifth of April, concerning the proposition of the Government of the Swiss Confederation that the United States and Spain adopt as a modus vivendi, pending the entire duration of the war, the articles of October 20, 1868, additional to those of the convention of Geneva on August 22, 1864, I communicated all the papers in the case to the Secretary of the Navy, calling his attention to the form of the modus vivendi adopted during the Franco-German war, which your government was pleased to suggest as a precedent to be followed during the existing war. The printed paper you enclose, besides giving the text of the original additional articles of October 20, 1868, contains the correspondence had in 1868 and 1869 concerning the interpretation of Articles IX and X of the said additional convention and thus establishes the precise nature of the understanding to which France and the North German States respectively acceded.

Mr.: After receiving your note from the fourth of this month, in response to mine from April 25, regarding the proposal from the Swiss Confederation that the United States and Spain agree on a modus vivendi for the duration of the war, I forwarded all the relevant documents to the Secretary of the Navy. I highlighted the form of the modus vivendi used during the Franco-German war, which your government suggested as a model to follow in the current war. The printed document you included not only provides the text of the original additional articles from October 20, 1868, but also contains the correspondence from 1868 and 1869 regarding the interpretation of Articles IX and X of the additional convention, thereby clarifying the exact nature of the agreement to which France and the North German States respectively agreed.

As so expressed, the Government of the United States finds no difficulty in acceding to the suggestion of the Government of Switzerland. It had, in fact, anticipated it, so far as concerns its own conduct of hostilities and its own purpose to observe the humane dictates of modern civilization in the prosecution of warfare upon the sea as well as upon land by fitting out and equipping a special ambulance ship, the “Solace,” in conformity with the terms of the additional convention aforesaid, thus confirming emphatically its adhesion to the principles of that beneficient arrangement without regard to the absence of its formal ratification by the various signatories.

The U.S. government has no problem agreeing with the Swiss government's suggestion. In fact, it had already anticipated it regarding its own conduct in warfare and its intention to follow the humane standards of modern civilization in conducting warfare at sea and on land. This is evident in its preparation and equipping of a special ambulance ship, the “Solace,” in line with the terms of the additional convention mentioned earlier, strongly reinforcing its commitment to the principles of that beneficial arrangement, regardless of the lack of formal ratification by the various signatories.

I am happy, therefore, to advise you, and through you the Government of the Swiss Confederation, that the Government of the United States will for its part, and so long as the present war between this country and Spain shall last, treat as an effective modus vivendi the fourteen additional articles of October 20, 1868, with the interpretations of the ninth and tenth articles thereof appearing in the publication you communicate to me. While it is proper to adopt this course on its own account, and without reference to such action as Spain may take, this government would nevertheless be glad to hear that the representations made by your government to that of Spain had met with a favorable response in order that the two parties to the present contest may stand pledged to the same humane and enlightened conduct of naval operations as respects the sick and wounded as was recognized and adopted by the respective parties to the Franco-Prussian war.

I’m happy to inform you, and through you the Government of the Swiss Confederation, that the Government of the United States will, for its part and as long as the current war between this country and Spain continues, consider the fourteen additional articles from October 20, 1868, along with the interpretations of the ninth and tenth articles mentioned in the publication you shared with me, as an effective modus vivendi. While it is appropriate to take this action independently, without considering any moves that Spain may make, this government would still appreciate knowing if your government's communications to Spain received a positive response, so that both parties in this conflict can commit to the same humane and enlightened conduct in naval operations regarding the sick and wounded, similar to what was acknowledged and adopted by both sides in the Franco-Prussian war.

Should the Government of Spain likewise accede to the Swiss proposition, I should be much gratified to be apprised of the fact, and also that the Spanish accession contemplates acceptance of the interpretations of Articles IX and X which were adopted by France and the North German States and which are embraced in the proposition of your government.

Should the Government of Spain also agree to the Swiss proposal, I would be very pleased to be informed of this, as well as to know that Spain's agreement includes accepting the interpretations of Articles IX and X that were adopted by France and the North German States and are included in your government's proposal.

Accept, etc.

Accept, etc.

William R. Day

Mr. Secretary of State: As I had the honor verbally to inform the Assistant Secretary of State this morning, my Government has charged me to bring to the knowledge of Your Excellency that the Spanish Government has accepted the proposition of the Federal Council concerning the additional articles of the Geneva Convention.

Secretary of State: As I informed the Assistant Secretary of State this morning, my Government has tasked me with letting Your Excellency know that the Spanish Government has accepted the Federal Council's proposal regarding the additional articles of the Geneva Convention.

I doubt not that Your Excellency will be pleased very soon to enable me to announce to the Federal Council that the Government of the Union also adheres for its part to the proposed modus vivendi, and in this expectation I offer to Your Excellency the expression of my very high consideration.

I have no doubt that Your Excellency will soon be pleased to allow me to inform the Federal Council that the Government of the Union also supports the proposed modus vivendi, and with this expectation, I offer Your Excellency my highest regards.

J.B. Pioda.

Sir: I have the honor to acknowledge the receipt of your note of May 9, formally notifying me that the Spanish Government has accepted the proposition of the Federal Council concerning the additional articles of the Geneva Convention, and expressing the hope that you would be soon enabled to inform your government that the United States Government adheres for its part to the proposed modus vivendi.

Sir: I’m writing to confirm that I received your note from May 9, officially informing me that the Spanish Government has accepted the Federal Council's proposal regarding the additional articles of the Geneva Convention, and expressing hope that you will soon be able to inform your government that the United States Government also agrees to the proposed modus vivendi.

As you were advised in the verbal interview with the Second Assistant Secretary of State, to which you refer in your note of the ninth, I have already had the pleasure of informing you, by my official note of that date, that the United States Government would for its part treat as an effective modus vivendi the additional articles of 1868, with the amendments and interpretations of Articles IX and X thereof appearing in the publication communicated to me by you. I trust that that note, which apparently had not reached your hands at the time of your note to me of the same date, has now been received by you and its contents transmitted to the Federal Council.

As you were told during the verbal interview with the Second Assistant Secretary of State, which you mentioned in your note from the ninth, I have already had the pleasure of informing you, in my official note from that date, that the United States Government would consider the additional articles of 1868, along with the amendments and interpretations of Articles IX and X included in the publication you shared with me, as an effective modus vivendi. I hope that note, which apparently hadn't reached you at the time you sent me your note on the same date, has now been received by you and that its contents have been passed on to the Federal Council.

Please accept, etc.
William R. Day.

The additional articles concerning the Maritime Hospital Service in war, as modified by the modus vivendi, forming Articles VI to XV of the Treaty of Geneva when formally ratified, are:

The extra articles about the Maritime Hospital Service during war, as changed by the modus vivendi, making up Articles VI to XV of the Treaty of Geneva once officially ratified, are:

Art. VI. The boats which, at their own risk and peril, during and after an engagement pick up the shipwrecked or wounded, or which, having picked them up, convey them on board a neutral or hospital ship, shall enjoy, until the accomplishment of their mission, the character of neutrality, as far as the circumstances of the engagement and the position of the ships engaged will permit.

Art. 6. Boats that, at their own risk and danger, during and after a battle, rescue shipwrecked or injured individuals, or that, after picking them up, transport them to a neutral or hospital ship, will be recognized as neutral for the duration of their mission, as long as the situation of the battle and the positions of the involved ships allow for it.

The appreciation of these circumstances is entrusted to the humanity of all the combatants. The wrecked and wounded thus picked up and saved must not serve again during the continuance of the war.

The understanding of these circumstances is given to the compassion of all the fighters. The injured and damaged must not be used again for the duration of the war.

Art. VII. The religious, medical and hospital staff of any captured vessel are declared neutral, and, on leaving the ship, may remove the articles and surgical instruments which are their private property.

Art. 7. The religious, medical, and hospital staff of any captured vessel are considered neutral, and when leaving the ship, they can take with them the items and surgical tools that belong to them personally.

Art. VIII. The staff designated in the preceding article must continue to fulfill their functions in the captured ship, assisting in the removal of the wounded made by the victorious party; they will then be at liberty to return to their country, in conformity with the second paragraph of the first additional article.[C]

Art. 8. The staff mentioned in the previous article must keep performing their duties on the captured ship, helping with the evacuation of the wounded caused by the winning side; they will then be free to return to their home country, as stated in the second paragraph of the first additional article.[C]

The stipulations of the second additional article[D] are applicable to the pay and allowance of the staff.

The rules in the second additional article[D] apply to the staff's pay and allowances.

Art. IX. The military hospital ships remain under martial law in all that concerns their stores; they become the property of the captor, but the latter must not divert them from their special appropriation during the continuance of the war.

Art. 9. The military hospital ships are subject to martial law regarding their supplies; they are considered the property of the captor, but the captor must not use them for anything other than their intended purpose for the duration of the war.

[The vessels not equipped for fighting, which during peace, the government shall have officially declared to be intended to serve as floating hospital ships, shall however, enjoy during the war complete neutrality, both as regards stores, and also as regards their staff, provided their equipment is exclusively appropriated to the special service on which they are employed.]

[The ships not set up for combat, which the government has officially declared during peacetime to be intended as floating hospitals, will still have full neutrality during the war, both in terms of supplies and their crew, as long as their equipment is used solely for the specific service they are designated for.]

Art. X. Any merchantman, to whatever nation she may belong, charged exclusively with removal of sick and wounded, is protected by neutrality, but the mere fact, noted on the ship’s books, of the vessel having been visited by an enemy’s cruiser, renders the sick and wounded incapable of serving during the continuance of the war. The cruiser shall even have the right of putting on board an officer in order to accompany the convoy, and thus verify the good faith of the operation.

Art. X. Any merchant ship, regardless of its nationality, that is solely tasked with transporting the sick and wounded is protected by neutrality. However, if the ship’s records show that it has been visited by an enemy cruiser, the sick and wounded on board are considered unable to serve for the duration of the war. The cruiser has the right to put an officer on board to accompany the convoy and ensure the operation is conducted in good faith.

If the merchant ship also carries a cargo, her neutrality will still protect it, provided that such cargo is not of a nature to be confiscated by the belligerent.

If the merchant ship is carrying a cargo, its neutrality will still protect it, as long as the cargo isn't something that can be confiscated by the hostile party.

The belligerents retain the right to interdict neutralized vessels from all communication, and from any course which they might deem prejudicial to the secrecy of their operations. In urgent cases special conventions may be entered into between commanders in chief, in order to neutralize temporarily and in a special manner the vessels intended for the removal of the sick and wounded.

The warring parties have the right to block neutral ships from any communication and from any routes they think could compromise the secrecy of their operations. In urgent situations, special agreements can be made between commanding officers to temporarily and specifically exempt vessels meant for transporting the sick and wounded.

Art. XI. Wounded or sick sailors and soldiers, when embarked, to whatever nation they may belong, shall be protected and taken care of by their captors.

Art. 11. Wounded or sick sailors and soldiers, regardless of their nationality, shall be protected and cared for by their captors.

Their return to their own country is subject to the provisions of Article VI of the convention and of the additional Article V.[E]

Their return to their own country is subject to the rules outlined in Article VI of the convention and the additional Article V.[E]

Art. XII. The distinctive flag to be used with the national flag, in order to indicate any vessel or boat which may claim the benefits of neutrality, in virtue of the principles of this convention, is a white flag with a red cross. The belligerents may exercise in this respect any mode of verification which they may deem necessary.

Art. 12. The unique flag to be displayed alongside the national flag to identify any vessel or boat claiming the benefits of neutrality under the rules of this convention is a white flag featuring a red cross. The parties involved in the conflict may use any method of verification they consider necessary in this regard.

Military hospital ships shall be distinguished by being painted white outside with green strake.

Military hospital ships will be marked by being painted white on the outside with a green stripe.

Art. XIII. The hospital ships which are equipped at the expense of the aid societies, recognized by the governments signing this convention, and which are furnished with a commission emanating from the sovereign, who shall have given express authority for their being fitted out, and with a certificate from the proper naval authority that they have been placed under his control during their fitting out and on their final departure, and that they were then appropriated solely to the purpose of their mission, shall be considered neutral, as well as the whole of their staff. They shall be recognized and protected by the belligerents.

Art. 13. Hospital ships that are outfitted at the expense of aid organizations, recognized by the governments that have signed this agreement, and that have a commission from the sovereign who has formally authorized their outfitting, along with a certificate from the appropriate naval authority confirming they are under his control during their outfitting and at their final departure, and that they are dedicated solely to their intended purpose, shall be deemed neutral, as will their entire crew. They will be acknowledged and protected by the warring parties.

They shall make themselves known by hoisting together with their national flag, the white flag with a red cross. The distinctive mark of their staff, while performing their duties, shall be an armlet of the same colors. The outer painting of these hospital ships shall be white, with red strake.

They will make themselves known by flying their national flag along with a white flag featuring a red cross. The distinctive mark for their staff while on duty will be an armband in the same colors. The exterior of these hospital ships will be white with red stripes.

These ships shall bear aid and assistance to the wounded and wrecked belligerents, without distinction of nationality.

These ships will provide aid and assistance to the injured and stranded combatants, regardless of their nationality.

They must take care not to interfere in any way with the movements of the combatants. During and after the battle they must do their duty at their own risk and peril.

They must be careful not to interfere with the actions of the fighters in any way. During and after the battle, they must fulfill their responsibilities at their own risk and danger.

The belligerents shall have the right of controlling and visiting them; they will be at liberty to refuse their assistance, to order them to depart, and to detain them if the exigencies of the case require such a step.

The combatants have the right to control and inspect them; they can choose to refuse their help, order them to leave, and hold them back if the situation demands it.

The wounded and wrecked picked up by these ships cannot be reclaimed by either of the combatants, and they will be required not to serve during the continuance of the war.

The injured and damaged taken aboard these ships can't be reclaimed by either side, and they won't be allowed to serve for the duration of the war.

Art. XIV. In naval wars any strong presumption that either belligerent takes advantage of the benefits of neutrality, with any other view than the interest of the sick and wounded, gives to the other belligerent, until proof to the contrary, the right of suspending the convention as regards such belligerent.

Art. 14. In naval warfare, if there’s any strong indication that either side is exploiting the advantages of neutrality for reasons other than caring for the sick and wounded, the other side has the right, until proven otherwise, to suspend the convention concerning that party.

Should this presumption become a certainty, notice may be given to such belligerent that the convention is suspended with regard to him during the whole continuance of the war.

Should this assumption become a fact, notice may be given to that belligerent that the agreement is suspended for them for the entire duration of the war.

Art. XV. The present act shall be drawn up in a single original copy, which shall be deposited in the archives of the Swiss Confederation.

Art. 15. This act will be written in a single original copy, which will be kept in the archives of the Swiss Confederation.

An authentic copy of this act shall be delivered, with an invitation to adhere to it, to each of the signatory powers of the convention of the twenty-second of August, 1864, as well as to those that have successively acceded to it.

An official copy of this agreement will be sent, along with an invitation to join it, to each of the signatory nations from the convention on August 22, 1864, as well as to those that have joined it since then.

In faith whereof, the undersigned commissaries have drawn up the present project of additional articles and have apposed thereunto the seals of their arms.

In good faith, the undersigned commissioners have created this draft of additional articles and have affixed their seals to it.

[Done at Geneva, the twentieth day of the month of October, of the year one thousand, eight hundred and sixty-eight.]

[Done at Geneva, on the twentieth day of October, in the year eighteen sixty-eight.]

ENTRANCE TO HARBOR OF HAVANA—PUNTA PARK.

SECRETARY OF THE NAVY LONG.

The following note shows the special amendment and the interpretation of certain clauses of the articles, as agreed by the Governments of the United States and Spain:

The following note outlines the specific amendment and interpretation of certain articles' clauses, as agreed upon by the governments of the United States and Spain:

NOTE.

(a) The amendment proposed by France is contained in brackets after Article IX.

(a) The amendment suggested by France is included in brackets after Article IX.

(b) The interpretation placed upon Article X by England and France is to the following effect:

(b) England and France interpret Article X as follows:

The question being raised as to whether under Article X a vessel might not avail herself of the carrying of sick or wounded to engage with impunity in traffic otherwise hazardous under the rules of war, it was agreed that there was no purpose in the articles to modify in any particular the generally admitted principles concerning the rights of belligerents; that the performance of such services of humanity could not be used as a cover either for contraband of war or for enemy merchandise; and that every boat which or whose cargo would, under ordinary circumstances, be subject to confiscation, can not be relieved therefrom by the sole fact of carrying sick and wounded.

The question raised about whether, under Article X, a ship could transport the sick or injured to safely engage in activities that are otherwise risky in wartime raised some concerns. It was agreed that the articles weren't intended to change the well-established principles regarding the rights of warring parties. Providing humanitarian aid couldn't be used as an excuse for smuggling or for carrying enemy goods; and any vessel or its cargo that would normally be at risk of being confiscated cannot avoid that fate just because it's transporting sick and wounded individuals.

Question being raised as to whether, under Article X an absolute right was afforded to a blockaded party to freely remove its sick and wounded from the blockaded town, it was agreed that such removal or evacuation of sick and wounded was entirely subject to the consent of the blockading party. It should be permitted for humanity’s sake where the superior exigencies of war may not intervene to prevent, but the besieging party might refuse permission entirely.

The question came up about whether Article X gives a blocked party the absolute right to take its sick and wounded out of the blocked town. It was agreed that the removal or evacuation of the sick and wounded depends entirely on the consent of the blockading party. It should be allowed for humanitarian reasons, as long as the greater demands of war don’t interfere, but the besieging party could totally deny that permission.

The full text of the French interpretation of Article X is subjoined.

The complete text of the French version of Article X is attached.

The second paragraph of the additional Article X reads thus: “If the merchant ship also carries a cargo, her neutrality will still protect it, provided that such cargo is not of a nature to be confiscated by the belligerent.”

The second paragraph of the additional Article X reads thus: “If the merchant ship also carries a cargo, her neutrality will still protect it, as long as that cargo isn't subject to confiscation by the belligerent.”

The words “of a nature to be confiscated by the belligerent” apply equally to the nationality of the merchandise and to its quality.

The phrase “of a nature to be confiscated by the belligerent” applies to both the nationality of the goods and their quality.

Thus, according to the latest international conventions, merchandise of a nature to be confiscated by a cruiser are:

Thus, according to the latest international conventions, merchandise that can be seized by a cruiser includes:

First. Contraband of war, under whatever flag.

First. War contraband, regardless of the flag.

Second. Enemy merchandise under enemy flag.

Second. Enemy goods under enemy flag.

The cruiser need not recognize the neutrality of the vessel carrying wounded if any part of its cargo shall, under international law, be comprised in either of these two categories of goods.

The cruiser doesn’t have to acknowledge the neutrality of the ship transporting the wounded if any part of its cargo falls into either of these two categories of goods according to international law.

The faculty given by the paragraph in question to leave on board of vessels carrying wounded a portion of the cargo is to be considered as a facility for the carriage of freight, as well as a valuable privilege in favor of the navigability of merchant vessels if they be bad sailors when only in ballast; but this faculty can in no wise prejudice the right of confiscation of the cargo within the limits fixed by international law.

The permission in the paragraph to keep part of the cargo on ships carrying the wounded should be seen as an advantage for transporting freight, as well as an important benefit for the navigability of merchant ships, especially if they struggle to sail with just ballast; however, this permission does not affect the right to confiscate the cargo as outlined by international law.

Every ship the cargo of which would be subject to confiscation by the cruiser under ordinary circumstances is not susceptible of being covered by neutrality by the sole fact of carrying in addition sick or wounded men. The ship and the cargo would then come under the common law of war, which has not been modified by the convention except in favor of the vessel exclusively laden with wounded men, or the cargo of which would not be subject to confiscation in any case. Thus, for example, the merchant ship of a belligerent laden with neutral merchandise and at the same time carrying sick and wounded is covered by neutrality.

Every ship whose cargo would typically be subject to confiscation by the cruiser doesn’t gain immunity just because it’s also carrying sick or wounded people. The ship and cargo would then fall under the standard laws of war, which haven’t been changed by the convention except for vessels exclusively carrying wounded individuals or cargo that wouldn’t be confiscated in any situation. For example, a merchant ship from a warring nation carrying neutral goods and also transporting sick and wounded would be considered neutral.

The merchant ship of a belligerent carrying, besides wounded and sick men, goods of the enemy of the cruiser’s nation or contraband of war is not neutral, and the ship, as well as the cargo, comes under the common law of war.

A merchant ship from a country at war that is transporting, in addition to injured and ill crew members, goods belonging to the enemy of the vessel's nation or illegal war supplies is not considered neutral. As such, both the ship and its cargo are subject to the general rules of warfare.

A neutral ship carrying, in addition to wounded and sick men of the belligerent, contraband of war also is subject to the common law of war.

A neutral ship that carries, along with wounded and sick soldiers from the fighting sides, also war contraband is still subject to the common laws of war.

A neutral ship carrying goods of any nationality, but not contraband of war, lends its own neutrality to the wounded and sick which it may carry.

A neutral ship carrying goods from any country, as long as they’re not war contraband, gives its own neutrality to the wounded and sick it may have on board.

In so far as concerns the usage which expressly prohibits a cartel ship from engaging in any commerce whatsoever at the point of arrival, it is deemed that there is no occasion to specially subject to that inhibition vessels carrying wounded men, because the second paragraph of Article X imposes upon the belligerents, equally as upon neutrals, the exclusion of the transportation of merchandise subject to confiscation.

In terms of the rule that clearly prevents a cartel ship from participating in any trade upon arrival, it is considered unnecessary to specifically apply that restriction to ships transporting wounded men, because the second paragraph of Article X requires both warring parties and neutral countries to refrain from transporting goods that can be confiscated.

Moreover, if one of the belligerents should abuse the privilege which is accorded to him, and under the pretext of transporting the wounded should neutralize under its flag an important commercial intercourse which might in a notorious manner influence the chances or the duration of the war, Article XIV of the convention could justly be invoked by the other belligerent.

Moreover, if one of the parties involved in the conflict misuses the privilege granted to them, pretending to transport the wounded while actually disrupting significant commercial activities that could clearly affect the outcome or length of the war, Article XIV of the convention could rightfully be invoked by the other party.

As for the second point of the note of the British Government, relative to the privilege of effectively removing from a city, besieged and blockaded by sea, under the cover of neutrality, vessels bearing wounded and sick men, in such a way as to prolong the resistance of the besieged, the convention does not authorize this privilege. In according the benefits of a neutral status of a specifically limited neutrality to vessels carrying wounded, the convention could not give them rights superior to those of other neutrals who can not pass an effective blockade without special authorization. Humanity, however, in such a case, does not lose all its rights, and, if circumstances permit the besieging party to relax the rigorous rights of the blockade, the besieged party may make propositions to that end in virtue of the fourth paragraph of Article X.

Regarding the second point in the British Government's note about the privilege of effectively removing vessels with wounded and sick individuals from a city that is besieged and blockaded by sea under the cover of neutrality, the convention does not allow for this privilege. While the convention provides some benefits of a specifically limited neutral status to vessels carrying the wounded, it cannot grant them rights that surpass those of other neutral vessels, which cannot breach an effective blockade without special permission. However, in such situations, humanitarian considerations still apply, and if the besieging party can ease the strict rules of the blockade, the besieged party may propose such actions under the fourth paragraph of Article X.

It was under this modus vivendi that the steam launch “Moynier” received from the Government of the United States her commission as a little hospital ship of the Red Cross. For this little vessel, presented by Mr. William B. Howland, the editor of the Outlook, as the gift of the readers of that popular periodical, the Red Cross is gratefully indebted.

It was under this modus vivendi that the steam launch “Moynier” received its commission as a small hospital ship of the Red Cross from the Government of the United States. This small vessel, given by Mr. William B. Howland, the editor of the Outlook, as a gift from the readers of that popular magazine, is something the Red Cross is very grateful for.

On June 6, 1898, the tender of the services of the American National Red Cross to act as an auxiliary to the Medical and Hospital Service of the Army and Navy, in accordance with the treaty, was formally accepted by the Departments of War and Navy:

On June 6, 1898, the offer of the American National Red Cross to serve as support to the Medical and Hospital Service of the Army and Navy, as per the treaty, was officially accepted by the Departments of War and Navy:

 

Clara Barton,
President of the American National Red Cross, Washington, D.C.:

Clara Barton,
*President of the American National Red Cross, Washington, D.C.*:

The tender of the services of the American National Red Cross, made to this department through the Department of State under date of May 25, 1898, for medical and hospital work as auxiliary to the hospital service of the Army of the United States, is accepted; all representatives and employes of said organization to be subject to orders according to the rules and discipline of war, as provided by the 63d Article of War.

The offer of services from the American National Red Cross, submitted to this department through the Department of State on May 25, 1898, for medical and hospital support as an addition to the hospital services of the United States Army, is accepted; all representatives and employees of this organization will follow orders in accordance with the rules and discipline of war, as outlined in the 63rd Article of War.

Respectfully,
R.A. Alger,
Secretary of War.

Clara Barton,
President of the American National Red Cross, Washington, D.C.:

Clara Barton,
*President of the American National Red Cross, Washington, D.C.*

The tender of the services of the American National Red Cross, made to this department through the Department of State under date of May 25, 1898, for medical and hospital work as auxiliary to the hospital service of the navy of the United States, is accepted; all representatives and employes of said organization to be subject to orders according to the rules and discipline of war.

The offer of services from the American National Red Cross, submitted to this department through the Department of State on May 25, 1898, for medical and hospital work as support to the hospital service of the United States Navy, is accepted; all representatives and employees of this organization will be subject to orders in line with the rules and discipline of war.

Respectfully,
Chas. H. Allen
Acting Secretary.

 

In the meantime, war was officially proclaimed, and the President had issued his call for volunteers. As the troops responded to the call, they were assembled in camps in various sections of the country, principally in Washington, Chickamauga Park, Georgia, Jacksonville, Tampa and Port Tampa in Florida. Soon after the formation of the camps it became evident that the auxiliary service of the Red Cross would be necessary in caring for the men, and a formal tender of such service was made to the government by Mr. George Kennan, first vice-president of the American National Red Cross, to which the following reply was received:

In the meantime, war was officially declared, and the President had called for volunteers. As the troops answered the call, they were gathered in camps across the country, mainly in Washington, Chickamauga Park, Georgia, Jacksonville, Tampa, and Port Tampa in Florida. Shortly after the camps were set up, it became clear that the support of the Red Cross would be needed to care for the men, and Mr. George Kennan, the first vice-president of the American National Red Cross, formally offered this assistance to the government, which received the following response:

Dear Sir: I have, by your reference, the letter of this date from Mr. George Kennan, of the American National Red Cross, and see no objection whatsoever to their establishing a station in every military camp for the purpose indicated in their letter. Instructions have been issued by me to-day to the surgeon general, who will communicate this information to the chief surgeons of the camps.

Dear Sir/Madam: I have received your reference and the letter dated today from Mr. George Kennan of the American National Red Cross, and I see no reason to object to them setting up a station in every military camp for the purpose mentioned in their letter. I issued instructions today to the surgeon general, who will pass this information on to the chief surgeons of the camps.

Sincerely,
R.A. Alger
Secretary of War.

Hon. John Addison Porter,
Secretary to the President.

Hon. John A. Porter,
Presidential Secretary.

Acting upon this acceptance, the executive committee, of which Mr. Stephen E. Barton was the chairman, appointed and sent to each camp an agent, to represent the Red Cross in the field. These representatives were instructed to report to the respective medical officers of the army in charge, to make, personally, a formal tender of assistance, and to ascertain if the Red Cross could be of service, by furnishing quickly any medical and hospital supplies of which the camps might be in need.

Acting on this acceptance, the executive committee, led by Mr. Stephen E. Barton as the chairman, appointed and sent an agent to each camp to represent the Red Cross in the field. These representatives were directed to report to the respective army medical officers in charge, formally offer assistance in person, and find out if the Red Cross could help by quickly providing any medical and hospital supplies that the camps might need.

It is perhaps proper to state here, as a matter of history, that while these field agents were always most courteously received, in many instances the auxiliary services of the Red Cross were not at first welcomed by the medical officers of the army. Indeed it often happened that the assistance, of which the hospital service of the army was apparently in need, was not accepted until after its efficiency was seriously diminished by reason of delay.

It might be worth noting here, for the record, that while these field agents were generally treated with great courtesy, in many cases, the support from the Red Cross was not initially welcomed by the army's medical officers. In fact, it often occurred that the help, which the army's hospital service clearly needed, wasn’t accepted until its effectiveness had significantly declined due to delays.

The reluctance to permit the people, through the Red Cross, to assist in ministering to the comforts of the men, did not generally seem to arise from personal objection on the part of the medical officers at the camps, but from an apparent fear, whether well founded or not, that immediate acceptance of assistance would result in official censure and disapproval.

The hesitation to let the Red Cross help provide care for the men didn't seem to come from personal objections from the medical officers at the camps. Instead, it appeared to stem from a fear—whether justified or not—that accepting help right away would lead to official criticism and disapproval.


CAMP ALGER.

Among the first of the Red Cross field agents appointed was Mr. B.H. Warner, of Washington, to whose special charge was assigned the field known as “Camp Alger.” Mr. Warner makes the following report of the work done by himself and the committee of which he was chairman:

Among the first Red Cross field agents appointed was Mr. B.H. Warner from Washington, who was specifically assigned to oversee the area known as “Camp Alger.” Mr. Warner provides the following report on the work carried out by him and the committee he chaired:

On June 10, 1898, I was notified by letter of George Kennan, Esq., first vice-president of American National Red Cross, that I had been appointed as its representative, at Camp Alger, Virginia, and was requested to report to Chief Surgeon Girard, regarding the establishment of a station at that camp; to ascertain if anything in the form of hospital supplies were needed, and to advise the Executive Committee.

On June 10, 1898, I received a letter from George Kennan, Esq., the first vice-president of the American National Red Cross, informing me that I had been appointed as its representative at Camp Alger, Virginia. I was asked to report to Chief Surgeon Girard about setting up a station at that camp, to find out if any hospital supplies were needed, and to advise the Executive Committee.

It was suggested that, as the work to be established at Camp Alger was the first step of the Red Cross in the field in connection with the Spanish war, that prudence and tact should be used in maintaining friendly and harmonious relations with the military authorities, especially with the surgeons.

It was recommended that since the operations at Camp Alger marked the Red Cross's initial involvement in the field during the Spanish War, careful judgment and diplomacy should be exercised to foster friendly and harmonious relations with the military authorities, particularly with the surgeons.

In accordance with my appointment, I visited the War Department, and obtained a special letter of introduction from Secretary Alger to Major-General Graham, commanding at Fort Alger, asking him to give me every facility possible in connection with the work to be undertaken. General Graham introduced me to Colonel Girard, with whom I had a long conference, the result of which was the establishment of headquarters of the Red Cross in the camp, and the settlement of some details as to work which was to be done in accordance with the advice and authority of the surgeon in charge.

As scheduled, I went to the War Department and got a special letter of introduction from Secretary Alger to Major-General Graham, who was in charge at Fort Alger. The letter asked him to provide me with all the support possible for the work ahead. General Graham introduced me to Colonel Girard, and we had a lengthy discussion. This led to the establishment of Red Cross headquarters in the camp and the arrangement of some details regarding the work that was to be carried out under the guidance and authority of the surgeon in charge.

I found Colonel Girard exceedingly busy, and apparently very sanguine as to the ability of the government to meet all demands that might be made by every department of the army. He seemed, however, willing that the Red Cross should furnish extra comforts for the men at the camp. I was impressed with the fact that he considered men who had received a regular army education thoroughly competent to meet the situation, and that all supplies could be had as soon as needed; that he did not want too many comforts for sick men, so as to unfit them for the hardships of war when they should go nearer to the scene of active operations.

I found Colonel Girard extremely busy and clearly optimistic about the government's ability to meet all the demands from every army department. However, he seemed open to the Red Cross providing extra comforts for the men at the camp. I was struck by his belief that soldiers with formal military training were fully capable of handling the situation, and that all supplies could be obtained whenever necessary; he didn't want to provide too many comforts for sick men, as he thought it might make them unprepared for the hardships of war when they got closer to the action.

On the twenty-first of June, in accordance with a call issued by me, quite a large number of citizens met at the Arlington Hotel, and I was formally elected chairman of an executive committee, Mrs. J. Ellen Foster, vice-chairman; C.J. Bell, treasurer, George C. Lewis, secretary. Power was given to add to this committee which, as finally constituted, consisted of the following named persons: E.H. Warner, Simon Wolf, William F. Mattingly, Mrs. J. Ellen Foster, Mrs. Thomas Calver, president of the Legion of Loyal Women; Mrs. James Tanner, national president of the Ladies’ Union Veteran Legion; Mrs. Sarah A. Spencer, Mrs. J.A.T. Hull, wife of Representative Hull, Mrs. Ellen S. Mussey, one of the counsel to the Red Cross, and Mrs. M.M. North.

On June 21st, following a call I issued, a substantial group of citizens gathered at the Arlington Hotel, and I was officially elected as the chair of an executive committee. Mrs. J. Ellen Foster was elected as vice-chair, C.J. Bell as treasurer, and George C. Lewis as secretary. We were given the authority to add members to this committee, which, in its final form, included the following individuals: E.H. Warner, Simon Wolf, William F. Mattingly, Mrs. J. Ellen Foster, Mrs. Thomas Calver, president of the Legion of Loyal Women; Mrs. James Tanner, national president of the Ladies’ Union Veteran Legion; Mrs. Sarah A. Spencer, Mrs. J.A.T. Hull, wife of Representative Hull, Mrs. Ellen S. Mussey, one of the legal advisors to the Red Cross, and Mrs. M.M. North.

Quite a number of prominent citizens were present at the first meeting, including Rev. T.S. Hamlin, D.D., and Rev. Byron Sunderland, D.D.

Quite a few prominent citizens were present at the first meeting, including Rev. T.S. Hamlin, D.D., and Rev. Byron Sunderland, D.D.

Mrs. Spencer was compelled by other engagements to retire from the work of the Executive Committee early in its history, but still remains as a member of the General Committee. I want to say for the ladies, who served on the Executive Committee, that I never saw more devoted, energetic and efficient service on any committee or under any conditions with which I have been familiar, than that rendered by them. They were all constantly active, both at Camp Alger, Fort Myer, and all along the line, at all hours, day and night, whenever and wherever their presence was required. They were exceptionally competent to direct, possessed of a high order of ability and intelligence, and deserve, not only the thanks of the national organization, but also of all who are friendly to the thousands of soldiers who were benefited by their administration. The Executive Committee met every Tuesday and more frequently when required.

Mrs. Spencer had to step back from the Executive Committee early on due to other commitments, but she still remains a part of the General Committee. I want to highlight that the ladies who served on the Executive Committee provided some of the most dedicated, energetic, and effective service I’ve ever seen on any committee or in any situation I’m familiar with. They were consistently active at Camp Alger, Fort Myer, and all along the way, at all hours, day and night, whenever and wherever they were needed. They were exceptionally skilled leaders, with a high level of ability and intelligence, and they deserve not only the gratitude of the national organization but also that of everyone who supports the thousands of soldiers who benefited from their efforts. The Executive Committee met every Tuesday and more often when necessary.

Mrs. J. Ellen Foster began service at the commencement of war, and was very active in and around Washington in camp, hospital, and the railway relief work. She also visited Camp Wikoff, Camp Black, Camp McPherson, Camp Thomas, Chickamauga, camp at Huntsville, Ala., and the hospitals in New York and Boston, where sick soldiers were quartered. Her experience gave her opportunities of suggesting improvement in many departments of work, and the administration of relief, not only by the Red Cross, but by other organizations as well.

Mrs. J. Ellen Foster started her service at the beginning of the war and was very active in and around Washington, working in camps, hospitals, and railway relief efforts. She also visited Camp Wikoff, Camp Black, Camp McPherson, Camp Thomas, Chickamauga, the camp in Huntsville, Ala., and the hospitals in New York and Boston, where sick soldiers were housed. Her experience allowed her to suggest improvements in many areas of work and relief administration, not just for the Red Cross but for other organizations too.

Captain George C. Lewis, on the twenty-first of June, was elected secretary of the committee. He had been an officer in the Civil War, and had large experience among soldiers, both in camp and hospital. His first visit to Camp Alger was made on that date, and from that time, until the camp was discontinued, he was constantly on duty there, seeing that supplies were furnished, and all possible relief extended. His headquarters were in a large hospital tent, from which the flag of the Red Cross was flying. The principal office of the Executive Committee being in Washington, at No. 1310 G street, which was tendered free of charge by Dr. and Mrs. J. Ford Thompson, and which the committee has retained much longer than originally anticipated.

Captain George C. Lewis was elected secretary of the committee on June 21. He had served as an officer in the Civil War and had extensive experience with soldiers, both in the field and in hospitals. He made his first visit to Camp Alger on that date, and from then on, until the camp closed, he was always on duty there, ensuring that supplies were provided and all possible assistance was offered. His headquarters were in a large hospital tent, where the Red Cross flag was flying. The main office of the Executive Committee was located in Washington, at 1310 G Street, which was generously offered free of charge by Dr. and Mrs. J. Ford Thompson, and the committee ended up using it much longer than they initially expected.

Experienced nurses seemed to be needed at Camp Alger. Patients were not receiving the necessary care and attention. The committee supplied mattresses, sheets, pillows and slips, mosquito bars, lemons, and a large quantity of medicine, pajamas, underclothing, night-shirts, handkerchiefs, groceries, delicacies, etc.

Experienced nurses appeared to be in demand at Camp Alger. Patients were not getting the care and attention they needed. The committee provided mattresses, sheets, pillows and slips, mosquito nets, lemons, and a large amount of medicine, pajamas, underwear, nightgowns, handkerchiefs, groceries, snacks, etc.

The surgeons at the hospitals were timid about asking the government for supplies. As stated, the surgeon-in-chief at Camp Alger seemed to think that the soldiers who were taken sick should be treated in such a manner as would inure them to the hardships of camp, and the life of a soldier. When spoken to on this subject he said, “These men must understand that war is not play.” One of the assistant surgeons said, “It is much easier to ask the Red Cross for supplies, and they can be obtained sooner than by asking the government, as there is so much red tape and it takes so long to get everything.” When the kitchens at Camp Alger were inspected the food did not appear to be of the right kind, and was not properly cooked. Point Sheridan, Va., was visited by Mrs. Mussey on July 29, and sixteen men were found sick. They seemed to be suffering for supplies, especially medicine, which had been ordered on June 27, but had not been received. The Red Cross delivered them proper medicine within twenty-four hours. It was found that each camp hospital must have its regular visitors, and different members of the committee were appointed. Articles needed were supplied from headquarters in Washington, and large shipments were also sent direct from New York to various points. On several occasions underclothing and pajamas were supplied by the hundred within twenty-four hours.

The surgeons at the hospitals were hesitant to ask the government for supplies. As mentioned, the chief surgeon at Camp Alger seemed to believe that the sick soldiers should be treated in a way that would toughen them to the challenges of camp life and being a soldier. When asked about this, he said, “These men need to realize that war is no game.” One of the assistant surgeons noted, “It’s much easier to request supplies from the Red Cross, and we can get them faster than through the government due to all the red tape and delays.” When the kitchens at Camp Alger were inspected, the food didn’t seem to be appropriate and wasn’t cooked properly. Mrs. Mussey visited Point Sheridan, Va., on July 29, where she found sixteen men sick. They appeared to be in need of supplies, especially medicine, which had been ordered on June 27 but had not yet arrived. The Red Cross provided them with the necessary medication within twenty-four hours. It was established that each camp hospital needed its regular visitors, and different committee members were assigned for this purpose. Items needed were sent from headquarters in Washington, and large shipments were also sent directly from New York to various locations. On several occasions, underwear and pajamas were provided by the hundreds within twenty-four hours.

Early in August, the Washington Barracks were made a post hospital, and the Red Cross aid was gladly accepted by Major Adair, surgeon in charge. For a long time our committee supplied this point with 800 pounds of ice, 5 gallons of chicken soup, 30 gallons of milk, 20 pounds of butter daily, as well as 2 crates of eggs weekly. We also furnished 1200 suits of underwear, several hundred suits of pajamas, 500 towels, several hundred pairs of slippers, socks and medicines, antiseptic dressings, and numerous small articles. The work at this point was closed up October 8, with expressions of mutual satisfaction.

Early in August, the Washington Barracks became a hospital, and Major Adair, the surgeon in charge, happily accepted the help from the Red Cross. For a long time, our committee provided this location with 800 pounds of ice, 5 gallons of chicken soup, 30 gallons of milk, 20 pounds of butter daily, and 2 crates of eggs each week. We also supplied 1,200 suits of underwear, several hundred sets of pajamas, 500 towels, several hundred pairs of slippers, socks, and medicines, antiseptic dressings, and many small items. The work at this location wrapped up on October 8, with mutual satisfaction expressed.

The Secretary of War gave authority for the establishment of diet kitchens in the camps near Washington, and Mrs. Mussey, who had taken a special interest in this work from the beginning, was given general charge of the establishment of the kitchens.

The Secretary of War authorized the setup of diet kitchens in the camps near Washington, and Mrs. Mussey, who had been particularly invested in this initiative from the start, was put in charge of establishing the kitchens.

A diet kitchen was established at Camp Bristow, and two competent male colored cooks placed in charge. Major Weaver, the chief surgeon, and his staff of five surgeons, were both devoted and competent in their service, and the sick soldiers were loud in their praise.

A kitchen was set up at Camp Bristow, and two skilled Black male cooks were put in charge. Major Weaver, the head surgeon, along with his team of five surgeons, was dedicated and capable in their work, and the sick soldiers were very vocal in their appreciation.

We found it was unnecessary to establish one at the hospital at the Washington Barracks as arrangements there were so good, and it only seemed necessary to furnish fresh soups daily, and the committee made a contract for five gallons per day at cost for material only.

We figured it wasn't necessary to set one up at the hospital at the Washington Barracks since the arrangements there were so good. It only seemed important to provide fresh soups daily, so the committee made a contract for five gallons per day at cost for materials only.

The committee authorized Mrs. E.S. Mussey and Mrs. J.A.T. Hull to establish a diet kitchen at Fort Myer. Major Davis, surgeon in charge, yielded his own wishes to the Secretary of War. As no building was furnished, the committee made a contract for one of a temporary character, which was put up at a cost, when completed with range, plumbing, etc., of about $350.00. Dr. Mary E. Green, president of the National Household Economical Association, was secured as superintendent, and in not more than ten days from the time of its commencement the building was completed, furnished and orders being filled. It has been a great assistance, not only in furnishing properly cooked food, but invaluable as an object lesson in neatness and skilled cooking.

The committee authorized Mrs. E.S. Mussey and Mrs. J.A.T. Hull to set up a diet kitchen at Fort Myer. Major Davis, the surgeon in charge, put aside his own preferences for the Secretary of War. Since no building was provided, the committee made a contract for a temporary structure, which was built at a cost of about $350.00 when completed with a stove, plumbing, etc. Dr. Mary E. Green, president of the National Household Economical Association, was appointed as the supervisor, and within ten days of its start, the building was completed, furnished, and orders were being filled. It has been a tremendous help, not only in providing well-cooked food but also as an invaluable example of cleanliness and skilled cooking.

The government has voluntarily paid all the bills for meat, chickens and milk, leaving the committee to pay for groceries, and wages of employes. Dr. Green has rendered such efficient service that she has been employed by the government to establish diet kitchens at other points.

The government has willingly covered all the expenses for meat, chicken, and milk, leaving the committee responsible for groceries and employee wages. Dr. Green has provided such effective service that she has been hired by the government to set up diet kitchens in other locations.

At Fort Myer nearly four hundred patients were suffering with typhoid and no provision existed for preparing a special diet. Canned soup was heated up and served to those just leaving a strictly milk diet, and the so-called chicken broth, which was served wholly unsatisfactorily to both physicians and nurses. When the diet kitchen was completed, beef, mutton and chicken broth, made fresh daily in the manner best calculated to bring out the nutritive value of the meat, were prepared. Mutton broth was made from hind quarters only, and beef broth from solid meat, with no waste. Albumen, so necessary to repair the waste of the system by fevers, was supplied in the palatable form of rich custards, as ice cream and blanc mange—gelatine made into jellies with port and sherry wines—and albumen jelly, all nourishing to the irritated linings.

At Fort Myer, nearly four hundred patients were dealing with typhoid, and there was no way to prepare a special diet for them. Canned soup was heated and given to those who were just transitioning from a strict milk diet, and the so-called chicken broth was provided, which was completely unsatisfactory for both doctors and nurses. When the diet kitchen was finished, daily fresh beef, mutton, and chicken broth were prepared in the best way to maximize the meat's nutritional value. Mutton broth was made only from hindquarters, and beef broth was made from solid meat, with no waste. Albumen, which is essential for repairing the body's losses from fever, was offered in tasty forms like rich custards, ice cream, and blancmange—gelatin turned into jellies with port and sherry—and albumen jelly, all of which helped nourish the irritated linings.

During the month of September from the seventh instant, 55c orders, averaging fifteen portions each, or 8250 portions, were filled in the diet kitchen. Physicians, nurses and patients unite in saying the aid they secured from this work is of inestimable value, not only in saving lives, but in hastening the recovery of all. Major Davis, as the surgeon in charge, has expressed his high appreciation of the good results obtained by establishing the kitchen, and the methods pursued in conducting it.

During the month of September starting on the seventh, 55c orders, averaging fifteen servings each, or 8,250 servings, were filled in the diet kitchen. Doctors, nurses, and patients all agree that the assistance they received from this work is incredibly valuable, not only for saving lives but also for speeding up everyone's recovery. Major Davis, the surgeon in charge, has expressed his deep appreciation for the positive outcomes achieved by setting up the kitchen and the methods used in running it.

In response to suggestions from the general committee in New York, a special committee was sent to Fortress Monroe to meet the first wounded, who came up from the battlefields of El Caney, San Juan and Guasimas. The surgeon in charge, Dr. DeWitt, stated their immediate needs, and supplies were sent one day after they were called for, consisting in part of 500 pairs of pajamas, twenty-five pairs of crutches, 200 pairs of slippers, 350 yards of rubber sheeting, large quantities of antiseptic dressings, five dozen gallons of whiskey and brandy, 200 cans of soup, granite-ware basins, pitchers, dishes, etc.

In response to suggestions from the general committee in New York, a special committee was sent to Fortress Monroe to meet the first wounded soldiers who were brought in from the battlefields of El Caney, San Juan, and Guasimas. The surgeon in charge, Dr. DeWitt, outlined their immediate needs, and supplies were sent the day after they were requested, including 500 pairs of pajamas, twenty-five pairs of crutches, 200 pairs of slippers, 350 yards of rubber sheeting, large quantities of antiseptic dressings, five dozen gallons of whiskey and brandy, 200 cans of soup, granite-ware basins, pitchers, dishes, and more.

Several other visits were made to this point, resulting in the employment of additional trained nurses, with proper provision for their maintenance. Arrangements were also made on behalf of the general committee for supplying ice for the use of troops on board the transports going south, and also for the sick on their journey northward. Mr. Bickford was afterward designated to take charge of the work of the Red Cross at this point, so further work on the part of our committee was unnecessary.

Several other visits were made to this location, leading to the hiring of more trained nurses, along with proper arrangements for their upkeep. The general committee also organized the provision of ice for the troops on the transports heading south, as well as for the sick on their way north. Mr. Bickford was later assigned to oversee the Red Cross operations at this location, making additional efforts from our committee unnecessary.

The branch of the work, which has been really one of the most difficult to conduct, was the looking after soldiers, who passed through the city mostly from Southern to Northern camps, and those who were going home. There was such a general demand on the part of the men for coffee, bread and other supplies, and it was so hard to limit our service to the sick soldiers alone, that we soon determined to feed not only the convalescent, but all who were hungry. Soldiers from the following organizations were fed and supplied, the well men receiving bread and butter sandwiches:

The part of the work that turned out to be one of the hardest was taking care of the soldiers who passed through the city mainly from Southern to Northern camps, as well as those going home. There was a huge demand from the men for coffee, bread, and other supplies, and it was tough to restrict our service to just the sick soldiers, so we quickly decided to feed not only those recovering but also anyone who was hungry. Soldiers from the following organizations were fed and supplied, with healthy men receiving bread and butter sandwiches:

Parts of the 5th and 6th Artillery, 25th Infantry, two troops of 1st Cavalry, 12th, 16th and 17th Infantry, portions of the 8th, 9th and 10th Cavalry, all United States troops, and the following volunteer forces: 22d Kansas, 3d and 4th Missouri, 1st Maine, 2d Tennessee, 7th Illinois, 1st, 8th, 9th, 12th, 13th, 15th and 17th Pennsylvania, 1st Connecticut, 5th Maryland, 2d, 3d, 8th, 9th, 14th and 65th New York, 1st and 2d New Jersey, two brigades of United States Signal Corps, and detachments from a number of other regiments, in all about 40,000 men.

Parts of the 5th and 6th Artillery, 25th Infantry, two troops of the 1st Cavalry, 12th, 16th, and 17th Infantry, portions of the 8th, 9th, and 10th Cavalry, all United States troops, along with the following volunteer forces: 22nd Kansas, 3rd and 4th Missouri, 1st Maine, 2nd Tennessee, 7th Illinois, 1st, 8th, 9th, 12th, 13th, 15th, and 17th Pennsylvania, 1st Connecticut, 5th Maryland, 2nd, 3rd, 8th, 9th, 14th, and 65th New York, 1st and 2nd New Jersey, two brigades of the United States Signal Corps, and detachments from several other regiments, totaling about 40,000 men.

Very frequently the committee furnished handkerchiefs and soap, as well as reading matter. The sick were given soup and milk packed in ice, fruit, medicines, etc. Forty-five were removed from the trains and taken to the hospitals in Washington. We used, in this connection, not only the services of trained nurses in the employ of the Red Cross, but Dr. Bayne was detailed by the War Department, and rendered most efficient service, as he was always ready and willing to do everything in his power, day or night, for the relief of the sick.

Very often, the committee provided handkerchiefs and soap, along with reading materials. The sick received soup and milk on ice, fruit, medications, and more. Forty-five people were taken off the trains and brought to hospitals in Washington. In this effort, we utilized not only trained nurses from the Red Cross but also Dr. Bayne, who was assigned by the War Department and provided invaluable service, always ready and willing to do everything he could, day or night, to help those in need.

The War Department ordered for the use of the committee the erection of two tents in close proximity to our rooms, which were at 915 Maryland Avenue. One of these tents was filled with fully equipped cots, on which the invalids were placed while waiting the arrival of ambulances, and the other was used as a general depot for supplies. The War Department paid for the bread we used in this work, and, also, for 4346 loaves furnished to the Pension Office Relief Committee, which was engaged in the same kind of work. Many donations of food and material were received, and as stated, nearly forty thousand men were fed, and how some of them did eat not only as if they were making up for the fasts of the past, but for any which might occur in the future.

The War Department ordered the setup of two tents close to our rooms at 915 Maryland Avenue for the committee's use. One tent was filled with fully equipped cots for the invalids while they waited for ambulances, and the other served as a general supply depot. The War Department covered the cost of the bread we used for this effort, and also for 4,346 loaves provided to the Pension Office Relief Committee, which was doing similar work. We received many donations of food and supplies, and as mentioned, nearly forty thousand men were fed, with some eating as if they were compensating for all the meals they had missed in the past and any they might miss in the future.

Mrs. James Tanner had charge of this work, which was very exacting, and she had been appointed a committee to secure reading matter for the different camps, before the Red Cross Committee was organized, and collected several wagon loads of books, magazines, and other periodicals, which were sent to Camp Alger, Fort Myer, Point Sheridan, Fort Washington, Chickamauga, Tampa and Santiago. Distribution of this reading matter was also made at the Red Cross quarters at 915 Maryland Avenue and handed to the soldiers who passed through the city on trains.

Mrs. James Tanner was in charge of this work, which was quite demanding, and she had been assigned to a committee to gather reading materials for the different camps before the Red Cross Committee was formed. She collected several truckloads of books, magazines, and other periodicals, which were sent to Camp Alger, Fort Myer, Point Sheridan, Fort Washington, Chickamauga, Tampa, and Santiago. This reading material was also distributed at the Red Cross headquarters at 915 Maryland Avenue and given to the soldiers passing through the city on trains.

All bills for ice furnished to Point Sheridan, Va., Washington Barracks, and to the Diet Kitchen at Fort Myer have been paid by the Red Cross Ice Plant Auxiliary of New York, which also furnished the large ice chests for the latter point.

All invoices for ice provided to Point Sheridan, VA, Washington Barracks, and the Diet Kitchen at Fort Myer have been covered by the Red Cross Ice Plant Auxiliary of New York, which also supplied the large ice chests for the latter location.

The Legion of Loyal Women, of which Mrs. Thomas W. Calver, a member of our committee, was president, acted as an auxiliary for the Red Cross Committee, and made a large number of mosquito nets, flannel bandages, wash cloths, and pajamas. Besides this, they collected many supplies, consisting of boxes of oranges, lemons, tea, coffee, jelly, condensed milk, crackers, yeast powder, cocoa, stamps, writing paper, tobacco, fruit, soap, socks, handkerchiefs, towels, nightshirts, underclothes, pajamas, quinine and other medicine, which were sent to the various camps.

The Legion of Loyal Women, led by Mrs. Thomas W. Calver, who was on our committee, served as an auxiliary for the Red Cross Committee. They made a significant number of mosquito nets, flannel bandages, washcloths, and pajamas. Additionally, they gathered many supplies, including boxes of oranges, lemons, tea, coffee, jelly, condensed milk, crackers, yeast powder, cocoa, stamps, writing paper, tobacco, fruit, soap, socks, handkerchiefs, towels, nightshirts, underclothes, pajamas, quinine, and other medicines, which were sent to various camps.

Generous donations of clothing, jellies, cordials and money were also received from various auxiliaries of the ladies’ of the Union Veteran Legion.

Generous donations of clothing, jellies, cordials, and money were also received from various groups associated with the ladies of the Union Veteran Legion.

The Red Cross Committee assisted in the establishment of a temporary home in this city for the returning volunteers. The existence of this home was limited to two months. The time will expire November 10, when it will be broken up. It has cared for a daily average of sixty soldiers. The Red Cross assisted by furnishing cots and furniture. Mrs. Calver, of our committee, is in charge, and it is conducted without expense to the Red Cross.

The Red Cross Committee helped set up a temporary home in this city for returning volunteers. This home will only be available for two months, ending on November 10, when it will close. It has provided care for an average of sixty soldiers each day. The Red Cross supported it by supplying cots and furniture. Mrs. Calver from our committee is in charge, and there are no costs to the Red Cross for running it.

The total amount expended in the Railway Relief work, in feeding men as they passed through the city, was $2637.13.

The total amount spent on the Railway Relief work, for feeding men as they passed through the city, was $2,637.13.

Arrangements were also made after this work closed to look after all the sick soldiers, who came in at the several railroad stations.

Arrangements were also made after this work ended to take care of all the sick soldiers who arrived at the various train stations.

The treasurer, C.J. Bell, will transmit a full report, with vouchers for all expenditures which have been up to this date, $7560, and with outstanding bills amounting to about $1000 more.

The treasurer, C.J. Bell, will send a complete report, including receipts for all expenses, which total $7,560 so far, along with outstanding bills of about $1,000 more.

A large number of ladies rendered excellent service in making sheets, pillow-cases, mosquito nets, pajamas, bandages and articles too numerous to mention. Many volunteer nurses were anxious to go where they could render service to the sick and wounded.

A lot of women provided outstanding support by making sheets, pillowcases, mosquito nets, pajamas, bandages, and many other items too numerous to list. Many volunteer nurses were eager to go wherever they could help the sick and wounded.

It is gratifying to be able to state that whatever view the surgeons and other officers may have had as to the need of the Red Cross at the beginning of the war, at the close they joined with the private soldiers in testifying to its wonderful and efficient work.

It’s nice to be able to say that no matter what the surgeons and other officers thought about the need for the Red Cross at the start of the war, by the end, they stood alongside the enlisted soldiers in recognizing its amazing and effective work.

Among the principal donations were those from the Lutheran Church Society, Hagerstown, Md., consisting of 50 pajamas, 50 suits of underclothing, 50 nightshirts, 40 sheets, 250 pairs of socks, 100 towels, 200 handkerchiefs, 75 rolls of bandages, delicacies and sundry articles. There were also daily contributions of different supplies, demonstrating the general interest taken in our work.

Among the main donations were those from the Lutheran Church Society in Hagerstown, MD. They contributed 50 pajamas, 50 sets of underwear, 50 nightshirts, 40 sheets, 250 pairs of socks, 100 towels, 200 handkerchiefs, 75 rolls of bandages, and various other items. There were also daily contributions of different supplies, showing the widespread interest in our work.

There were distributed by this committee, in part, 800 sheets, 500 pillow-cases, 800 suits of pajamas, 1500 suits of underclothing, 1600 abdominal bandages, 800 pairs of socks, 750 nightshirts, 350 mosquito bars, 100 rubber sheets, 400 pairs of slippers, 2000 palm leaf fans, 75 large boxes of soap, 150 cots, 250 mattresses, 100 pairs of blankets, 275 pillows, $1000 worth of groceries, $300 malted milk, $850 soups and bouillons, $725 medicines and surgical supplies, $250 wines and liquors, and $1050 milk, a great variety and quantity of smaller articles and supplies.

The committee distributed the following items: 800 sheets, 500 pillowcases, 800 sets of pajamas, 1,500 undergarments, 1,600 abdominal bandages, 800 pairs of socks, 750 nightshirts, 350 mosquito nets, 100 rubber sheets, 400 pairs of slippers, 2,000 palm leaf fans, 75 large boxes of soap, 150 cots, 250 mattresses, 100 blankets, 275 pillows, groceries worth $1,000, $300 in malted milk, $850 in soups and broths, $725 in medicines and surgical supplies, $250 in wines and liquors, and $1,050 in milk, along with a wide variety and quantity of smaller items and supplies.

The following supplies were received from the general New York Committee: 50 boxes of ivory soap, 50 rubber sheets, 400 suits of underwear, 250 sheets, 250 pillow-cases, 250 nightshirts, 200 pairs of slippers, 500 suits of pajamas, $200 worth of malted milk, beef extract and Mellin’s food, $700 worth of canned soups and bouillons and $6000 cash.

The following supplies were received from the general New York Committee: 50 boxes of ivory soap, 50 rubber sheets, 400 underwear sets, 250 sheets, 250 pillowcases, 250 nightshirts, 200 pairs of slippers, 500 pajama sets, $200 worth of malted milk, beef extract, and Mellin’s food, $700 worth of canned soups and bouillon, and $6000 in cash.

In closing, permit me to thank Vice-President Barton and the Executive Committee for prompt and liberal responses to every request made for aid of any character, and for immediately recognizing the fact that the committee at this point had a work placed upon it very extensive and unique in character, and requiring a large outlay of money and service.

In closing, I want to thank Vice-President Barton and the Executive Committee for their quick and generous responses to every request for assistance of any kind, and for promptly acknowledging that the committee at this point had a workload that was very extensive and unique, requiring a significant investment of money and effort.

I desire to call to your special attention the great service rendered by Mrs. E.S. Mussey, who, during the absence of Mrs. Foster and myself from the city, acted as chairman of the committee, and for two months gave nearly all of her time to its service, visiting different camps and hospitals, and in the work devolving upon her she was untiring and unusually efficient.

I want to highlight the incredible service provided by Mrs. E.S. Mussey, who, while Mrs. Foster and I were away from the city, took on the role of committee chair. For two months, she dedicated almost all her time to this work, visiting various camps and hospitals. She was tireless and exceptionally efficient in handling her responsibilities.

Much complaint has been made as to the location of Camp Alger, because of the prevalence of typhoid and malarial fever, and the absence of water supply both for drinking and bathing purposes. A personal knowledge of this section of Virginia, extending over many years, enables me to state that it has been regarded as unusually healthy, and a most desirable section for homes, the growth and development of which would have been very rapid had there been an additional bridge giving greater facilities for crossing the Potomac. The water there has been considered pure and healthy, and used by many families without bad results.

Many complaints have been made about the location of Camp Alger due to the high incidence of typhoid and malaria, as well as the lack of water for drinking and bathing. Having personal experience with this part of Virginia for many years, I can say that it has been seen as unusually healthy and a great place for homes. The growth and development of this area would have been much faster if there had been an extra bridge to make crossing the Potomac easier. The water here has been regarded as pure and safe, and many families have used it without any negative effects.

Falls Church, near this camp, has been regarded as one of the healthiest and most desirable suburbs of the National Capital. The topography of the ground and the presence of a large amount of shade were very suitable for the purposes of camp life. It was, however, evident, even to the inexperienced eye of a layman, that good, practical daily scavenger service aided by the effective use of disinfectants was sadly needed both for the comfort and health of the men; that the presence of numerous booths, stands and peddlers engaged in selling soft drinks, fruits, cakes, candy, etc., tended to further demoralize the already interrupted digestion of the soldiers. No matter what the general orders were they could not be made effective without the earnest and intelligent co-operation of regimental officers and soldiers. Could this be secured within two or three months from men not experienced in war? A feeling of individual responsibility appeared to be lacking. One of the most useful officers who can be detailed for camp duty is an inspector, one who will not only inspect daily, but insist that the men take care of themselves, and co-operate to prevent disease, especially in keeping the camp in proper sanitary condition by constant attention to sinks and the water supply.

Falls Church, near this camp, has been seen as one of the healthiest and most desirable suburbs of the National Capital. The landscape and the abundance of shade were very suitable for camp life. However, it was clear, even to an inexperienced observer, that effective daily waste management supported by good disinfectant practices was badly needed for the comfort and health of the men. The presence of numerous booths, stands, and vendors selling soft drinks, fruits, cakes, candy, etc., further disrupted the soldiers' already compromised digestion. Regardless of what the general orders were, they couldn’t be effectively implemented without the genuine and thoughtful cooperation of regimental officers and soldiers. Was it possible to achieve this in two or three months with men who had no war experience? There seemed to be a lack of personal responsibility. One of the most valuable officers that can be assigned to camp duty is an inspector, someone who will not only conduct daily inspections but also insist that the men take care of themselves and work together to prevent disease, especially by maintaining the camp’s sanitary conditions through constant attention to sinks and the water supply.

The Red Cross entered upon its great work at the beginning of the war under many difficulties. Instead of being aided and encouraged in an undertaking that comprehended the generous spirit of the nation, its mission was oftimes interrupted and hindered by officers of prominence and rank. It is proper to say, however, that the President and Secretary of War were at all times deeply interested in our work, and did all in their power to expedite our plans. There appeared to be a jealous apprehension in some quarters that the Red Cross would interfere with established institutions. What it has accomplished is a matter of history, daily recorded in the public press, it has not been aggressive, nor has it dominated any legitimate authority. It has sought to be the servant and not the master. As one general particularly friendly to the organization remarked, “the Red Cross has not been the foe, but the friend of every one, even of red tape.”

The Red Cross started its important work at the beginning of the war facing many challenges. Instead of receiving support and encouragement for an effort that reflected the nation's generous spirit, its mission was often disrupted and obstructed by high-ranking officials. However, it's important to note that the President and Secretary of War were consistently deeply invested in our work and did everything they could to help us move forward. There seemed to be some jealousy and concern in certain areas that the Red Cross would interfere with established organizations. What it has achieved is well documented in history and reported daily in the news. It has not been confrontational, nor has it overstepped any legitimate authority. It has aimed to be a helper, not a ruler. As one general who was particularly supportive of the organization said, “the Red Cross has not been the enemy but the friend of everyone, even of red tape.”

If we had any criticism to make it would be in favor of more practical common sense dealing with all matters especially those pertaining to the camp and hospital, and of the necessity of fixing individual responsibility so as to be certain of results as well as orders.

If we had any criticism to offer, it would be for more practical common sense in handling all issues, especially those related to the camp and hospital, and for the need to establish individual responsibility to ensure outcomes as well as orders.

Many high-minded and patriotic officers have been blamed where they ought to have been praised; one distinguished professional man dying from the effects of undeserved fault finding.

Many noble and patriotic officers have been criticized when they should have been praised; one notable professional man died from the impact of unfair criticism.

If another war should ever come to us as a nation, we trust the lessons of that which has just closed will not be forgotten. Many of the very best and most conscientious surgeons are not business men. Men who have not had business experience in time of peace cannot be expected to learn at once new methods in time of war so as to perfect or harmonize a great system. Should not the executive officer in every large hospital be selected somewhat with reference to his business capacity? Good surgeons and physicians have enough to occupy them in attending to their professional duties. They had too much to attend to in most instances during the Spanish war, and the number of deaths in comparison to the number of sick and wounded has been surprisingly small.

If another war ever comes to our nation, we hope the lessons from the one that just ended won't be forgotten. Many of the best and most dedicated surgeons aren't business people. Men without business experience in peacetime shouldn't be expected to quickly learn new methods during wartime to develop or coordinate a large system. Shouldn't the executive officer in each major hospital be chosen with some consideration for their business skills? Good surgeons and physicians have plenty to focus on when it comes to their professional responsibilities. During the Spanish-American War, they had too much to handle, and the number of deaths compared to the number of sick and wounded was surprisingly low.

I want to place upon record the generous kindness of Dr. and Mrs. J. Ford Thompson in tendering to the committee the use of house No. 1310 G Street for headquarters; W.B. Moses & Sons for furniture loaned for our use; Springman & Sons for free transportation of goods; to the railroads for reduction of fare; to the Falls Church Electric Railroad, and Washington and Norfolk Steamship Company for free transportation; to the Chesapeake and Potomac Telephone Company for telephone, and to all who generously worked and contributed for the success of the committee.

I want to officially acknowledge the generous kindness of Dr. and Mrs. J. Ford Thompson for offering us house No. 1310 G Street as our headquarters; W.B. Moses & Sons for lending us furniture; Springman & Sons for providing free transportation for our goods; the railroads for reducing fares; the Falls Church Electric Railroad and the Washington and Norfolk Steamship Company for free transportation; the Chesapeake and Potomac Telephone Company for the phone service; and to everyone who selflessly contributed and worked to ensure the committee's success.

The army and navy embodied the power of the government in the Spanish war, but the Red Cross in a large degree represented the affectionate regard of the American people, for those who went out to defend the flag of the Union, and their great desire to mitigate in every possible way the sufferings resulting from exposure, disease and conflict, as well as to relieve distress wherever it existed.

The army and navy represented the strength of the government during the Spanish War, but the Red Cross largely symbolized the compassion of the American people for those who went out to defend the Union flag. They wanted to do everything possible to ease the suffering caused by exposure, illness, and conflict, as well as to help those in distress wherever it was found.

Courage and charity go hand in hand, and when the smoke of battle has rolled away, and the tattoo and reveille are memories of the past; when the white tents of the camps are folded; the equipment of war is exchanged for the implements of peace the appreciation of the citizen soldier for the Red Cross will grow in volume as he sits by his fireside and tells how its ministries gave relief and aid to his comrades and himself in the camp, the hospital, at Siboney, Santiago, Porto Rico and elsewhere, and how it extended succor even to his enemies when the conflict ceased.

Courage and compassion go together, and when the smoke of battle clears, and the sounds of tattoo and reveille become memories; when the white tents of the camps are packed away; the gear of war is swapped for tools of peace, the appreciation of the citizen soldier for the Red Cross will increase as he sits by his fireside and recounts how its efforts provided relief and support to his fellow soldiers and himself in the camp, the hospital, at Siboney, Santiago, Puerto Rico, and other places, and how it even offered help to his enemies once the fighting stopped.

The Red Cross of peace will outlive the Red Flag of war, even as charity shall survive the force of arms. Let us hope that the former ensign may soon float by the side of the flags of all the nations and peoples of the world, as an evidence of the advance of civilization, and the universal desire that there be no more war; that men everywhere are ready to extend a helping hand to all who suffer from disaster or disease. When this glad day comes war will be no more. Arbitration will be the supreme power.

The Red Cross of peace will outlast the Red Flag of war, just as charity will endure beyond military might. Let’s hope that this symbol soon flies alongside the flags of all nations and peoples around the world, demonstrating the progress of civilization and the common wish for an end to war; that people everywhere are willing to lend a helping hand to anyone suffering from disaster or disease. When that joyful day arrives, war will be over. Arbitration will hold the ultimate authority.

And may I say, in closing, that no one during the past quarter of a century has in a larger degree aided in the cultivation of peace and good will among men and the promotion of a spirit of fraternity among the peoples of the earth than the president of the American National Red Cross, who, during the Spanish war, has rendered such valuable and indefatigable service in the cause of humanity.

And I want to emphasize, as I wrap up, that no one in the last 25 years has contributed more to fostering peace and goodwill among people, as well as promoting a spirit of brotherhood among the world's nations, than the president of the American National Red Cross. During the Spanish-American War, he provided invaluable and tireless service for the cause of humanity.

ON SAN JUAN HILL, SANTIAGO.

CAMP THOMAS.

The agent first appointed for Chickamauga Park, was Dr. Charles R. Gill. Shortly afterwards, however, Dr. Gill expressed a desire to go to Cuba, and he was relieved, Mr. E.C. Smith being placed in charge of this field, which proved eventually to be one of the most important stations of the Red Cross. As the demands of the camp increased, Mr. A.M. Smith was sent to assist his brother in the work. Their services have been eminently satisfactory to all concerned, and many voluntary expressions of appreciation have been received. All requisitions for assistance were promptly filled by the Executive Committee in New York, and in addition to the large amount of supplies sent, about $16,000 in cash were expended at the camp. Mr. Smith, in his report on the work done at this camp, says:

The first agent appointed for Chickamauga Park was Dr. Charles R. Gill. Shortly after, though, Dr. Gill wanted to go to Cuba, so he was replaced by Mr. E.C. Smith, who took charge of this area, which eventually became one of the most important stations for the Red Cross. As the demands of the camp grew, Mr. A.M. Smith was sent to help his brother with the work. Their services have been highly satisfactory to everyone involved, and there have been many voluntary expressions of appreciation. All requests for assistance were promptly met by the Executive Committee in New York, and in addition to the large amount of supplies sent, about $16,000 in cash was spent at the camp. Mr. Smith, in his report on the work done at this camp, says:

The headquarters of the American National Red Cross, at Camp Thomas, Chickamauga Park, Ga., was located alongside the historic Brotherton House, which was in the thickest of the fight in 1863. No array of mere numerals written to express dollars, or tables of figures standing for quantities, could in comprehensive sense tell the story of Red Cross work at Chickamauga, in 1898. The record is written indelibly in the hearts of thousands of soldiers who were stricken with disease on this battlefield, and the story has been told at quiet home firesides in every State of the Union.

The headquarters of the American National Red Cross, at Camp Thomas, Chickamauga Park, GA, was located next to the historic Brotherton House, which was right in the middle of the fighting in 1863. No amount of numbers written to represent dollars or tables of figures showing quantities could truly convey the story of Red Cross work at Chickamauga in 1898. The impact is engraved in the hearts of thousands of soldiers who fell ill on this battlefield, and the story has been shared at quiet home firesides in every state in the Union.

All those who have labored in the work of mercy have been repaid a thousandfold in words of thankfulness and appreciation from fevered lips, and the praise of Christian men and women throughout the country. In answer to the petitions of anxious wives, mothers and fathers, and the tender prayers of prattling infants, God put strength in the arms of the noble women who wore the badge of the Red Cross, and made them heroic in an hour of great trial.

All those who have worked in acts of kindness have been rewarded a thousand times over with words of thanks and appreciation from grateful people, as well as praise from Christian men and women across the nation. In response to the pleas of worried wives, mothers, and fathers, and the heartfelt prayers of little children, God gave strength to the dedicated women who wore the Red Cross badge, making them heroic in a moment of great challenge.

SPANISH GUERILLAS.

A MOUNTED ADVANCE, RECONNOITRING.

It has been testified by the gallant survivors of Santiago, and other sanguinary engagements, that the chief terror was carried to the hearts of our gallant men through the awful silence of the enemy’s bullets, and the mystery which enshrouded their position because of the use of smokeless powder, leaving no mark for retaliation. Here in Chickamauga, men fell from the ranks day after day, who seemed to have been singled out as the most robust and hardy of all, and were carried helpless to the regimental, division, corps, and general hospitals, stricken by an unseen foe. The danger lurked in the air that all breathed, and the apparently pure, limpid water, God’s greatest gift to man, became his deadliest enemy.

It has been reported by the brave survivors of Santiago and other bloody battles that the main fear struck our courageous soldiers through the terrible silence of the enemy’s bullets and the mystery surrounding their location due to the use of smokeless powder, which left no visible signs for retaliation. Here in Chickamauga, men fell from the ranks day after day, seemingly chosen as the strongest and toughest of all, and were taken helplessly to the regimental, division, corps, and general hospitals, struck down by an unseen enemy. The danger was in the air we all breathed, and the seemingly pure, clear water, God’s greatest gift to humanity, became his deadliest foe.

When the plague descended on the camp, and a full realization of present and impending horrors was forced upon all intelligent minds, frantic efforts were made to stay the progress of the destroyer, but the seeds had been sown, and the epidemic was fated to run its course. It seemed incongruous that such a spot should be so afflicted; in all the wide continent there is no fairer place. The valley stretching between Lookout Mountain and Missionary Ridge is one of the most beautiful of all the fertile valleys of the world; sunshine and shade here mingle to satisfy every sense. Our boys entered the park joyfully, and all who should have known of the requirements of a camp, pronounced it an ideal spot. There was no adequate preparation for the unexpected, which some say “always happens.” The action of the Red Cross redeemed the situation. Stephen E. Barton, chairman of the Executive Committee, promptly authorized measures to alleviate suffering, to quote the language of the authorization, “without stint.” Elias Charles Smith, the field agent of the Red Cross, acting at once on the orders of his superior, proceeded to find ways, the means being furnished. Milk and ice were the chief requisites. All the farming country surrounding the camp was called upon to supply the milk, some of it coming from as far as Biltmore, N.C., from the celebrated dairy of a millionaire.

When the plague hit the camp, and everyone came to fully understand the immediate and looming horrors, frantic efforts were made to stop the spread of the devastation, but the damage was already done, and the epidemic was destined to take its toll. It felt strange that such a beautiful place should suffer so much; there’s no prettier spot on the entire continent. The valley between Lookout Mountain and Missionary Ridge is one of the most stunning fertile valleys in the world; sunlight and shade here blend perfectly to please every sense. Our guys entered the park happily, and everyone familiar with camping requirements declared it an ideal location. However, there was no proper preparation for the unexpected, which some say “always happens.” The swift action of the Red Cross saved the situation. Stephen E. Barton, the chairman of the Executive Committee, quickly authorized measures to ease suffering, stating in the authorization, “without stint.” Elias Charles Smith, the Red Cross field agent, immediately acted on his superior’s orders and sought ways to provide assistance, with the necessary resources readily available. Milk and ice were the main necessities. All the surrounding farming areas were called on to supply the milk, with some of it coming from as far away as Biltmore, N.C., from the famous dairy owned by a millionaire.

The ice came from Chattanooga, and both ice and milk were supplied without delay, with no red tape, no halting, “without stint,” to the sick. Requisitions for carloads of delicacies were sent by telegraph, and when the needs were urgent the goods came, not by freight but by express. Soups, wines, fruit, and in fact every conceivable article that could contribute to the comfort and recovery of the sick was sent for, dispatched, received and distributed. There were no “middle men” to question or quibble about the advisability of things being done, no halting and haggling about how things should be done. The field agent of the Red Cross ascertained the urgent necessities of the sick, through the best official sources, and—presto!—the necessities were on the ground and in use.

The ice came from Chattanooga, and both ice and milk were delivered promptly, without any bureaucracy or delays, “without stint,” to the sick. Requests for carloads of treats were sent by telegram, and when the needs were urgent, the supplies arrived by express instead of freight. Soups, wines, fruit, and pretty much anything that could help soothe and heal the sick were ordered, shipped, received, and distributed. There were no “middle men” to debate or argue about whether things should be done, no stopping or bartering about how things should be handled. The Red Cross field agent identified the urgent needs of the sick through reliable official sources, and—voilà!—the essentials were on-site and in use.

The problem of nursing was coincident. Men in the division and other hospitals were willing, no doubt, but there was “lack of woman’s nursing.” There was no “dearth of woman’s tears,”—at home.

The issue with nursing was occurring at the same time. The men in the division and other hospitals were willing, no doubt, but there was a “lack of women’s nursing.” There was no “absence of women’s tears”—at home.

The Red Cross Auxiliary No. 3 of New York, through the agency of Miss Maud Cromlein in the field, took up this work. At one time there were 140 young women graduate nurses in the service of the Red Cross in this camp, mainly at Sternberg Hospital. How to care for this large number of refined young women, unused to the hardships of camp life, was a serious problem. Dormitories were built to shelter them, and furnished for their comfort. A contract was made with a steam laundry at Chattanooga to wash their clothing and everything possible was done to make their stay at least endurable. Some fell sick, of course, and were tenderly cared for or furloughed and sent to their homes. Under the direction of Miss Maxwell a perfect system was established in all the work, which commanded the respect and approbation of the medical officers. Diet kitchens were introduced, and the sick were furnished with every necessary delicacy.

The Red Cross Auxiliary No. 3 of New York, led by Miss Maud Cromlein in the field, took on this task. At one point, there were 140 young women who were graduate nurses serving the Red Cross at this camp, mainly at Sternberg Hospital. Figuring out how to care for this large group of refined young women, who were not used to the challenges of camp life, was a serious issue. Dormitories were constructed to provide shelter for them and were furnished for their comfort. A contract was made with a steam laundry in Chattanooga to wash their clothes, and everything possible was done to make their stay at least bearable. Some did fall ill, of course, and were either carefully looked after or furloughed and sent back to their homes. With Miss Maxwell’s leadership, a flawless system was established for all the work, earning the respect and approval of the medical officers. Diet kitchens were set up, and the sick received every necessary treat.

It is now a matter of history that this first organized experiment of using women in large numbers as nurses in a field hospital has been an unqualified success. It has the official approval of the medical officers of the government from Surgeon-General Sternberg to the smallest, humblest subaltern.

It is now a matter of history that this first organized experiment of using women in large numbers as nurses in a field hospital has been a complete success. It has the official approval of the medical officers of the government, from Surgeon General Sternberg to the smallest, most junior officer.

The Red Cross did not confine its efforts to the help of nurses wearing the Red Cross. At the old Third Division First Corps Hospital, afterward called Sanger, Sisters of Charity and Sisters of Mercy ministered to the sick. The same attention was given to them; all requisitions for milk and ice and delicacies were promptly filled. One of these noble women, Sister Stella Boyle, wrote, “We are overwhelmed with your kindness—what should we have done without the Red Cross!” Leiter Hospital received the same help; milk and ice and delicacies were furnished “promptly and without stint.” That was the watchword. And so with the regimental hospitals; the surgeons in charge made requisition for necessary supplies and they were forthcoming, even to the day of the departure of the last troops from the camp, the hospital trains being supplied as well. Thus the Red Cross followed the sick to the doors of their own homes.

The Red Cross didn’t limit its support to just nurses wearing its emblem. At the old Third Division First Corps Hospital, later known as Sanger, Sisters of Charity and Sisters of Mercy cared for the sick. They received the same level of attention; all requests for milk, ice, and treats were quickly fulfilled. One of these dedicated women, Sister Stella Boyle, wrote, “We are overwhelmed with your kindness—what would we have done without the Red Cross!” Leiter Hospital received similar assistance; milk, ice, and treats were provided “quickly and generously.” That was the motto. The same went for the regimental hospitals; the surgeons in charge requested essential supplies, and they were delivered, right up to the day the last troops left the camp, with hospital trains being supplied as well. In this way, the Red Cross accompanied the sick to their very doorsteps.

The Christian women of Chattanooga belonging to the Epworth League and the churches of that city, did a greatly needed work in establishing hospitals for the care of sick soldiers enroute. They were amazed and delighted when they learned they could make requisition on the Red Cross for necessary supplies.

The Christian women of Chattanooga who were part of the Epworth League and the churches in that city did an important job setting up hospitals to care for sick soldiers on their way. They were amazed and thrilled when they found out they could request necessary supplies from the Red Cross.

Field Agent E.C. Smith, frail of body but stout of soul, was stricken at his post of duty with typhoid September 12, but is convalescent and rapidly gaining strength. When Miss Cromlein and Miss Maxwell retired about the same date, they were succeeded by Miss Gladwin and Miss Lounsbury, who have ably managed the affairs of the Red Cross at Sternberg. Under my direction Miss Gladwin recently visited Anniston, Ala., and found the service of the Red Cross greatly needed at Camp Shipp. Miss Gladwin has established a Diet Kitchen at that camp and has done much to better the condition of the soldiers in the camp hospitals.

Field Agent E.C. Smith, weak physically but strong in spirit, fell ill with typhoid at his post on September 12, but he is recovering and getting stronger quickly. When Miss Cromlein and Miss Maxwell left around the same time, they were replaced by Miss Gladwin and Miss Lounsbury, who have effectively managed the Red Cross operations at Sternberg. Under my guidance, Miss Gladwin recently visited Anniston, Alabama, and discovered that the Red Cross services were greatly needed at Camp Shipp. Miss Gladwin has set up a Diet Kitchen at that camp and has done a lot to improve the conditions for the soldiers in the camp hospitals.

There are still 200 sick at Sternberg and 50 at Leiter, but these will soon I hope be furloughed and returned to their homes.

There are still 200 people sick at Sternberg and 50 at Leiter, but I hope they’ll be sent home soon.

All who have represented the Red Cross at Chickamauga have worked with the greatest self-denial and enthusiasm with full appreciation of the lofty aims of the society and with personal pride. When the roll of honor is made up, I know of no name that should be omitted.

All who have represented the Red Cross at Chickamauga have worked with the utmost dedication and enthusiasm, fully understanding the noble goals of the organization and with personal pride. When the list of honorees is created, I can’t think of any name that should be left out.

U.S.S. “OREGON.”

JACKSONVILLE, FLA.

At Jacksonville, Fla., the work at the camp was under the direction of the Rev. Alexander Kent, of Washington, D.C., who has been a member of the American National Red Cross for many years. He began his duties about the middle of June and, assisted by his son, continued until the order for the abandonment of the camp was issued. The territory covered by this agency included also the camps at Miami and Fernandina. The affairs of the Red Cross in this field were most efficiently conducted and with great credit to Dr. Kent and his assistant. In addition to the medical and hospital supplies and delicacies, which were furnished in great quantities, over thirteen thousand dollars were spent in adding to the comforts of the sick and convalescent. Dr. Kent makes the following interesting report:

At Jacksonville, FL, the camp operations were led by Rev. Alexander Kent from Washington, D.C., a long-time member of the American National Red Cross. He started his role around mid-June and, with his son’s help, continued until the order to close the camp was given. This organization also oversaw the camps in Miami and Fernandina. The Red Cross's work in this area was managed very effectively, reflecting well on Dr. Kent and his assistant. Along with the medical supplies and treats provided in large amounts, more than thirteen thousand dollars were spent to enhance the comfort of the sick and recovering individuals. Dr. Kent provides the following interesting report:

On June 16 I arrived in Jacksonville, in company with Miss Clara Barton, then on her way to Key West and Santiago. We visited Camp Cuba Libre in the afternoon, when I enjoyed the great advantage of being presented by Miss Barton to several of the officials as the representative of the Red Cross at this point. On the following morning I visited the hospital—that of the Second Division, the First being at Miami and the Third not formed—where I found what appeared to me to be very distressing and unhealthful conditions. The number of patients at that time was small, but, few as they were, no adequate provision had been made for their comfort. Most of them, indeed, were on cots, but few had either sheets or nightshirts to cover their nakedness. They were either lying in soiled underclothing, sweltering in the heat under army blankets, or destitute of any clothing whatever. I lost no time in ordering one hundred sheets, with the same number of pillow-cases and ticks, having assurance from one of the surgeons that the latter could be readily filled with moss and pine needles, making a comfort-giving and healthful pillow. By the time this need was met I learned that the sick were destitute of suitable food, so I made it my next business to provide a sufficiency of this. No sooner had I begun this work than I had to face the fact that the hospital had no proper facilities for cooking this food and no place in which to care for it and keep it cool and sweet when prepared. So I purchased a large Blue Flame oil stove and a No. 6 Alaska ice chest. I soon discovered that the patients were suffering from want of ice and made haste to secure an adequate supply of this. But in all these things adequate provision for one week was no adequate provision for the next. Patients came into the hospital in ever-increasing numbers; cots, sheets, pillows and pillow-cases had to be doubled and trebled and quadrupled as the weeks went by. The government provided many sheets, many cots and many pillows, but the demand ever outran the supply, and the Red Cross was called on continually to make up the lack. In the matter of ice, milk, eggs, lemons, malted milk, peptonoids, clam bouillon, beef extract, calfsfoot jelly, gelatine, cornstarch, tapioca, condensed milk, rice, barley, sugar, butter, and delicacies of all kinds, the government made no provision, neither did the hospital from its ration fund. All supplies of this kind were furnished by the Red Cross or by other charitable or beneficent agencies. So far as I have been able to learn, and I questioned those in charge of the division hospitals, no use was made of the ration fund in the Jacksonville hospitals in the way of procuring delicacies for patients. The sole reliance for these things was the Red Cross and similar agencies of individual and organized beneficence.

On June 16, I arrived in Jacksonville with Miss Clara Barton, who was on her way to Key West and Santiago. In the afternoon, we visited Camp Cuba Libre, where I had the great advantage of being introduced by Miss Barton to several officials as the Red Cross representative at that location. The next morning, I went to the hospital—specifically, the Second Division hospital, as the First was in Miami and the Third wasn't established yet—where I found what seemed to be very distressing and unhealthy conditions. The number of patients was small at that time, but even so, no proper arrangements had been made for their comfort. Most of them were on cots, but few had sheets or nightshirts to cover themselves. They were either lying in dirty underclothes, sweating under army blankets, or completely without clothing. I quickly ordered one hundred sheets, along with the same number of pillowcases and ticks, since one of the surgeons assured me that the ticks could easily be filled with moss and pine needles, creating a comfortable and healthy pillow. By the time this need was addressed, I discovered that the patients were lacking suitable food, so my next task was to ensure there was enough. Just as I started this work, I realized the hospital didn’t have proper cooking facilities or a place to store food properly to keep it cool and fresh. So, I bought a large Blue Flame oil stove and a No. 6 Alaska ice chest. I quickly found out that the patients were suffering due to a lack of ice, so I rushed to secure an adequate supply. However, it became clear that the provisions for one week were not enough for the next. Patients kept coming into the hospital in larger and larger numbers; cots, sheets, pillows, and pillowcases had to be supplied in increasing amounts as time went on. The government supplied many sheets, cots, and pillows, but the demand always exceeded the supply, and the Red Cross was continually called upon to make up the difference. As for ice, milk, eggs, lemons, malted milk, peptonoids, clam bouillon, beef extract, calf’s foot jelly, gelatin, cornstarch, tapioca, condensed milk, rice, barley, sugar, butter, and various treats, the government provided nothing, nor did the hospital use its ration fund for these items. All of these supplies were provided by the Red Cross or other charitable or benevolent organizations. As far as I was able to determine, and after questioning those in charge of the division hospitals, no use was made of the ration fund in the Jacksonville hospitals to procure treats for the patients. The sole source for these items was the Red Cross and similar agencies of individual and organized charity.

Of individual beneficence the most marked examples were Mrs. Marshall, proprietor of the Carleton Hotel; Mrs. Moulton, wife of Colonel Moulton, of the Second Illinois, and Mrs. Rich, a quiet, modest lady of this city. These gave their whole time to the work of devising ways and means for promoting the comfort and health of the sick. They made chicken broth, ice cream, wine jellies and a variety of delicacies grateful to the palates of the sick soldiers. Other Jacksonville ladies did much in this direction, but these ladies were constant and untiring in their efforts. Though Mrs. Marshall had many of the soldiers cared for free of charge at her own hotel, never for a day was she absent from the camp. She was a veritable ministering angel, and the Red Cross is greatly indebted to her for much of the information that helped us to give wisely and when most needed. Through Mrs. Moulton many of the good people of Chicago bestowed their benefactions. Five days out of every week found Mrs. Rich at one of the division hospitals, making her ice cream for the boys and giving them a taste of her delicious wine jellies. When the Red Cross learned of her excellent work it took pains to keep her supplied with all needed material, beside furnishing a twenty-five quart ice cream freezer with which to do her work. All of these women deserve a more extended and a worthier tribute than we can pay them in this report.

Of individual kindness, the most notable examples were Mrs. Marshall, owner of the Carleton Hotel; Mrs. Moulton, wife of Colonel Moulton of the Second Illinois; and Mrs. Rich, a quiet, modest lady from this city. They dedicated all their time to finding ways to enhance the comfort and health of the sick. They made chicken broth, ice cream, wine jellies, and various treats that appealed to the appetites of the sick soldiers. Other ladies in Jacksonville contributed significantly as well, but these women were constant and tireless in their efforts. Although Mrs. Marshall provided many soldiers with free care at her hotel, she never missed a day at the camp. She was like a true angel of mercy, and the Red Cross owes her a lot of gratitude for the valuable information that helped us provide timely assistance. Through Mrs. Moulton, many kind people from Chicago offered their donations. Five days a week, Mrs. Rich could be found at one of the division hospitals, making ice cream for the soldiers and sharing her delicious wine jellies. When the Red Cross learned about her excellent work, it made sure she had all the materials she needed, including a twenty-five quart ice cream freezer to help her do her work. All of these women deserve a more extensive and meaningful tribute than we can give them in this report.

With the growth of the hospital there came ever-increasing demands for ice and milk, for delicacies of every sort, and for all the comforts and conveniences that tend to make hospital work pleasant and effective. Early in the history of the Second Division hospital, the Red Cross paid the bills for a bath house and a kitchen. It furnished also the large circular wall tent for convalescents. It gave over a hundred cots and mattresses, and nearly a thousand pillows. Of sheets and pillow-cases, nightshirts and pajamas, it gave many thousands. We not only distributed a large number sent from New York; boxes were sent us from St. Augustine, from Augusta, Ga., from Connecticut, Pennsylvania and the District of Columbia. Few people have any conception of the quantity of such articles required to keep a hospital with five hundred to seven hundred patients in good running order. So often are these things soiled that there must be at least three or four sets to every cot. When there are three or four hospitals, with an aggregate sick list ranging from fifteen hundred to two thousand, the number of sheets and pillow-cases, nightshirts and pajamas necessary to keep the beds and the patients presentable is surprisingly large. Of course the government has supplied the greater number of sheets and pillow-cases, but the Red Cross has furnished probably the greater number of pillows, nightshirts and pajamas. In none of these things has the supply ever quite equaled the demand. Even at the present time the cry of need is almost as loud as ever. When the recuperating hospital was established at Pablo Beach, the Red Cross, at the request of the chief-surgeon, supplied two hundred and fifty sets of dishes with a complete outfit of pitchers, trays, buckets and many other things. Even the business of the chief-surgeon’s office and that of the surgeon at Pablo Beach is transacted on desks furnished by the Red Cross at the request of these parties. It has contributed to furnish the diet kitchens with stoves, utensils and dishes, and has supplied the hospitals themselves with many articles of convenience and comfort. It provided four dozen large clothes hampers, printed many thousands of patient records and other papers. It had fifty large ice chests manufactured and placed one in each ward of the principal hospitals. It gave over seven hundred buckets for the carrying of offal, and furnished screens for the use of the nurses. It gave bed-pans and urinals in large numbers, over a thousand tumblers, medicine glasses, graduated glasses, a sterilizing apparatus, hypodermic syringes and needles. Of the latter we learned that there was not a single whole one in the hospital at the time we were called on. Scores of men had been obliged to receive their hypodermic injections from a broken point, suffering greatly from the operation and subsequent results. The Red Cross has furnished over one thousand dollars worth of medicines not on the government list, besides malted milk, peptonoids, pepto mangan, peptogenic milk powder, maltine and a large shipment of medicines sent from New York. It has given over a thousand bath and surgical sponges and towels in immense quantities. In short, with the exception of tents, cots, blankets, and, to a considerable extent, sheets, furnished by the government, the Red Cross, up to September 1st, furnished the greater part of the hospital equipment. As the several heads of divisions have said to me again and again. “The hospitals never could have equipped themselves from their ration fund. They would have broken down utterly without the aid of the Red Cross.”

As the hospital grew, the demand for ice and milk, a variety of delicacies, and all the comforts and conveniences to make hospital work pleasant and effective increased significantly. Early in the history of the Second Division hospital, the Red Cross covered the costs for a bathhouse and a kitchen. It also provided a large circular wall tent for patients recovering from illness. It supplied over a hundred cots and mattresses, and nearly a thousand pillows. The number of sheets and pillowcases, nightshirts, and pajamas was in the thousands. We not only distributed a significant amount sent from New York; we received boxes from St. Augustine, Augusta, Ga., Connecticut, Pennsylvania, and the District of Columbia. Few people can truly understand how many such items are needed to keep a hospital with five hundred to seven hundred patients running smoothly. These items get soiled frequently that there must be at least three or four sets for each cot. When there are three or four hospitals with a total number of patients ranging from fifteen hundred to two thousand, the required quantity of sheets, pillowcases, nightshirts, and pajamas to maintain the beds and keep the patients presentable is remarkably high. Of course, the government has provided most of the sheets and pillowcases, but the Red Cross has likely supplied the majority of the pillows, nightshirts, and pajamas. Supply has never quite matched demand. Even now, the need is almost as urgent as ever. When the recovery hospital was set up at Pablo Beach, the Red Cross, at the request of the chief surgeon, provided two hundred and fifty sets of dishes along with a complete set of pitchers, trays, buckets, and many other items. Even the chief surgeon’s office at Pablo Beach is furnished with desks supplied by the Red Cross at the request of the staff. It has contributed to equipping the diet kitchens with stoves, utensils, and dishes, and has provided the hospitals with numerous items for comfort and convenience. It supplied four dozen large laundry hampers, printed many thousands of patient records and various papers. It had fifty large ice chests made, placing one in each ward of the main hospitals. It provided over seven hundred buckets for carrying waste and supplied screens for nurse use. It delivered a large number of bedpans and urinals, over a thousand tumblers, medicine glasses, graduated glasses, a sterilizing device, hypodermic syringes, and needles. We learned that there wasn’t a single intact needle in the hospital when we were called in, forcing many men to get their hypodermic injections from broken needles, causing them considerable pain during and after the procedure. The Red Cross has provided over a thousand dollars worth of medicines not included in the government list, along with malted milk, peptonoids, pepto mangan, peptogenic milk powder, maltine, and a large shipment of medications sent from New York. It has given over a thousand bath and surgical sponges and towels in massive quantities. In short, with the exception of tents, cots, blankets, and a significant portion of sheets provided by the government, up to September 1st, the Red Cross has supplied the majority of the hospital equipment. As the various heads of divisions have told me repeatedly, “The hospitals could never have equipped themselves with their ration fund. They would have completely collapsed without the help of the Red Cross.”

We have spent here over thirteen thousand dollars in cash for hospital equipment and supplies of various kinds, including ice and milk, in addition to the large quantities of goods sent from New York the cost of which we do not know. And with all this, the need has not been met as fully or as promptly as it should have been. The number of the sick increased so greatly beyond the expectations of the officers in charge that the supply has never, for any considerable time, been equal to the demand. Even now, when the government has allowed sixty cents a day for each patient in the hospital, and has recently so extended the order as to include regimental as well as division hospitals, there is still continuous appeal to the Red Cross for a variety of things, which those in charge of the hospital fund do not feel warranted in buying, and as yet few of the regiments have gotten their hospitals into shape to ask for anything. As they move to Savannah in a few days, they will not be in condition to draw any money for weeks to come. It is very fortunate therefore, that your committee has seen fit to grant our last requisition, for the goods you have shipped will be of great benefit to the soldiers on their way to Cuba.

We have spent over thirteen thousand dollars in cash here for hospital equipment and various supplies, including ice and milk, in addition to the large amounts of goods sent from New York, the costs of which we are unaware. Despite this, the need has not been met as fully or as quickly as it should have been. The number of sick people increased significantly beyond what the officers in charge expected, so the supply has rarely matched the demand for any significant time. Even now, when the government has allocated sixty cents a day for each patient in the hospital, and has recently expanded the order to include both regimental and division hospitals, there is still a constant appeal to the Red Cross for a variety of items that those managing the hospital fund do not feel justified in purchasing. So far, few of the regiments have been able to get their hospitals ready to request anything. As they move to Savannah in a few days, they won’t be in a position to draw any money for weeks. Therefore, it’s very fortunate that your committee has decided to approve our last request, as the goods you have shipped will be a great help to the soldiers on their way to Cuba.

I have omitted to state that a most important part of the work of the Red Cross has been the supplying of ice for the purpose of cooling the drinking water of the camps. Our ice bills for camp and hospitals, at an average of thirty-five cents per hundred pounds have been over six thousand dollars, the Second Division hospital alone often consuming from four to five tons a day. Our milk bills were also large, averaging for some time over five hundred dollars a week, at a cost of forty cents a gallon.

I forgot to mention that a really important part of the Red Cross's work has been providing ice to cool the drinking water in the camps. Our ice expenses for the camps and hospitals, averaging thirty-five cents per hundred pounds, have totaled over six thousand dollars, with the Second Division hospital often using four to five tons a day. Our milk expenses were also significant, averaging over five hundred dollars a week at a cost of forty cents per gallon.

Our relations with both army and medical officials have been, on the whole, harmonious and pleasant. Perhaps the best evidence of this is the fact that the government teams and men have always been at our service whether to haul the goods from the wharf to the store or from the store to the camp. Some little feeling arose over my attitude in regard to the necessity for female nurses, but as the outcome has abundantly shown the soundness of my contention, that has pretty much passed away. Our hospitals have been far from ideal but I believe they are generally regarded as the best in the country, and perhaps none have realized their shortcomings and defects more than the men charged with their administration. It is not an easy matter to select, even from an American army, a sufficient number of capable and reliable men for so large and complex an institution, and incapacity or infidelity at any point is liable not only to bring most serious results, but to throw discredit upon the entire management. Doubtless many things have been done that should never have been permitted, and many left undone that constitute a record of what ought to be criminal neglect, yet these things can be wholly avoided only by men of the highest ability and largest experience, working with trained subordinates, and with every facility for successful endeavor. It has not been possible to secure such conditions in any of the hospitals. The men in charge have been obliged to use such material as they could get, and often the commanding officers of regiments, when asked for a detail for hospital work, have given the very poorest material they had. I am disposed, therefore, to have pretty large charity always for the surgeon-in-charge. He has a most difficult task, and at the very best, can only hope for moderate success. Ideal results he can never secure.

Our relationships with both the military and medical officials have generally been smooth and positive. The best proof of this is that government teams and personnel have consistently been available to help us, whether it’s transporting supplies from the wharf to the store or from the store to the camp. There was some tension regarding my stance on the need for female nurses, but the outcome has clearly validated my viewpoint, and that issue has mostly faded away. Our hospitals haven't been perfect, but they’re considered the best in the country, and no one acknowledges their flaws more than the staff managing them. It’s challenging to find enough skilled and dependable personnel from the American army for such a large and complex system, and any lack of competence or loyalty can lead to serious consequences and tarnish the overall operation. Certainly, many things have happened that shouldn’t have, and many important actions have been neglected, which is a clear sign of severe oversight. However, these issues can only be completely avoided by having highly capable individuals with extensive experience, supported by well-trained subordinates and all necessary resources for successful outcomes. Unfortunately, this level of organization hasn't been achievable in any of the hospitals. The personnel in charge have had to work with whatever resources they could find, and often the commanding officers of regiments have provided the least suitable individuals for hospital duties. So, I tend to be quite forgiving toward the surgeon in charge. His job is extremely difficult, and at best, he can only aim for moderate success. He can never achieve perfect results.

I have said nothing of our work at Miami or Fernandina, for there is little to say. The troops were moved from Miami so soon after we were made acquainted with their needs, that we did little more than supply the hospital with ice, during the weeks in which the sick were convalescing. We were not permitted to do even this at Fernandina. Those in charge of the hospitals, division and regimental, disclaimed all need of aid. The government supplied them with all that they required. We have had many testimonies from officers and privates, showing the profound appreciation everywhere felt for the work of the Red Cross. Perhaps no other part of its work was so highly prized by the soldiers at large as that which furnished them cool drinking water.

I haven't talked about our work in Miami or Fernandina because there's not much to say. The troops were moved from Miami shortly after we learned about their needs, so we mainly provided the hospital with ice during the weeks the sick were recovering. We weren't allowed to do even that in Fernandina. The people running the hospitals, both at the division and regimental levels, claimed they didn't need any help. The government provided them with everything they needed. We've received numerous testimonials from officers and soldiers expressing deep appreciation for the work of the Red Cross. Maybe no other aspect of our work was valued as much by the soldiers as the supply of cool drinking water.

Had the chief-surgeon, Colonel Maus, not been so deeply prejudiced against female nurses in general, and Red Cross nurses in particular, we might have done a much greater work in the hospitals than was permitted to us. While the Second Division hospital was still young, the Red Cross offered its nurses freely and gratuitously. It offered to shelter and feed them at its own expense, but the offer was spurned indignantly and with scarcely disguised contempt. We were told that female nurses were not needed, that the hospital had already more skilled nurses that it could use, and that the female nurses were a nuisance round a camp anyway. Most of them, the chief-surgeon affirmed, were drawn to the work by a morbid sentimentality or by motives of even a more questionable character. He would have none of them. But the time came when even this officer had to change his attitude if not his opinions, and women nurses were sought for and welcomed to the hospital by hundreds. That they have proven a great blessing to the boys, no one now questions; many most pronounced in their opposition are now loudest in their praise, and the Red Cross rejoices that the good work is being done, though itself denied the privilege of doing.

Had the chief surgeon, Colonel Maus, not been so biased against female nurses in general, and Red Cross nurses specifically, we could have accomplished much more in the hospitals than we were allowed. When the Second Division hospital was still new, the Red Cross offered its nurses freely and at no cost. They even proposed to provide shelter and food for them at their own expense, but the offer was rejected with indignation and barely concealed contempt. We were told that female nurses were unnecessary, that the hospital already had more skilled nurses than it could utilize, and that female nurses were a hassle around a camp anyway. Most of them, the chief surgeon insisted, were motivated by morbid sentimentality or even more questionable reasons. He wanted nothing to do with them. But eventually, even this officer had to shift his attitude, if not his opinions, and women nurses were sought after and welcomed to the hospital in large numbers. It's now widely accepted that they have been a tremendous blessing to the soldiers; those who were most vocal in their opposition are now the loudest in their praise, and the Red Cross is glad that the good work is being done, even though it has been denied the chance to participate.

“ALMIRANTE OQUENDO” AFTER THE ENGAGEMENT.

FORT MCPHERSON, GA.

Early in August Mr. D.L. Cobb, on a tour of inspection, arrived at Fort McPherson, Georgia, to see if any assistance was required at the post, and if an agency could be established. It was found that Mrs. Anna E. Nave, wife of Rev. Orville J. Nave, chaplain of the post, and their daughter, Miss Hermione Nave, had established a small dietary kitchen and were supporting a table for convalescents. The object of the kitchen was to provide light and nutritive diet for the soldiers in the barracks who were suffering from stomach troubles, dysentery and kindred digestive disorders, and to care for the convalescents from typhoid fever and other serious sickness, until they were sufficiently recovered to be again returned to the company mess.

Early in August, Mr. D.L. Cobb arrived at Fort McPherson, Georgia, for an inspection tour to see if any help was needed at the post and if an agency could be set up. It turned out that Mrs. Anna E. Nave, the wife of Rev. Orville J. Nave, the post chaplain, and their daughter, Miss Hermione Nave, had started a small dietary kitchen and were providing meals for recovering soldiers. The purpose of the kitchen was to offer light and nutritious food for the soldiers in the barracks who were dealing with stomach issues, dysentery, and related digestive problems, as well as to take care of those recovering from typhoid fever and other serious illnesses until they were well enough to return to the company mess.

As this kitchen was performing an important part in the care of the men, and the demands upon it were daily increasing, it was proposed that it be continued, and its work extended as the demands increased, and that the Red Cross would pay all expenses and furnish all the supplies required. Rev. Orville J. Nave was accordingly appointed as the field agent at Fort McPherson, the kitchen remaining under the immediate care and supervision of Mrs. Nave and her daughter, assisted by a committee of representative women of the city of Atlanta, including Mrs. Governor Atkinson, Miss Mary L. Gordon-Huntley, Mrs. Loulie M. Gordon, Miss Junia McKinley, Mrs. E.H. Barnes, and others.

As this kitchen played a crucial role in taking care of the men, and the demands on it were growing every day, it was suggested that it continue operating and expand its work as needed, with the Red Cross covering all expenses and providing all necessary supplies. Rev. Orville J. Nave was then appointed as the field agent at Fort McPherson, with the kitchen remaining under the direct management and supervision of Mrs. Nave and her daughter, supported by a committee of prominent women from Atlanta, including Mrs. Governor Atkinson, Miss Mary L. Gordon-Huntley, Mrs. Loulie M. Gordon, Miss Junia McKinley, Mrs. E.H. Barnes, and others.

Under the auspices of the Red Cross the capacity of the kitchen was soon doubled, and the table was maintained until the first of October, when assistance was no longer necessary. At the table about 20,000 meals were served. By this means doubtless many lives were saved, for the percentage of relapses among the typhoid fever cases, ordinarily quite large, was very small at this post. In addition to the supplies of food, medicines and clothing sent to this field, in response to the requisitions, some $1400 in cash were expended in support of the table and in furnishing those things which were at times needed quickly, and which could be purchased in the local markets at Atlanta.

Under the Red Cross's support, the kitchen's capacity was soon doubled, and the meal service continued until October 1st, when assistance was no longer needed. About 20,000 meals were served at this table. This likely saved many lives, as the relapse rate among typhoid fever cases, which is usually quite high, was very low at this location. In addition to the food, medicine, and clothing sent here in response to requests, around $1,400 in cash was spent to support the food service and provide items that were sometimes urgently needed and could be bought in the local markets in Atlanta.

A stenographer was also furnished, so that Dr. Nave might be able to answer the many inquiries from parents and relatives of men in the hospitals, and attend to the ordinary correspondence connected with the work. Seven nurses were supplied to assist in the hospital work. Dr. Nave in his report says:

A stenographer was also provided, so Dr. Nave could respond to the numerous questions from the parents and relatives of patients in the hospitals and manage the regular correspondence related to the work. Seven nurses were assigned to help with the hospital tasks. Dr. Nave mentions in his report:

The importance of this work, as a supplement to that done by the government for the relief of the sick, cannot be overstated. An institution, such as an army hospital, deals with the sick by masses. Much must be left to subordinates, many of whom have little or no experience in caring for the sick. The system is devised for the many. But, where many are sick, a percentage of the patients cannot regain health without special care. The work done by the Red Cross at Fort McPherson was that which could not be done effectually by institutional methods. Furthermore, those who assisted in the work were actuated solely by philanthropic motives. They therefore brought elements to their work that employes too often lack, elements of gentleness and love. Two thousand soldiers in as many homes, nursed back to health, live to love and honor the Red Cross in memory of the helping hand sent to them and administered through the hospital at Fort McPherson. The total cash expenditures, including the cost of maintaining the kitchen, was $2242.

The importance of this work, as a supplement to what the government does for the sick, can't be overstated. An institution like an army hospital deals with sick people in large numbers. A lot has to be left to subordinates, many of whom have little or no experience in caring for the sick. The system is designed for many. However, among the many sick, some patients can’t regain their health without special care. The work done by the Red Cross at Fort McPherson addressed needs that institutional methods couldn't effectively manage. Moreover, those who helped were driven purely by philanthropic motives. As a result, they brought qualities to their work that employees often lack—qualities of gentleness and love. Two thousand soldiers in as many homes, nursed back to health, live to appreciate and honor the Red Cross in memory of the helping hand extended to them through the hospital at Fort McPherson. The total cash expenditures, including the cost of running the kitchen, was $2242.

To Dr. Nave, his wife and daughter, and to the Atlanta Committee of the Red Cross, great credit is due for the efficient manner in which the auxiliary work at this point was carried on. Acting with discretion, and with loyalty to the principles of the Red Cross, they have carried their work to a successful conclusion without a complaint from any source.

To Dr. Nave, his wife and daughter, and to the Atlanta Committee of the Red Cross, they deserve great credit for the efficient way they carried out the auxiliary work here. Acting thoughtfully and staying true to the principles of the Red Cross, they successfully completed their work without any complaints from anyone.

U.S. WAR SHIPS BEFORE THE ENTRANCE TO SANTIAGO HARBOR.
U.S. WAR SHIPS BEFORE THE ENTRANCE TO SANTIAGO HARBOR.

CAMP HOBSON, GA.

At Camp Hobson, Lithia Springs, Ga., a diet kitchen was also maintained, under the direction of Miss Junia McKinley, assisted by the Atlanta Committee of the Red Cross, of which the following account is received:

At Camp Hobson, Lithia Springs, Ga., a diet kitchen was also run, under the supervision of Miss Junia McKinley, with help from the Atlanta Committee of the Red Cross, of which the following report is received:

The diet kitchen was opened here on Monday, August 9, and remained in operation three weeks, at the expiration of which time the camp broke up. During the first week after the kitchen was established, when detachments from the Sixth, Seventh, Eighth, Twenty-first and Twenty-fifth regiments were in camp, 1176 meals were served. The next week orders were received for the removal of the Eighth and part of the other regiments to Montauk Point, consequently the number of convalescents was reduced, but during the second and third week 2066 meals were served, making a total of 3242 meals served at the table and in the hospital during the time the kitchen was in operation. The meals were furnished to convalescents in the hospital, men relieved from duty but not sick enough to be in the hospital, and to the hospital corps. The table meals consisted of the following: For breakfast, cereals, coffee, tea, fresh milk, eggs, toast, bread and butter. For dinner, soups, bouillons, rice and milk, eggs, crackers, bread and fresh milk, coffee, California fruits (canned), wine, jelly or simple dessert. Supper was the same as breakfast, with the addition of stewed fruit. To patients in hospital, beef tea (made from fresh beef as well as extracts), soft-boiled eggs, cream toast and fresh milk was served at regular hours.

The diet kitchen opened here on Monday, August 9, and operated for three weeks, after which the camp shut down. During the first week after the kitchen started, when groups from the Sixth, Seventh, Eighth, Twenty-first, and Twenty-fifth regiments were in camp, 1,176 meals were served. The following week, orders came in to move the Eighth and part of the other regiments to Montauk Point, so the number of recovering patients decreased. However, during the second and third weeks, 2,066 meals were served, bringing the total to 3,242 meals provided at the table and in the hospital while the kitchen was operational. The meals were given to patients in the hospital, men who were off duty but not sick enough for the hospital, and the hospital staff. The table meals included the following: For breakfast, cereals, coffee, tea, fresh milk, eggs, toast, bread, and butter. For dinner, there were soups, broths, rice, milk, eggs, crackers, bread, fresh milk, coffee, canned California fruits, wine, jelly, or simple desserts. Supper was the same as breakfast, with stewed fruit added. For hospital patients, beef tea (made from fresh beef and extracts), soft-boiled eggs, cream toast, and fresh milk were served at regular times.

The only paid help were two men and one woman, the latter lived near the camp and reported for duty at first meal call and remained until dining tent and kitchen were in order. The other work in kitchen was gratuitously done by Atlanta members of Red Cross Society, assisted by Mrs. Edward H. Barnes, Miss Loulie Gordon Roper (niece of General J.B. Gordon), Miss Emmie McDonnell, Miss Estelle Whelan, Mrs. George Boykin Saunders, all of Atlanta, and the ladies from Sweetwater Park Hotel, who came over daily from the hotel, about half a mile distant from camp, and assisted in serving table meals, also in carrying delicacies to hospitals and distributed flowers among the patients.

The only paid help were two men and one woman, who lived nearby and reported for duty at the first meal call, staying until the dining tent and kitchen were organized. The rest of the kitchen work was done voluntarily by Atlanta members of the Red Cross Society, with assistance from Mrs. Edward H. Barnes, Miss Loulie Gordon Roper (niece of General J.B. Gordon), Miss Emmie McDonnell, Miss Estelle Whelan, Mrs. George Boykin Saunders, all from Atlanta, along with the ladies from Sweetwater Park Hotel, who came over daily from the hotel, located about half a mile from camp, to help serve meals and also bring treats to the hospitals and distribute flowers among the patients.

It affords us pleasure to acknowledge the uniform courtesy of the army officials, especially the commandant, Major Thomas Wilhelm, Chief Surgeon Major E.L. Swift, Assistant Surgeons Street, Bak and Johnson and Lieutenant Norman, quartermaster. Major Wilhelm had our kitchen built and fly tent for dining hall put up in a few hours after our arrival, detailed men to help whenever needed in kitchen, and with finest courtesy assured us of his appreciation of what was being done to add to the comfort of his sick and convalescent men.

We are pleased to recognize the consistent courtesy of the army officials, particularly Commandant Major Thomas Wilhelm, Chief Surgeon Major E.L. Swift, Assistant Surgeons Street, Bak, and Johnson, and Quartermaster Lieutenant Norman. Major Wilhelm had our kitchen constructed and set up a fly tent for the dining hall within a few hours of our arrival. He assigned personnel to assist whenever necessary in the kitchen and, with the utmost courtesy, expressed his gratitude for our efforts to enhance the comfort of his sick and recovering soldiers.

Besides the regular kitchen work at Camp Hobson, the Red Cross furnished for a short time to the hospitals one special nurse (Miss McKinley) and one trained nurse (Miss McLain), who remained until our last patients were sent to Fort McPherson General Hospital and went with them in the hospital train, ministering to their wants until they were transferred to their respective wards there. In this connection we think proper to state that many of our Camp Hobson patients now in Fort McPherson Hospital, one of the best equipped and best managed hospitals in the country, assure us that they can never forget the unfailing kindness of Chief Surgeon Swift and assistants, the faithful care of their Red Cross nurses, nor the delicacies furnished by the diet kitchen at Camp Hobson.

Besides the regular kitchen work at Camp Hobson, the Red Cross provided one special nurse (Miss McKinley) and one trained nurse (Miss McLain) to the hospitals for a short time. They stayed until our last patients were sent to Fort McPherson General Hospital and traveled with them on the hospital train, attending to their needs until they were moved to their respective wards there. In this context, we think it’s important to mention that many of our Camp Hobson patients now in Fort McPherson Hospital, which is one of the best-equipped and well-managed hospitals in the country, have told us that they will always remember the constant kindness of Chief Surgeon Swift and his team, the dedicated care from their Red Cross nurses, and the special dishes provided by the diet kitchen at Camp Hobson.

The Red Cross having authorized Miss McKinley to furnish anything necessary for the sick, medicines, fine whiskey and hospital supplies were ordered by telephone from Atlanta, as there was some delay in shipment of government supplies, the orders were promptly filled and proved important factors in improving hospital wards. Clothing was furnished to some of the Camp Hobson men who were left behind and could not draw needed articles of clothing as their “descriptive lists” had not been furnished. When the Twenty-first Regiment left for the North coffee was served on the train to the entire regiment in second section. Most of the ice used after the diet kitchen was established was furnished through Mr. Percy R. Pyne, of New York, who kindly supplied what was needed. Thanks are due G.F. Matthews & Co., of New York, who wrote that they would furnish all the tea needed in the kitchen, but as the camp was about to break up, their kind offer was not accepted.

The Red Cross authorized Miss McKinley to provide anything necessary for the sick, so medicines, good whiskey, and hospital supplies were ordered by phone from Atlanta due to delays in government shipments. The orders were promptly filled and played a significant role in improving the hospital wards. Clothing was provided to some of the Camp Hobson men who were left behind and couldn’t get the necessary clothing because their “descriptive lists” hadn’t been submitted. When the Twenty-first Regiment left for the North, coffee was served on the train to the entire regiment in the second section. Most of the ice used after the diet kitchen was established came from Mr. Percy R. Pyne of New York, who kindly supplied what was needed. Thanks go to G.F. Matthews & Co. of New York, who stated that they would provide all the tea needed in the kitchen, but since the camp was about to close, their generous offer was not accepted.

Special thanks are due to H.W. Blake, manager of Sweetwater Park Hotel at Lithia Springs, for many courtesies extended, when our milkman was late, or our groceries (ordered from Atlanta) were delayed, he furnished fresh milk and eggs for the patients until our supplies arrived. Mrs. Blake sent daily from the beautiful hotel gardens, flowers for hospitals and dining table, also for distribution in hospital trains before leaving Camp Hobson.

Special thanks go to H.W. Blake, the manager of Sweetwater Park Hotel at Lithia Springs, for all the kindness shown to us. When our milkman was late or our groceries ordered from Atlanta were delayed, he provided fresh milk and eggs for the patients until our supplies arrived. Mrs. Blake also sent daily flowers from the beautiful hotel gardens for the hospitals and dining tables, as well as for distribution on hospital trains before they left Camp Hobson.

In conclusion, we can venture to assure you that while the time of our work at Camp Hobson was short, great good was accomplished, the improvement of convalescents who took meals at the kitchen was very rapid, owing to the well prepared and nourishing food furnished them. The surgeons, as well as hospital stewards, were much gratified at marked improvement in hospital wards after the arrival of Red Cross nurses.

In conclusion, we can confidently say that although our time at Camp Hobson was brief, we achieved significant results. The recovery of patients who ate at the kitchen improved quickly, thanks to the well-prepared and nutritious meals provided. Both the surgeons and hospital stewards were very pleased to see noticeable improvements in the hospital wards after the arrival of Red Cross nurses.

Upon the departure of every hospital train, we served iced milk to fever patients, milk toast to those not restricted to liquid diet, and supplied milk and stimulants for their journey. We thank the Red Cross for the privilege of assisting in their relief work for our soldiers at Camp Hobson, whose appreciation for all that was done for them was unbounded and their gratitude a delight for those who ministered to their wants.

Upon the departure of each hospital train, we served iced milk to patients with fevers, milk toast to those who weren't on a liquid diet, and provided milk and stimulants for their journey. We thank the Red Cross for the opportunity to help with their relief efforts for our soldiers at Camp Hobson, whose appreciation for everything that was done for them was limitless and their gratitude a joy for those who cared for their needs.

“MARIE TERESA” AFTER THE ENGAGEMENT.

ST. PAUL, MINN.

The story of the Red Cross of St. Paul, Minn., is briefly told in the report by Miss Caroline M. Beaumont, the recording secretary:

The story of the Red Cross in St. Paul, Minn., is briefly outlined in the report by Miss Caroline M. Beaumont, the recording secretary:

The St. Paul Red Cross Aid Society was organized on the ninth of May, 1898, shortly after the beginning of the war, pursuant to a general call for aid, with Mr. A.S. Tallmadge as president, and a full board of officers. It was at first intended to form a regular auxiliary of the Red Cross, directly tributary to the National Organization, and distribute supplies through headquarters only. But the fact that the State volunteer regiments were actually in need of immediate aid to equip them to leave for points of mobilization, induced the society to turn their attention to local needs first.

The St. Paul Red Cross Aid Society was established on May 9, 1898, shortly after the war began, in response to a nationwide call for help, with Mr. A.S. Tallmadge as president and a complete board of officers. Initially, the plan was to create a regular branch of the Red Cross that would report directly to the National Organization and distribute supplies solely through the headquarters. However, since the State volunteer regiments urgently needed immediate support to prepare for their mobilization, the society shifted its focus to local needs first.

The Twelfth, Thirteenth and Fourteenth Minnesota Volunteers were first furnished with hospital supplies, delicacies for the sick, and all those necessary articles which the government does not supply, or furnishes only in meagre quantities. Working headquarters were established, requests for donations were published which met with immediate response, which testified to the generosity of the citizens of St. Paul and surrounding towns. Successful entertainments were also given, sewing and packing committees were appointed, and women from all over the city gave freely of their means, their time and their efforts, as they thought of a husband, a son or a dear one in far away Cuba or Manila. The patriotism and loyalty of the men of Minnesota was shared and often inspired by the women who gave so freely. The women of St. Paul with willing hands and loving hearts, have shared in the glories of the war, and the sorrows of personal loss has been mitigated by pride of race, and the love of a country that has borne such soldiers and sailors as our brave boys.

The Twelfth, Thirteenth, and Fourteenth Minnesota Volunteers were initially provided with hospital supplies, comfort foods for the sick, and all the essential items that the government doesn’t supply or provides in very limited amounts. A working headquarters was set up, and requests for donations were published, receiving an immediate response that showcased the generosity of the citizens of St. Paul and nearby towns. Successful events were held, sewing and packing committees were organized, and women from all over the city generously contributed their resources, time, and efforts, thinking of their husbands, sons, or loved ones far away in Cuba or Manila. The patriotism and loyalty of Minnesota's men were often matched and even inspired by the women who gave so selflessly. The women of St. Paul, with ready hands and caring hearts, participated in the pride of the war, and the grief of personal loss was softened by racial pride and love for a country that has raised such brave soldiers and sailors as our heroic boys.

Not in Minnesota alone, but in all the States, the willing hands and loving hearts of the women of America have been among the foremost in affording relief to the sick and wounded. At home in the auxiliaries, in the hospitals, on the transports and at the front, wherever sickness and suffering called.

Not just in Minnesota, but in all the states, the dedicated efforts and caring nature of American women have been some of the first to provide support to the sick and injured. Whether at home in auxiliary groups, in hospitals, on transport ships, or at the front lines, they have stepped up wherever there was sickness and suffering.

Early in the campaign they seemed to awaken to the true meaning and the great mission of the Red Cross, and, setting before them the standard, they have followed it from one field of suffering to another. True soldiers of humanity, they have labored earnestly and incessantly, and have proven themselves worthy to wear the emblem of their loving, faithful service—the Red Cross of Geneva.

Early in the campaign, they began to understand the true meaning and important mission of the Red Cross. Setting the standard before them, they followed it from one area of suffering to another. As true soldiers of humanity, they have worked hard and continuously, proving themselves worthy to wear the emblem of their dedicated and caring service—the Red Cross of Geneva.


MONTAUK POINT, L.I.

At the request of the New York Relief Committee, the executive committee of the Red Cross appointed Mr. Howard Townsend as the field agent at Montauk Point, Long Island, under whose supervision the work of the Red Cross at this important station was admirably conducted. Mr. Townsend in his report says:

At the request of the New York Relief Committee, the executive committee of the Red Cross appointed Mr. Howard Townsend as the field agent at Montauk Point, Long Island, where he oversaw the Red Cross operations at this crucial station exceptionally well. In his report, Mr. Townsend states:

The Red Cross appeared on the ground on Sunday, August 7, 1898, and its representative remained there permanently after August 10. The first, and in some respects the most important work, was the delivery of a daily supply of pure water to the government officials at the camp. For the first ten days the most serious problem was how to obtain good water, and until the great well was dug, the hospitals were supplied by the Red Cross. Ten thousand gallons of Hygeia water were delivered at the camp, and four tank cars brought daily from Jamaica sufficient spring water to prevent a water famine.

The Red Cross arrived on the scene on Sunday, August 7, 1898, and their representative stayed there permanently after August 10. The first, and in many ways the most crucial task, was providing a daily supply of clean water to the government officials at the camp. For the first ten days, the biggest challenge was finding good water, and until the large well was dug, the hospitals were supplied by the Red Cross. Ten thousand gallons of Hygeia water were delivered to the camp, and four tank cars brought enough spring water daily from Jamaica to avoid a water shortage.

There was important work to be done also in connection with the general hospital, furnishing to it such supplies as were rendered necessary by the hurry and confusion of the first two weeks of the camp’s existence. Cots, clothing, bed-clothing, household appliances and cooking utensils, refrigerators and other articles, in short a large part of the things necessary for a hospital. All of these things were promptly supplied, through the quick communication established with the Red Cross supply depot in New York City, and the system of placing orders by telegraph, by which supplies most needed were often on hand within a few hours after the need was discovered.

There was also important work to be done regarding the general hospital, providing it with the supplies needed because of the rush and chaos during the first two weeks of the camp's existence. Cots, clothing, bedding, household appliances, cooking utensils, refrigerators, and many other items essential for a hospital. All these supplies were quickly provided through the fast communication set up with the Red Cross supply depot in New York City, along with the system of placing orders by telegraph, which often ensured that the most needed supplies were available within a few hours after the need was identified.

Delicacies, fruits and milk were furnished to the hospitals until the government itself was able to meet the demand in this direction. Although the quarantine regulations prevented the Red Cross from being in constant attendance at the detention hospital, yet we kept it abundantly supplied with delicacies, and quite often with necessities. Many tons of supplies were furnished, including food, clothing and stimulants.

Delicacies, fruits, and milk were provided to the hospitals until the government was able to meet the demand itself. Although the quarantine rules stopped the Red Cross from being present at the detention hospital all the time, we still kept it well stocked with treats and often with essentials. Many tons of supplies were delivered, including food, clothing, and stimulants.

CHICKAMAUGA CAMP.

CAMP THOMAS, HEADQUARTERS AMERICAN NATIONAL RED CROSS.

The necessity arising for trained nurses at the general hospital, the services of twenty trained women nurses were offered about August 16, their salaries and all expenses to be paid by the Red Cross. The Secretary of War promptly directed the acceptance of the offer, although insisting that the government should pay all expenses. Since that time there have been as many as one hundred and forty nurses in the hospital at one time, in addition to about one hundred and ten Sisters of Charity. These women nurses uniformly conducted themselves with decorum in the camp, and their services undoubtedly saved the lives of many patients. All the nurses, except the Sisters of Charity, were furnished through the instrumentality of the Red Cross. The division hospitals were established later in the history of the camp, and these were also supplied with suitable provisions, delicacies, medical stores and instruments, and Red Cross nurses.

The need for trained nurses at the general hospital led to the offer of services from twenty trained female nurses around August 16, with their salaries and all expenses covered by the Red Cross. The Secretary of War quickly approved this offer, although insisted that the government should pay all expenses. Since then, there have been as many as one hundred and forty nurses in the hospital at once, in addition to about one hundred and ten Sisters of Charity. These female nurses consistently maintained proper behavior in the camp, and their services certainly saved the lives of many patients. All the nurses, except for the Sisters of Charity, were provided through the Red Cross. The division hospitals were set up later in the camp's history, and these were also equipped with suitable provisions, delicacies, medical supplies and instruments, as well as Red Cross nurses.

The Red Cross yacht arrived at Camp Wyckoff on the eleventh of August with the first load of supplies. The boat was furnished for the use of the Red Cross by the Relief Committee of the Red Cross in New York. This vessel is admirably fitted for carrying a small number of sick people, and was offered to the government by the relief committee, and has been in steady use as a hospital ship, conveying fifteen invalids at a time to the various hospitals along the Connecticut coast and in New York City.

The Red Cross yacht arrived at Camp Wyckoff on August 11th with the first load of supplies. The boat was provided for the use of the Red Cross by the Relief Committee of the Red Cross in New York. This vessel is perfectly suited for carrying a small number of sick people and was offered to the government by the relief committee. It has been consistently used as a hospital ship, transporting fifteen patients at a time to various hospitals along the Connecticut coast and in New York City.

After the first confusion incident to the establishment of the camp, the Red Cross extended its field to include a visit to the regimental hospitals, which were discovered to be in great need of food and equipment suitable for sick, particularly in the hospitals of the infantry divisions. The assistant agent, Dr. Brewer, and Mr. Samuel Parrish, of Southampton, N.Y., devoted themselves particularly to daily visits to the regiments, and were able to materially help the regimental surgeons in their discouraging work, hampered as they were by lack of medical stores and equipment.

After the initial confusion that came with setting up the camp, the Red Cross expanded its efforts to include visits to the regimental hospitals, which were found to be in desperate need of food and proper supplies for the sick, especially in the infantry division hospitals. The assistant agent, Dr. Brewer, and Mr. Samuel Parrish from Southampton, NY, dedicated themselves to daily visits to the regiments and were able to significantly assist the regimental surgeons in their challenging work, which was hindered by a shortage of medical supplies and equipment.

The auxiliary for the maintenance of trained nurses sent to the camp Mrs. Willard, a dietary expert, who, in conjunction with the Massachusetts Volunteer Aid Association, and with the assistance of Dr. Prescott, established diet kitchens in the various hospitals, and supplied the patients with such satisfactory diet that the government agreed to pay the expense of this part of the work.

The support for keeping trained nurses at the camp included Mrs. Willard, a nutrition expert, who, along with the Massachusetts Volunteer Aid Association and with help from Dr. Prescott, set up diet kitchens in the different hospitals. They provided the patients with such good meals that the government agreed to cover the costs of this portion of the work.

Another branch of work was carried on by the Red Cross and which appealed particularly to the sick, which was an attempt made to answer, each day, inquiries from all parts of the country concerning men from whom their relatives and friends had heard nothing perhaps since the army left Cuba.

Another branch of work was carried on by the Red Cross, which particularly appealed to the sick. This involved making an effort to respond, each day, to inquiries from all over the country regarding men whose relatives and friends hadn’t heard anything from them, perhaps since the army left Cuba.

Another division of the work was that concerning the feeding of the sick and hungry men arriving on the transports. Dr. Magruder, the chief quarantine officer, gave much of his time to this part of the service, carrying continually in his boats stores of Red Cross provisions and delicacies with which he supplied those ships that were in quarantine and suffering most from lack of food. At the quarantine dock, where the sick men were landed, Captain Guilfoyle of the Ninth Cavalry rendered most efficient service in helping the sick, while at the same time enforcing the quarantine regulations.

Another part of the work involved feeding the sick and hungry men arriving on the transports. Dr. Magruder, the chief quarantine officer, dedicated a lot of his time to this service, constantly bringing supplies of Red Cross provisions and treats in his boats to those ships that were quarantined and suffering the most from food shortages. At the quarantine dock, where the sick men were unloaded, Captain Guilfoyle of the Ninth Cavalry provided highly effective assistance to the sick while also enforcing the quarantine regulations.

At the railroad dock an important part of this work was carried on. There Dr. and Mrs. Valentine Mott were stationed day after day as the transports unloaded their men. Captain Edwards, of the First United States Cavalry, had already volunteered to aid and, by order of Major-General Young, he was permitted to have his men assist. Every regiment that landed stacked arms, and in single file passed by a tent, erected by the military officials, where each man was given a glass of milk, or a cup of beef tea, and in some instances the men volunteered the statement that they were too weak to have marched to the hospital, and could have gone no further but for this friendly help at the dock.

At the railroad dock, a crucial part of the operation took place. Dr. and Mrs. Valentine Mott were there every day as the transports unloaded their soldiers. Captain Edwards from the First United States Cavalry had already volunteered to help, and by order of Major-General Young, he was allowed to have his men assist. Every regiment that arrived stacked their weapons and formed a single file, passing by a tent set up by the military officials, where each soldier was given a glass of milk or a cup of beef tea. In some cases, the men even mentioned that they were too weak to have walked to the hospital and wouldn’t have made it any further without this kind support at the dock.

In the meantime, at the railway station, the men going on sick furlough frequently collapsed just before the departure of the train, or became faint through want of food. Here the Red Cross arranged that every sick man should be supplied with milk, and, where it was necessary, given a few ounces of whiskey, so as to enable him to continue his journey. The increasing number of furloughed men required the establishment of an emergency hospital near the railway station, and this was installed in two tents erected for the Red Cross by the army officers.

In the meantime, at the train station, the men on sick leave often collapsed just before their train left or felt faint from lack of food. The Red Cross made sure that every sick man received milk and, when necessary, a few ounces of whiskey to help him continue his journey. The growing number of furloughed men called for an emergency hospital to be set up near the train station, which was established in two tents put up by the army officers for the Red Cross.

These tents at times sheltered for the night as many as twenty sick men who were unable to catch the train, and who would otherwise have been obliged to sit up in the station until morning. This work, and the emergency hospital, were under the charge of Miss Martha Draper.

These tents sometimes provided shelter for up to twenty sick men for the night who couldn't catch the train and would otherwise have had to stay up at the station until morning. This work, along with the emergency hospital, was managed by Miss Martha Draper.

Owing to the cheerful recognition given to the Red Cross, when the camp was first opened, due to the courtesy of Major-General Young, the Red Cross was able to enter into a far broader sphere of usefulness than would otherwise have been possible. We are also particularly indebted to Captain Chase, of the Third Cavalry, Captain Guilfoyle, of the Ninth Cavalry, and Captain Fuller, of the First Cavalry, for their constant endeavors to aid the representatives of the Red Cross in carrying out their work of supplementing the efforts of the government, to relieve the suffering and in ministering to the comfort of the men and officers of the Fifth Army Corps.

Thanks to the warm support received from the Red Cross when the camp was first established, courtesy of Major-General Young, the Red Cross was able to expand its role significantly more than would have been possible otherwise. We are also especially grateful to Captain Chase of the Third Cavalry, Captain Guilfoyle of the Ninth Cavalry, and Captain Fuller of the First Cavalry for their ongoing efforts to assist the Red Cross representatives in their mission to complement the government's efforts to alleviate suffering and provide comfort to the men and officers of the Fifth Army Corps.


THE PACIFIC COAST.

The States of the Pacific coast, Washington, Oregon, California, Nevada and others, have taken a very prominent part in the relief work during the war, under the Red Cross. It is yet too soon to write the story of the great service they have rendered, for the work still continues and only partial reports are at hand. In the latter part of June the following letter was received by the chairman of the executive committee of the Red Cross, from Mrs. L.L. Dunbar, secretary of the Red Cross of San Francisco:

The states along the Pacific coast, including Washington, Oregon, California, and Nevada, have played a significant role in relief efforts during the war under the Red Cross. It's still too early to tell the full story of the incredible service they've provided, as the work is ongoing and only partial reports are available. In late June, the following letter was received by the chair of the executive committee of the Red Cross from Mrs. L.L. Dunbar, the secretary of the Red Cross in San Francisco:

Dear Sir:—Referring to my letter of a few days since, I enclose herewith summary of the Red Cross work in California to date, which I trust will prove of interest to you.

Dear Sir/Madam:—Following up on my letter from a few days ago, I’m enclosing a summary of the Red Cross work in California so far, which I hope you will find interesting.

You will note that there has been a generous response by the citizens of California to the call for funds with which to establish the work of the Red Cross.

You’ll see that the people of California have generously responded to the call for donations to support the work of the Red Cross.

This society seems to have sprung into life fully equipped for any emergency. Committees have been formed. Ten to twelve thousand dollars on hand available for further use; soldiers welcomed on arrival with friendly words and good cheer; none have left the port of entry for their long march to the camping ground without a good breakfast furnished by the Red Cross; further comforts provided while in camp, and physical welfare carefully looked after.

This society appears to have come to life fully prepared for any situation. Committees have been established. There’s ten to twelve thousand dollars available for additional needs; soldiers are greeted upon arrival with friendly words and a warm welcome; no one has departed from the port of entry for their long trek to the campsite without being given a hearty breakfast by the Red Cross; more comforts are provided while in camp, and their physical well-being is closely monitored.

Without working on constitutional lines, not having to this date received details of the plan of operation as carried out under the rules or regulations of the American National Red Cross, we have adopted common sense methods as seem proper in war times, or as would suggest themselves in case of any great public calamity, not standing on the order of doing, but doing as occasion seems to require.

Without following constitutional procedures and not having received any details of the operational plan implemented under the rules or regulations of the American National Red Cross to date, we have used practical methods that seem appropriate in times of war or suggest themselves in case of a major public disaster, not waiting for orders but acting as the situation requires.

The primary movement toward organization was the result of a desire to equip our National Guard to a war footing, it having been pointed out to a few leaders in charitable and patriotic work after the first call for troops that the need existed for medical supplies and surgical appliances in the National Guard to properly outfit them to meet all contingencies. At that time they were not aware that the Spaniards were so poor at target practice as they proved to be at Manila. While it is the province of the State to supply above needs, the Legislature was not in session, time was limited, ships for Manila were soon to sail, therefore it seemed proper not to wait on uncertain legislation, and it was resolved and immediately made effective to supply above needs which was done, involving the expenditure of three thousand dollars.

The main push for organization came from the need to prepare our National Guard for war. After the first call for troops, a few leaders in charitable and patriotic work realized that there was a need for medical supplies and surgical equipment in the National Guard to ensure they were ready for anything. At that time, they didn't know how poor the Spaniards were at target practice, as they showed at Manila. While it was the state's responsibility to provide these needs, the Legislature wasn't in session, time was short, and ships for Manila were ready to depart. So, it seemed reasonable not to wait for uncertain legislation, and it was decided and immediately implemented to meet these needs, which cost three thousand dollars.

Referring to the minutes of the Red Cross Society of San Francisco, we find a communication was forwarded to Washington, placing all resources at the service of the government. The supplies for the National Guard, mentioned above, were purchased under the direction of Surgeon-General Hopkins, National Guard of California. As the movement enlarged and we learned the intention to concentrate large bodies of troops from all over the United States, our work expanded. The government was inadequately prepared to take care of so many troops on the coast and for some time after their arrival, to prevent positive suffering, the Red Cross Society by and with the consent of the United States commanding officers, supplied any and everything that seemed to be needed by the soldiers for their health and comfort. All of the ladies connected with the society vied with each other in giving their whole time and attention to the work, and the number of letters that have since been received by the society from the soldiers is the best evidence of the appreciation of the manner in which this work has been done. We erected a Red Cross hospital tent, supplied trained nurses, medical supplies, etc., and from that day to this the tent has been occupied by those in need of medical attention.

Referring to the minutes of the Red Cross Society of San Francisco, we see that a message was sent to Washington, offering all resources to the government. The supplies for the National Guard mentioned earlier were purchased under the guidance of Surgeon-General Hopkins from the California National Guard. As the situation grew and we learned about plans to gather large groups of troops from across the United States, our efforts expanded. The government was not adequately prepared to support so many troops on the coast, and for some time after their arrival, to prevent serious suffering, the Red Cross Society, with the approval of the U.S. commanding officers, provided anything and everything needed to ensure the soldiers' health and comfort. All the women involved with the society competed with each other to dedicate their time and energy to this work, and the number of letters received by the society from the soldiers is solid proof of their appreciation for how this work was conducted. We set up a Red Cross hospital tent, provided trained nurses, medical supplies, and more, and since that day, the tent has been occupied by those requiring medical attention.

The matter of sending an expedition to the Philippines was discussed, but as we got along in our work we found to do effective work in this connection it was necessary to have the authority of the government through the American National Red Cross, and my previous letter upon this subject explains in detail our views in regard to this expedition. This will remain in statu quo until we hear further from you.

The issue of sending a team to the Philippines was discussed, but as we progressed in our work, we realized that to operate effectively in this area, we needed the government's approval through the American National Red Cross. My earlier letter on this topic explains our perspective regarding this mission in detail. This will stay the same until we hear more from you.

We furnished twenty thousand bandages to the troops, made after patterns given to us by the army officers. We arranged with several of the hospitals here to receive and care for very sick men, and they have been generous in this respect. The French hospital has been very kind. That you may see the scope of our work, we have the following committees at work harmoniously under the intelligent direction of a most efficient chairman, aided by the noble work on the part of their assistants: Hospital Committee, Finance Committee, Nursing Committee, Subscription Committee, Society Badge Committee, Identification Medal Committee, Printing, Entertainments, Hospitality, Press, Information, Auditing, Stores, Ambulance, Schools, Clubs. From this you will see that the field has been very comprehensively covered, and as a sample of the work of each committee, I enclose herewith the report of the Nursing Committee, from which you can judge the nature of the work and how it is conducted by each committee, and I trust that this will give you the information required to judge what has been done here, and we would be glad to receive such suggestions from you in reference to this matter as you, from your large experience, may find necessary to make.

We provided twenty thousand bandages to the troops, made according to the patterns given to us by the army officers. We coordinated with several local hospitals to admit and care for very sick men, and they have been generous in this regard. The French hospital has been particularly kind. To give you an idea of the extent of our work, we have the following committees operating smoothly under the skilled leadership of an efficient chairperson, supported by dedicated assistants: Hospital Committee, Finance Committee, Nursing Committee, Subscription Committee, Society Badge Committee, Identification Medal Committee, Printing, Entertainments, Hospitality, Press, Information, Auditing, Stores, Ambulance, Schools, Clubs. From this, you can see that we have comprehensively covered the field. As a sample of the work each committee is doing, I’m enclosing the report from the Nursing Committee, from which you can assess the nature of the work and how it is managed by each committee. I hope this provides you with the information needed to evaluate what we’ve accomplished, and we would appreciate any suggestions you might have regarding this matter based on your extensive experience.

We hope that your representative will visit San Francisco to confer with the State Association. It seems to us necessary.

We hope your representative will come to San Francisco to meet with the State Association. It seems essential to us.

In response to this appeal it was decided to send a representative of the American National Red Cross to confer with the proposed societies of the Pacific Coast, to acquaint them with the rules governing the Red Cross in time of war, to explain the relationship that exists between such societies and the national body, and to accord to them official recognition, so that they might proceed as regular auxiliaries of the Red Cross.

In response to this request, the decision was made to send a representative from the American National Red Cross to meet with the proposed organizations on the Pacific Coast. The aim was to inform them about the rules for the Red Cross during wartime, to clarify the connection between these organizations and the national organization, and to grant them official recognition so they could operate as regular partners of the Red Cross.


THE RED CROSS OF CALIFORNIA.

The Red Cross of California has, perhaps, been the most prominent in war relief on the coast, and in the islands of the Pacific. To add to the comforts of the men, and to assist in the care of the sick and wounded, the people of the State of California have contributed, and expended through their own auxiliaries of the Red Cross, over one hundred thousand dollars. I here insert, as an example of the work done by the people of the Pacific Coast, the report of one of the leading central State organizations, the California Red Cross:

The Red Cross of California has probably been the most visible organization providing war relief on the coast and in the Pacific Islands. To help support the troops and care for the sick and injured, the people of California have donated and spent over one hundred thousand dollars through their local Red Cross branches. Here, I’m including a report from one of the main state organizations, the California Red Cross, as an example of the efforts made by the people of the Pacific Coast:

The beginning of Red Cross organization and work in California can best be told in the reports of the San Francisco, Oakland, Berkeley and other societies, as they existed some little time before the State Association was formed. In less than one month after the organization of the San Francisco Red Cross, the necessity for a central organization through which the many societies forming throughout the State could work intelligently, became apparent. All were desirous of doing something to aid the “Boys in Blue,” and realizing the truth of the old statement, “In union there is strength,” it was decided to form a State organization, which all Red Cross Societies would be invited to join. An advisory council met on May 16, in the Occidental Hotel, and the question of a State organization was thoroughly discussed. On May 25 the council again met and final steps were taken toward organizing a State Association. It was resolved that the governing body of the association should be an executive board, consisting of fifteen members, six of whom should be from San Francisco, four from Alameda County and five from the State at large, and that the headquarters should be in San Francisco.

The start of the Red Cross organization and its work in California can be best understood through the reports from societies in San Francisco, Oakland, Berkeley, and other areas, which were already active before the State Association was established. Within a month of the San Francisco Red Cross's formation, the need for a central organization to help the various societies across the state work effectively became clear. Everyone wanted to do their part to support the "Boys in Blue," and acknowledging the truth in the saying, "There's strength in unity," it was decided to create a state organization that all Red Cross societies could join. An advisory council convened on May 16 at the Occidental Hotel to thoroughly discuss the idea of a State organization. On May 25, the council met again and took the final steps toward organizing a State Association. They agreed that the governing body of the association would be an executive board made up of fifteen members, with six from San Francisco, four from Alameda County, and five from other areas of the state, with headquarters based in San Francisco.

Pursuant to this resolution the following were elected an executive board: Mrs. W.B. Harrington, Mrs. W.R. Smedberg, Mrs. J. F. Merrill, Mrs. E.R. Dimond, Mrs. L.L. Dunbar, of San Francisco; Mrs. J.M. Griffith, of Los Angelés; Mrs. Granville Abbott and Mr. F.B. Ginn, of Oakland; Mrs. G.W. Haight, of Berkeley; Mrs. S.A. O’Neill, of Alameda; Mrs. A. Elkuss, of Sacramento, and Mrs. W. Baker, of Marin County; leaving two vacancies, which were later filled by Mrs. S.F. Lieb, of San Jose, and Mrs. D.H. Webster, of Fresno. Several changes have occurred in the board since its formation. Mrs. Merrill, having been elected President of the San Francisco Society, resigned from the State Board, and Mr. Adolph Mack was elected to fill the vacancy thus caused. Mrs. Granville Abbott and Mr. Ginn, of the Oakland Society, resigned, their successors being Mrs. O. F. Long and Mrs. J.G. Lemmon. Mrs. Haight, of the Berkeley Society, was succeeded by Mrs. Warring Wilkinson, and Mrs. Louis Weinman was elected to fill the vacancy created by the resignation of Mrs. E.R. Dimond. The officers of the board are Mrs. W.B. Harrington, president; Mrs. J.M. Griffith, vice-president; Mrs. L.L. Dunbar, secretary; William E. Brown, treasurer, and Mrs. E.R. Dimond, assistant treasurer.

According to this resolution, the following individuals were elected to the executive board: Mrs. W.B. Harrington, Mrs. W.R. Smedberg, Mrs. J.F. Merrill, Mrs. E.R. Dimond, and Mrs. L.L. Dunbar from San Francisco; Mrs. J.M. Griffith from Los Angeles; Mrs. Granville Abbott and Mr. F.B. Ginn from Oakland; Mrs. G.W. Haight from Berkeley; Mrs. S.A. O’Neill from Alameda; Mrs. A. Elkuss from Sacramento; and Mrs. W. Baker from Marin County. This left two vacancies, which were later filled by Mrs. S.F. Lieb from San Jose and Mrs. D.H. Webster from Fresno. Several changes have taken place on the board since it was formed. Mrs. Merrill, after being elected President of the San Francisco Society, resigned from the State Board, and Mr. Adolph Mack was elected to fill her position. Mrs. Granville Abbott and Mr. Ginn from the Oakland Society also resigned, with Mrs. O.F. Long and Mrs. J.G. Lemmon succeeding them. Mrs. Haight from the Berkeley Society was succeeded by Mrs. Warring Wilkinson, and Mrs. Louis Weinman was elected to fill the vacancy left by Mrs. E.R. Dimond's resignation. The board's officers are Mrs. W.B. Harrington as president; Mrs. J.M. Griffith as vice-president; Mrs. L.L. Dunbar as secretary; William E. Brown as treasurer; and Mrs. E.R. Dimond as assistant treasurer.

Later the positions of second and third vice-presidents were created and Mrs. Long was elected second vice-president and Mrs. Elkus third vice-president. Mrs. Louis Weinman was elected corresponding secretary. Mrs. Dimond, who had been in the work since its inception, was compelled to resign on account of ill health, early in September, her positions both as a member of the board and as assistant treasurer, the vacancies being filled by the election of Mrs. Weinman, Miss Miriam K. Wallis being elected corresponding secretary in place of Mrs. Weinman. It was with sincere regret that Mrs. Dimond’s resignation was received, her work, both as assistant treasurer and as a member of the board, having been most satisfactory.

Later, the roles of second and third vice-presidents were established, and Mrs. Long was elected as the second vice-president while Mrs. Elkus became the third vice-president. Mrs. Louis Weinman was elected as the corresponding secretary. Mrs. Dimond, who had been involved from the start, had to resign due to health issues in early September. This left her positions as a board member and assistant treasurer vacant, which were filled by the election of Mrs. Weinman and Miss Miriam K. Wallis, who was elected as the corresponding secretary in place of Mrs. Weinman. Mrs. Dimond’s resignation was met with genuine regret, as her contributions as both assistant treasurer and board member had been highly satisfactory.

Shortly after the formation of the State Association, through the kindness of Mrs. P.A. Hearst, two rooms were given us rent free in the Examiner Building for headquarters. We owe a very large debt of gratitude to Mrs. Hearst, and take this occasion to thank her most sincerely for her kindness. Since its organization the executive board has held twenty-three meetings, besides these there have been two meetings of the association.

Shortly after the State Association was formed, thanks to the generosity of Mrs. P.A. Hearst, we were given two rooms rent-free in the Examiner Building for our headquarters. We are very grateful to Mrs. Hearst and want to take this opportunity to thank her sincerely for her kindness. Since its inception, the executive board has held twenty-three meetings, and in addition, there have been two meetings of the association.

One of the first steps taken by the board was to open a correspondence with the American National Red Cross, with a view to becoming an auxiliary to the parent organization, and also to gain official information in regard to the work of the Red Cross.

One of the first actions the board took was to reach out to the American National Red Cross, aiming to become an auxiliary to the main organization and to get official information about the Red Cross's work.

While awaiting a reply to our communication a constitution was framed and adopted. A circular letter was prepared, giving information in regard to the formation of auxiliary societies, the conditions of membership in the State Association and other matters of detail. This circular letter, the constitutions of the State Association and the San Francisco Red Cross, and a form of constitution for local societies were printed in pamphlet form and sent to all Red Cross societies throughout the State, also to societies in Nevada, Oregon, Idaho, Dakota, Nebraska, Kansas and Iowa. Applications for membership were rapidly received until we had enrolled 101 auxiliary societies. Besides these there are a number of Red Cross societies not enrolled which have aided us with both money and supplies. A copy of the pamphlet, together with a detailed statement of the work of the Red Cross of California, was sent to Mr. Stephen E. Barton, vice-president of the American National Red Cross, and soon after a response was received, expressing pleasure at what had been done and promising that a delegate should be sent to inspect our work and advise in organizing.

While waiting for a response to our communication, a constitution was created and approved. A circular letter was prepared to provide information about forming auxiliary societies, the conditions for membership in the State Association, and other details. This circular letter, along with the constitutions of the State Association and the San Francisco Red Cross, and a template for local society constitutions, were printed as pamphlets and distributed to all Red Cross societies across the State, as well as to societies in Nevada, Oregon, Idaho, Dakota, Nebraska, Kansas, and Iowa. Applications for membership came in quickly, and we enrolled 101 auxiliary societies. In addition to these, there are several Red Cross societies not officially enrolled that have supported us with both funds and supplies. A copy of the pamphlet, along with a detailed report on the work of the Red Cross of California, was sent to Mr. Stephen E. Barton, vice-president of the American National Red Cross, and shortly afterward, we received a reply expressing appreciation for our efforts and assuring us that a delegate would be sent to evaluate our work and assist with organizing.

Judge Joseph Sheldon, the promised delegate, arrived about the middle of July; he informed himself fully as to what had been done; expressed his surprise that without definite knowledge of the work of the American National Red Cross, we had planned our work so closely on its lines. Being satisfied with the work, Judge Sheldon recognized California Red Cross State Association as an auxiliary to the American National Red Cross. Leaving each auxiliary to tell its own story of the work it has done, we shall give an account of our own stewardship.

Judge Joseph Sheldon, the promised delegate, arrived around mid-July; he fully informed himself about what had been accomplished and expressed surprise that, lacking definite knowledge of the American National Red Cross's operations, we had structured our work so closely along its guidelines. Satisfied with the efforts, Judge Sheldon acknowledged the California Red Cross State Association as an auxiliary to the American National Red Cross. Allowing each auxiliary to share its own narrative of the work it has done, we will recount our own contributions.

With the first expedition, two finely trained nurses, Messrs. Waage and Lewis, were sent by the San Francisco Red Cross to Manila. The splendid work of these men, who gave up lucrative positions, and volunteered their services, has been told over and over again in letters received from both officers and men. Following the formation of the State Association, it was decided that it should take charge of the nurses, and Mrs. Wendell Easton, chairman of the Committee on Nurses, transferred her work to the State Society. Through the efforts of Mrs. Easton, aided by Dr. Beverly Cole, a course of lectures and clinics was arranged. Fifty or sixty enthusiastic men and women were in daily attendance on these lectures. Drs. Cole, Kugeler, McCone, Rixford, Stafford, Somers and Weill gave much of their valuable time to this work, and aided Mrs. Easton greatly. The sincere thanks of the society are again extended to them.

With the first expedition, two highly trained nurses, Messrs. Waage and Lewis, were sent by the San Francisco Red Cross to Manila. The amazing work of these men, who left well-paying jobs to volunteer their services, has been recounted repeatedly in letters received from both officers and enlisted personnel. After the State Association was formed, it was decided that it would take charge of the nurses, and Mrs. Wendell Easton, chair of the Committee on Nurses, passed her work to the State Society. Thanks to Mrs. Easton's efforts, along with Dr. Beverly Cole, a series of lectures and clinics was set up. Fifty or sixty eager men and women attended these lectures daily. Drs. Cole, Kugeler, McCone, Rixford, Stafford, Somers, and Weill dedicated a lot of their valuable time to this work and greatly supported Mrs. Easton. The society once again extends its heartfelt thanks to them.

It was not until the fourth expedition was ordered to Manila that an opportunity was given us to send more nurses. Mrs. Easton reported four good men available, Dr. F.J. Hart, Leon Crowther, Eugene Rosenthal and O.H.J. Schlott, all of whom were engaged at once. It being deemed advisable, and strongly urged by army surgeons, it was decided to establish on the arrival of this expedition at Manila a Field Hospital. A financial agent, and a steward who would take charge of the bulk of the supplies for such a hospital, and such funds as the society should see fit to place at his disposal, being a necessity, Mr. Schlott was selected to fill the position. There being four transport ships, Dr. Hart was assigned to duty on the “Puebla,” Mr. Crowther on the “Peru,” Mr. Rosenthal on the “Pennsylvania,” and Mr. Schlott on the “Rio Janeiro.” With each of the ships, supplies were sent in charge of our nurses for the use of the sick men en route.

It wasn't until the fourth expedition was ordered to Manila that we got the chance to send more nurses. Mrs. Easton reported that four qualified men were available: Dr. F.J. Hart, Leon Crowther, Eugene Rosenthal, and O.H.J. Schlott, all of whom were hired immediately. Since army surgeons strongly recommended it, we decided to set up a Field Hospital when this expedition arrived in Manila. We needed a financial agent and a steward to manage the bulk of the supplies for the hospital, along with any funds the society chose to allocate. Mr. Schlott was chosen for this role. There were four transport ships, so Dr. Hart was assigned to the “Puebla,” Mr. Crowther to the “Peru,” Mr. Rosenthal to the “Pennsylvania,” and Mr. Schlott to the “Rio Janeiro.” With each ship, supplies were sent under the care of our nurses for the sick men on board.

In Mr. Schlott’s care was also sent the greater portion of an equipment for a Field Hospital of 125 beds, and supplies sufficient for five or six months’ use. The balance of the equipment was sent on the “Scandia,” as there was not sufficient room on the “Rio Janeiro.” Five hundred dollars was placed in the Hong-Kong and Shanghai Bank to be drawn upon by Mr. Schlott. We have received letters telling of the excellent work done by our nurses on the ships. All have arrived in Manila and our Field Hospital has been established. A cablegram signed by Majors McCarthy and Woodruff, surgeons, was received recently apprising us of the success of the work. The State Association had now sent six nurses to the front. Not nearly enough considering the reports of sickness among the troops; it was therefore decided, if possible, to send more. The great desire of the board was to send women nurses as well as men.

In Mr. Schlott’s care, a large portion of equipment for a Field Hospital with 125 beds was also sent, along with supplies enough for five or six months. The rest of the equipment was sent on the “Scandia” since there wasn’t enough room on the “Rio Janeiro.” Five hundred dollars was deposited in the Hong-Kong and Shanghai Bank for Mr. Schlott to access. We’ve received letters about the excellent work our nurses are doing on the ships. All have arrived in Manila, and our Field Hospital has been set up. A cablegram signed by Majors McCarthy and Woodruff, surgeons, was recently received, informing us of the success of the work. The State Association has now sent six nurses to the front, which isn’t nearly enough given the reports of illness among the troops; thus, it was decided to send more if possible. The board’s strong desire was to send both women nurses and men.

In the earlier stages of our work, it was decided to take initiatory steps toward securing a hospital ship for the Pacific Coast, but in response to telegrams sent to the President, and Secretaries of War and Navy, we were assured that such a ship would be furnished by the government, and the matter was dropped. In August, the ships “Scandia” and “Arizona” were purchased by the government, to be used for transportating troops and government hospital supplies to Manila and to return as hospital ships. We were notified that we could send nurses on these ships and steps were taken at once to secure them. Shortly after, the office was thrown into a commotion by the announcement from General Merriam that a limited number of women nurses would be sent. Mrs. Easton had a long list of names of nurses who had offered their services and were ready to go at a moment’s notice. Eight of these were: Misses Garlick, Smythe, Ralph, Elsifer, Laswell, Shaefer, Mrs. Palm, and Mrs. Leman. The men selected were: Drs. Ross, Caldwell, Dwight, and Messrs Leonard, Durst, Kibbel, Heyl, and Tanner. Four were sent on the “Scandia,” the remaining twelve on the “Arizona.” We were rejoiced at being able to send the women nurses and feel sure they will do excellent work. As many of the nurses as are needed will remain on duty at the Field Hospital, the others will return with the ships, caring for the sick men being sent back. We have not as yet had time to receive reports from our agent Mr. Schlott, but feel assured that the work is in good hands and that our Field Hospital at Manila will prove a blessing to many a sick boy.

In the early stages of our efforts, we decided to take initial steps to secure a hospital ship for the Pacific Coast. However, after sending telegrams to the President and the Secretaries of War and Navy, we were told that the government would provide such a ship, so we dropped the issue. In August, the government purchased the ships “Scandia” and “Arizona” to transport troops and government hospital supplies to Manila, and to return as hospital ships. We were informed that we could send nurses on these ships, and we immediately took action to arrange for them. Soon after, General Merriam announced that a limited number of women nurses would be sent, and our office got busy with the news. Mrs. Easton had a long list of nurses who had offered their services and were prepared to leave at a moment’s notice. Eight of these were: Misses Garlick, Smythe, Ralph, Elsifer, Laswell, Shaefer, Mrs. Palm, and Mrs. Leman. The selected men included Drs. Ross, Caldwell, Dwight, and Messrs. Leonard, Durst, Kibbel, Heyl, and Tanner. Four were sent on the “Scandia” and the other twelve on the “Arizona.” We were thrilled to be able to send the women nurses and are confident they will do great work. As many nurses as are needed will stay on duty at the Field Hospital, while the others will return on the ships, taking care of the sick men being sent back. We haven’t yet had time to get reports from our agent, Mr. Schlott, but we are confident that the work is in good hands and that our Field Hospital in Manila will be a blessing to many sick soldiers.

No provision having been made by the government, for the care of convalescent soldiers, who upon leaving the hospital went back to their tents and in their weakened condition in many instances contracted cold or suffered relapses that perhaps resulted in death, it was decided to secure a home where convalescent men could have better care. An effort was made to secure a suitable house in the neighborhood of the Presidio. This being impossible, upon consultation with the military authorities, it was decided to build a house at the Presidio. General Miller looked over the ground and selected the most eligible spot. The idea of erecting the home was taken up most enthusiastically by the auxiliaries, and the money required was soon in the treasury. Messrs Newsom and Meyers kindly donated plans and in three weeks from the day of starting, it was finished. It is a one story building, containing a large ward, four small rooms, dining and sitting room combined, kitchen, office, storerooms, two bath rooms, etc. The large ward accommodates twenty beds, the fourth room is used by the nurses.

No arrangements were made by the government for the care of recovering soldiers, who, after leaving the hospital, returned to their tents and, in their weakened state, often caught colds or experienced relapses that could lead to death. So, it was decided to find a place where these convalescent men could receive better care. Efforts were made to secure a suitable house near the Presidio. Since that was not possible, after consulting with the military authorities, it was decided to build a house at the Presidio. General Miller surveyed the land and chose the best location. The idea of creating the home was enthusiastically embraced by the auxiliaries, and the funds needed were quickly collected. Messrs Newsom and Meyers kindly provided the plans, and three weeks after starting, it was completed. It is a single-story building featuring a large ward, four small rooms, a combined dining and sitting room, kitchen, office, storerooms, two bathrooms, etc. The large ward accommodates twenty beds, and the fourth room is used by the nurses.

Requests came quickly from both private individuals and auxiliaries to be allowed to completely furnish one or more beds, so that by the time the building was finished the furnishings were ready. Fourteen patients were admitted the day of opening and within a few days every bed was occupied. It is a most inviting and homelike place, exquisitely neat, with health-giving sunlight pouring in all day. Trained nurses are in attendance night and day and everything possible is done to bring back health and strength. The happiness of the boys is unbounded, and their expressions of joy are pathetic. “It’s most like heaven” was one boy’s sentiment. It is talked of in the Division Hospital and is the goal to which the sick men look forward. Miss McKinstry who has been superintendent since the opening, has done splendid work. She received no compensation whatever, other than the gratitude of her charges and the high commendation of the surgeons.

Requests came in quickly from both individuals and helpers wanting to fully equip one or more beds, so that by the time the building was done, the furnishings would be ready. Fourteen patients were admitted on opening day, and within a few days, every bed was filled. It's a really inviting and homey place, exceptionally clean, with health-boosting sunlight streaming in all day. Trained nurses are on duty around the clock, and everything possible is done to restore health and strength. The boys' happiness is immense, and their joyful expressions are touching. “It’s almost like heaven,” one boy said. It's a topic of conversation in the Division Hospital and the goal that sick men look forward to. Miss McKinstry, who has been the superintendent since the opening, has done an outstanding job. She received no compensation other than the gratitude of those she cared for and high praise from the surgeons.

The sincere thanks of the executive board are extended to Miss McKinstry, and it is with deep regret that her resignation, which she was compelled to send in because of illness in her family, was accepted. Sixty-three men have been cared for in the home, and thirty-seven discharged. They are under the care of Major Surgeon Matthews, of the Division Hospital, who regulates their coming and going. He expresses himself in most unqualified terms of praise of Miss McKinstry’s work, and also of the benefit the home has been to the boys.

The executive board sincerely thanks Miss McKinstry, and it is with great sadness that we accepted her resignation, which she had to submit due to her family's illness. Sixty-three men have been taken care of at the home, and thirty-seven have been discharged. They are under the supervision of Major Surgeon Matthews from the Division Hospital, who manages their arrivals and departures. He expresses his utmost admiration for Miss McKinstry’s work and the positive impact the home has had on the boys.

All of the troops leaving for Manila have been supplied with identification medals by the State Society, irrespective of the States from which they came. In several instances the money expended for these has been refunded by either the governor of the State, or Red Cross societies. The executive board desires to express its sincere appreciation of the aid it has received from its auxiliaries. All have responded promptly and royally to our calls for aid, which have only been made when absolutely necessary. It has been our endeavor to expend all money sent to us as carefully and judiciously as possible, considering the trust placed in us as sacred. Our treasurer’s report will show how the money has been expended. Not a dollar has been paid for the services of our women since the organization of the association. We have been in the office from 9 a.m. until 5 and 6 p.m., gladly giving our time and strength for the cause.

All the troops heading to Manila have been provided with identification medals by the State Society, regardless of which state they are from. In some cases, the funds used for these have been reimbursed by either the state governor or Red Cross societies. The executive board wants to express its genuine gratitude for the support received from its auxiliaries. Everyone has responded quickly and generously to our requests for help, which have only been made when absolutely necessary. We have worked hard to spend all the money sent to us as carefully and wisely as possible, considering the trust placed in us as sacred. Our treasurer’s report will detail how the funds have been used. Not a single dollar has been paid for the services of our women since the organization of the association. We have been in the office from 9 a.m. until 5 and 6 p.m., happily giving our time and energy for the cause.

We have endeavored in all our work not to transgress army regulations. To that end our president has held many conferences with Generals Merritt and Merriam, as well as the surgeons in charge. They have aided us courteously and kindly in our work, and have granted us all the privileges possible, for which we are most grateful. We have also kept in touch with the American National Red Cross, and have reported our work fully.

We have worked hard to follow army regulations in all our efforts. To achieve this, our president has held numerous meetings with Generals Merritt and Merriam, as well as the lead surgeons. They have helped us generously and supportively in our work, and have given us all the privileges possible, for which we are very grateful. We have also stayed in contact with the American National Red Cross and have reported our work in detail.

The parent organization has shown its confidence in us by delegating the work in the Philippines to our association. Mr. Barton, the chairman of the executive board and vice-president of the American National Red Cross, has referred all societies in the West to us, advising them to work through the California Red Cross. We have in our membership a society in Pocatello, Idaho; one in Almo, Idaho; one in Corvallis, Oregon; and one in Beatrice, Nebraska.

The parent organization has expressed its trust in us by assigning the work in the Philippines to our association. Mr. Barton, the chairman of the executive board and vice-president of the American National Red Cross, has directed all societies in the West to collaborate with us, recommending that they operate through the California Red Cross. Our membership includes a society in Pocatello, Idaho; another in Almo, Idaho; one in Corvallis, Oregon; and one in Beatrice, Nebraska.

The Elko (Nevada) Red Cross has withdrawn to become an auxiliary of their own State organization. Two societies have disbanded, their members were only summer residents, who have returned to their city homes. It is our earnest desire that our auxiliary societies will not disband, feeling that the war is over. We have assumed certain obligations in establishing the Field Hospital at Manila, as well as the Convalescent Home at the Presido, and our work cannot cease at this time. We sincerely hope the auxiliaries will stand loyally by us as they have done in the past.

The Elko (Nevada) Red Cross has stepped back to become an auxiliary of their state organization. Two groups have dissolved because their members were only summer residents who have returned to their city homes. We genuinely hope that our auxiliary groups will not disband just because they think the war is over. We have taken on specific responsibilities in setting up the Field Hospital in Manila and the Convalescent Home at the Presidio, and our work can’t stop now. We sincerely hope the auxiliaries will continue to support us as they have in the past.

A short time since, an appeal was made for a regular monthly contribution, no matter how small, from each auxiliary. Many of the societies have responded, and we hope soon to hear from others. We have certain and sure expenses to meet and a variable income is rather a source of uneasiness.

A little while ago, we asked for a regular monthly contribution from each auxiliary, no matter how small. Many of the societies have responded, and we hope to hear from the others soon. We have reliable expenses to cover, and having an uncertain income makes us a bit uneasy.

The thanks of the executive board are extended to the Pacific Telephone and Telegraph Company for the free use of the telephones; to the Western Union Telegraph Company for the free use of their wires in the State; to Wells, Fargo & Co., and the Southern Pacific Railroad Company for free transportation of supplies. Our demands upon them have been heavy, and were generously granted. To the press of San Francisco we are most deeply indebted for the generous and courteous treatment we have received, and we extend our sincere thanks. To the 20,000 people of California, wearing the little badge of membership in the Red Cross, we extend cordial greetings and thanks for their kind interest in our work.

The executive board would like to thank the Pacific Telephone and Telegraph Company for allowing us to use their telephones for free; the Western Union Telegraph Company for providing us with free use of their wires in the state; and Wells, Fargo & Co., along with the Southern Pacific Railroad Company, for transporting our supplies at no cost. We placed significant demands on them, and they generously fulfilled our requests. We are also extremely grateful to the press in San Francisco for their kind and supportive coverage of our efforts, and we sincerely thank them. To the 20,000 members of the Red Cross in California who proudly wear the membership badge, we send our warm greetings and appreciation for your interest in our work.

We have been helped more than we can tell by the kind words and expression of confidence from our auxiliaries. How well we have done our work, we leave you to judge.

We have been supported more than we can express by the kind words and confidence shared by our auxiliaries. How well we’ve done our work is up to you to decide.

Consolidated Financial Statement of the Red Cross of California.

Consolidated Financial Statement of the California Red Cross.

While this statement is incomplete, inasmuch as reports from all the local auxiliaries have not yet been received, it illustrates how universal was the organization of the Red Cross in one of the States of the far West:

While this statement is incomplete, since we haven't received reports from all the local branches yet, it shows how widespread the organization of the Red Cross was in one of the states in the far West:

PLACE.Receipts.Costs.Balance.
California Red Cross State Association, Cal.$22,119.74$10,472.63$11,647.11
Red Cross Society, San Francisco, Cal.55,408.8333,434.1821,974.65
  ”       ”       ”San Jose, Cal.2,274.661,465.03809.63
  ”       ”       ”Lompoc, Cal.234.70124.35110.35
  ”       ”       ”Palo Alto, Cal.222.90153.1569.75
  ”       ”       ”Ventura, Cal.193.40179.9513.45
  ”       ”       ”San Leandro, Cal.73.5069.653.85
  ”       ”       ”Centerville, Cal.165.90133.552.35
  ”       ”       ”Suisun, Cal.405.80154.65251.15
  ”       ”       ”Tulare, Cal.55.7053.452.25
  ”       ”       ”Sacramento, Cal.6,373.432,749.753,623.68
  ”       ”       ”Mendocino, Cal.105.10102.292.81
  ”       ”       ”Grass Valley, Cal.787.10571.09216.01
  ”       ”       ”Berkeley, Cal.1,092.91485.37607.54
  ”       ”       ”Sausalito, Cal.612.30322.20290.10
  ”       ”       ”Redwood City, Cal.335.55222.63112.92
  ”       ”       ”Galt, Cal.67.7559.048.71
  ”       ”       ”Auburn, Cal.257.67200.7756.90
  ”       ”       ”Santa Cruz, Cal.493.45393.6099.85
  ”       ”       ”San Diego, Cal.410.25257.39152.86
  ”       ”       ”Fresno, Cal.326.00292.3033.70
  ”       ”       ”Los Angeles, Cal.2,586.281,397.921,188.36
  ”       ”       ”Walnut Creek, Cal.171.75142.2829.47
  ”       ”       ”Belvedere, Cal.310.00192.35117.65
  ”       ”       ”Martinez, Cal.233.31199.8033.51
  ”       ”       ”Monterey, Cal.312.38177.95134.43
  ”       ”       ”Stockton, Cal.316.10176.00140.10
  ”       ”       ”San Rafael, Cal.1,416.55750.10666.45
  ”       ”       ”Colfax, Cal.116.1350.0066.13
  ”       ”       ”Nevada City, Cal.365.05342.7722.28
  ”       ”       ”Vacaville, Cal.211.85141.2670.59
  ”       ”       ”Calistoga, Cal.168.80135.5333.27
  ”       ”       ”Downieville, Cal.43.0025.1617.84
  ”       ”       ”Willow Glen, Cal.97.3552.4044.95
  ”       ”       ”Hopeland, Cal.58.0050.057.95
  ”       ”       ”New Almaden, Cal.45.0010.1034.90
  ”       ”       ”Marysville, Cal.527.04400.56126.48
  ”       ”       ”St. Helena, Cal.229.05173.2555.80
  ”       ”       ”Dixon, Cal.152.30124.1728.13
  ”       ”       ”Point Arena, Cal.48.0035.0013.00
  ”       ”       ”Pasadena, Cal.382.14298.5883.56
  $99,806.72$56,772.25$43,034.47
FORTIFICATIONS OF MANILA.
FORTIFICATIONS OF MANILA.

THE RED CROSS OF OREGON.

From the Red Cross of Oregon, comes the following report, forwarded by Mrs. Levi Young. In transmitting the report Mrs. Young says: “While it may be longer than desired, still we feel that the eyes of our country have been more particularly turned toward Cuba and the relief work done by the eastern branches, while the Pacific Coast has been doing a work second to none. Conditions here make it difficult to raise the necessary funds, and every dollar expended represents untiring devotion to the cause:”

From the Red Cross of Oregon, here’s the following report, shared by Mrs. Levi Young. In sending the report, Mrs. Young says: “While it may be longer than we’d like, we believe that our country’s focus has been mainly on Cuba and the relief efforts by the eastern branches, while the Pacific Coast has been doing work that’s just as important. Conditions here make it tough to raise the needed funds, and every dollar spent shows relentless dedication to the cause.”

The call “to arms” was still ringing through the land, when a band of patriotic women responding to an appeal for assistance assembled at the armory in Portland, Oregon, on the morning of April 26, to offer their services to the military board of the State in providing material, aid and comfort for the Second Regiment Oregon Volunteers.

The call “to arms” was still echoing across the land when a group of dedicated women gathered at the armory in Portland, Oregon, on the morning of April 26, ready to respond to a request for help by offering their support to the military board of the State in providing supplies, assistance, and comfort for the Second Regiment Oregon Volunteers.

Colonel O. Summers was present and briefly explained the object of the appeal. He suggested that as speedily as possible a society be formed to take up that branch of work which belongs alone to women in time of war and consists in providing the requisites for a soldier’s welfare not laid down in army regulations.

Colonel O. Summers was present and briefly explained the purpose of the appeal. He suggested that a society be formed as quickly as possible to handle the tasks that are solely women's responsibility during wartime, which involve providing the necessities for a soldier's well-being that aren’t covered by army regulations.

Temporary offices were chosen, and twelve committees were appointed. Each committee consisted of six members, the chairman selecting those she desired as helpers. The duty of each committee was the personal supervision of one company alphabetically assigned to it.

Temporary offices were set up, and twelve committees were formed. Each committee had six members, with the chairperson choosing the helpers she wanted. The job of each committee was to personally oversee one company that was assigned to it in alphabetical order.

Final organization was perfected April 27, when the following permanent officers were elected: Mrs. Henry E. Jones, president; Mrs. W.A. Buchanan, vice-president; Mrs. F.E. Lounsbury, recording secretary; Mrs. Martin Winch, treasurer. The executive committee, Mrs. O. Summers, Mrs. A. Meier, Mrs. Levi White, Mrs. W.T. Gardner, Mrs. B.E. Miller, Mrs. J.E. Wright, Mrs. E.C. Protzman, Mrs. R.S. Greenleaf, Mrs. G.T. Telfer and Mrs. J.M. Ordway.

Final organization was finalized on April 27, when the following permanent officers were elected: Mrs. Henry E. Jones, president; Mrs. W.A. Buchanan, vice-president; Mrs. F.E. Lounsbury, recording secretary; and Mrs. Martin Winch, treasurer. The executive committee included Mrs. O. Summers, Mrs. A. Meier, Mrs. Levi White, Mrs. W.T. Gardner, Mrs. B.E. Miller, Mrs. J.E. Wright, Mrs. E.C. Protzman, Mrs. R.S. Greenleaf, Mrs. G.T. Telfer, and Mrs. J.M. Ordway.

The name, “Oregon Emergency Corps,” was adopted and Mrs. W.A. Buchanan, Mrs. Levi Young appointed to draft a constitution. This was presented at the next regular meeting and after a slight revision, unanimously adopted.

The name “Oregon Emergency Corps” was chosen, and Mrs. W.A. Buchanan and Mrs. Levi Young were tasked with drafting a constitution. This was presented at the next regular meeting and, after a slight revision, was unanimously adopted.

Preamble to Constitution.

Preamble to the Constitution.

“The Oregon Emergency Corps realizing that its aims and objects are far-reaching, will remain a permanent organization to aid not only the brave Oregon Volunteers upon land or sea, but assist in the welfare of the wives and children, many of whom may need care and support while their loved ones are absent.”

“The Oregon Emergency Corps understands that its goals are extensive and will continue to be a permanent organization to help not only the courageous Oregon Volunteers on land and sea, but also to support the welfare of their wives and children, many of whom may need care and assistance while their loved ones are away.”

In compliance with the provisions of the constitution, the following standing committees were appointed:

In accordance with the rules set by the constitution, the following standing committees were appointed:

Finance Committee.—Mrs. Charles F. Beebe, Mrs. Ben Selling, Mrs. H.W. Goddard.

Finance Committee.—Mrs. Charles F. Beebe, Mrs. Ben Selling, Mrs. H.W. Goddard.

Auditing Committee.—Mrs. H.W. Wallace, Mrs. James Jackson, Mrs. J. Frank Watson.

Auditing Committee.—Mrs. H.W. Wallace, Mrs. James Jackson, Mrs. J. Frank Watson.

Purchasing Committee.—Mrs. H.H. Northrup, Mrs. Adolph Dekum, Mrs. B. Blumauer.

Purchasing Committee.—Mrs. H.H. Northrup, Mrs. Adolph Dekum, Mrs. B. Blumauer.

Sewing Committee.—Mrs. Wm. Patterson, Mrs. W.C. Alvord, Mrs. A.E. Rockey, Mrs. E. Nollain, Miss T. Rose Goodman.

Sewing Committee.—Mrs. William Patterson, Mrs. W.C. Alvord, Mrs. A.E. Rockey, Mrs. E. Nollain, Miss T. Rose Goodman.

Press Committee.—Mrs. Levi Young, Mrs. H.L. Pittock, Miss Ida Loewenberg.

Press Committee.—Mrs. Levi Young, Mrs. H.L. Pittock, Miss Ida Loewenberg.

Naval Committee.—Mrs. John Cran, Miss Nina Adams, Miss Zerlina Loewenberg, Miss Carrie Flanders, Miss Lena Brickel.

Naval Committee.—Mrs. John Cran, Miss Nina Adams, Miss Zerlina Loewenberg, Miss Carrie Flanders, Miss Lena Brickel.

A suitable badge was adopted and a membership list opened, affording all patriotic women an opportunity to enroll their names and become active workers of the corps. Regular meetings were held at the armory once a week, the executive committee meeting at the call of the president as often as the business of the society required. Being now in readiness for work, the question arose as to what should be done and the most practical way of doing it. To this end the military board was consulted and valuable suggestions received from General Charles F. Beebe, Colonel James Jackson, Colonel B.B. Tuttle and Major Daniel J. Moore, brigade commissary, O.N.G., each advising that a regimental fund for the Second Regiment Oregon Volunteers be raised; also the making and purchasing of such articles for a soldier’s knapsack as army quartermasters do not keep in stock.

A fitting badge was created, and a membership list was opened, giving all patriotic women a chance to sign up and actively participate in the corps. Regular meetings were held at the armory once a week, and the executive committee met as often as needed, called by the president based on the society's business requirements. Now ready to get to work, the group needed to decide what actions to take and the best ways to accomplish them. To aid in this, they consulted the military board and received valuable input from General Charles F. Beebe, Colonel James Jackson, Colonel B.B. Tuttle, and Major Daniel J. Moore, brigade commissary, O.N.G., each recommending that a regimental fund for the Second Regiment Oregon Volunteers be established. They also suggested making or purchasing the kinds of items for a soldier’s knapsack that army quartermasters don’t usually stock.

A room on First street was placed at the disposal of the society by Mr. Adolph Dekum, and here the Oregon Emergency Corps’ headquarters opened May 5, 1898. Captain R.S. Greenleaf, of Battery A, kindly detailed members of the company to decorate and make attractive the room, loaning for this purpose the historic centennial flag which, for the first time in over twenty years, passed from the custody of the company. Members of the battery reported for duty each morning, thus assisting the committee of ladies in charge in many ways.

A room on First Street was made available to the society by Mr. Adolph Dekum, and this became the headquarters for the Oregon Emergency Corps, which opened on May 5, 1898. Captain R.S. Greenleaf from Battery A generously assigned members of the company to decorate and enhance the room, lending the historic centennial flag that hadn't been out of the company's possession for over twenty years. Members of the battery showed up for duty each morning, helping the committee of ladies in charge in various ways.

A telephone was put in by the Oregon Telephone Company, electric lights supplied by the General Electric Company, chairs, tables and other furnishings provided by the business houses of the city. The Singer Machine Company sent sewing machines for the use of the supply committee and work began in earnest. Women from every part of the community representing church, club and society organizations, enrolled their names and offered their services in the emergency call, showing more plainly than words can describe the broadening influence of these organizations upon the mother heart of the land. Laying aside prejudices, creeds and personal affiliations, they became a unit in this patriotic work. Day after day with aching hearts but smiling faces they toiled—the membership grew into the hundreds—subscriptions came pouring in, the sums ranging from $100 to the dimes, nickels and pennies of the children.

A telephone was installed by the Oregon Telephone Company, electric lights were provided by the General Electric Company, and chairs, tables, and other furnishings were supplied by local businesses. The Singer Machine Company sent sewing machines for the supply committee, and work began in earnest. Women from all over the community, representing churches, clubs, and social organizations, signed up and offered their help in response to the emergency call, clearly demonstrating the growing impact of these organizations on the heart of the nation. Setting aside prejudices, beliefs, and personal differences, they united for this patriotic effort. Day after day, with aching hearts but smiling faces, they worked hard—the membership grew into the hundreds, and donations came pouring in, ranging from $100 to the dimes, nickels, and pennies from the kids.

Word was received that the volunteers of Oregon were to be mobilized at Portland and on April 27, Brigadier-General Charles F. Beebe, O.N.G., issued special orders for the preparation of a suitable camp within the city limits. The site selected was the Irvington race track, and April 29 one hundred and sixty-one tents were pitched, the name, Camp McKinley, adopted and on the morning of April 30, 1898, the first company arrived and active camp life began.

Word came in that the Oregon volunteers were getting ready to mobilize in Portland. On April 27, Brigadier-General Charles F. Beebe, O.N.G., gave special orders to set up a proper camp within the city limits. The chosen location was the Irvington race track, and by April 29, one hundred and sixty-one tents were set up. The name Camp McKinley was adopted, and on the morning of April 30, 1898, the first company arrived, marking the start of active camp life.

Members of the different committees of the Emergency Corps visited the camp daily, consulting with the commanding officers as to the health, comfort and needs of the soldiers in their charge. Open house was kept at headquarters for the volunteers when in the city and everything human ingenuity could suggest and loving hearts contribute to smooth the pathway from comfortable civil life to the hardship and discipline of camp life was done. This was not planned nor worked out by one person but by united effort on the part of all, whose kindly ministrations grew out of a desire to cheer and encourage these brave Oregon volunteers—the flower of the State—who had given up home and position, offering their lives to their country in the noble work of liberating an oppressed and outraged people.

Members of the various committees of the Emergency Corps visited the camp daily, talking with the commanding officers about the health, comfort, and needs of the soldiers they were responsible for. Headquarters was open to volunteers when they were in the city, and everything that human creativity could think of and loving hearts could contribute to ease the transition from comfortable civilian life to the challenges and discipline of camp life was done. This wasn’t planned or executed by one person but was a team effort by all, whose kind actions came from a desire to uplift and support these brave Oregon volunteers—the pride of the State—who had sacrificed home and careers, offering their lives to their country in the noble cause of liberating an oppressed and wronged people.

Meantime circular letters had been sent to the cities and towns throughout the State urging the patriotic women to form auxiliaries for the purpose of raising money to swell the regimental fund and also help in the purchasing of a flag to be presented to the volunteers by the women of the State.

Meantime, circular letters had been sent to the cities and towns throughout the State urging patriotic women to create groups to raise money to increase the regimental fund and also assist in the purchase of a flag to be presented to the volunteers by the women of the State.

Hood River was the first to respond with Roseburg, Pendleton, Corvallis, Hillsboro, LaFayette, LaGrande, Hubbard, Weston, Woodburn, Astoria and The Dalles, quickly falling into line. Faithfully have these auxiliaries assisted in every line of work that it has been found necessary to take up—contributions of money and supplies have been given, while in their respective localities a fund has been raised to assist the families of the volunteers. Hospital supplies of caps, fever belts and cordials are constantly forwarded, and daily, letters are received asking for instructions.

Hood River was the first to respond, followed by Roseburg, Pendleton, Corvallis, Hillsboro, LaFayette, LaGrande, Hubbard, Weston, Woodburn, Astoria, and The Dalles, which quickly joined in. These groups have consistently helped in every area of work that needed to be addressed—donations of money and supplies have been provided, and in their local communities, funds have been raised to support the families of the volunteers. Hospital supplies like caps, fever belts, and cordials are regularly sent, and each day, letters come in requesting guidance.

On Sunday, May 8, a patriotic and sacred concert was given at Camp McKinley to increase the regimental fund that the Emergency Corps were raising and the proceeds netted the creditable sum of $1399.35. The attendance of over ten thousand people was an evidence of their zeal and desire to contribute their mite toward the object. The program was furnished by the First Regiment Band, Miss Rose Bloch and Madame Norelli. It was a scene never to be forgotten by that vast audience when, at the close of the evening drill, the stars and stripes were slowly lowered at the booming of the sunset gun, and the long lines of volunteers, motionless as statues, listened as the inspiring strains of the Star Spangled Banner floated upon the summer air, while the setting sun, kissing the peak of the distant snow-crowned mountain, shed its departing rays like a heavenly benediction upon these sons of valor.

On Sunday, May 8, a patriotic and sacred concert took place at Camp McKinley to support the regimental fund that the Emergency Corps was raising, and the proceeds totaled an impressive $1399.35. With over ten thousand attendees, this showed their enthusiasm and willingness to contribute to the cause. The program featured the First Regiment Band, Miss Rose Bloch, and Madame Norelli. It was a moment that the massive audience would never forget when, at the end of the evening drill, the stars and stripes were slowly lowered with the sound of the sunset gun. The long lines of volunteers stood still as statues, listening to the uplifting notes of the Star Spangled Banner carried through the summer air, while the setting sun, touching the peak of the distant snow-capped mountain, cast its fading rays like a heavenly blessing upon these brave men.

May 11, 1898, the first battalion consisting of Companies A, B, C, D, Second Regiment Oregon Volunteers, under command of Major C. H. Gantenbein, by order of the War Department, left for San Francisco and one week later, May 16, Companies E, F, G, H, I, K, L and M, under command of Colonel O. Summers, broke camp and proceeded to join the others at the Presidio to await transportation to Manila.

May 11, 1898, the first battalion made up of Companies A, B, C, D, Second Regiment Oregon Volunteers, led by Major C. H. Gantenbein, left for San Francisco by order of the War Department. One week later, on May 16, Companies E, F, G, H, I, K, L, and M, under the command of Colonel O. Summers, finished their preparations and moved to join the others at the Presidio to wait for transportation to Manila.

To the captains of these respective companies, the Oregon Emergency Corps gave one hundred dollars in gold coin as an emergency fund. To Major M.H. Ellis, commanding regimental surgeon in charge of the Hospital Corps, was given one hundred dollars, also eight hundred yards of flannel for bandages. In addition to this, contributions from other sources made the available amount fully two thousand dollars.

To the leaders of these companies, the Oregon Emergency Corps provided one hundred dollars in gold coins as an emergency fund. Major M.H. Ellis, the commanding regimental surgeon in charge of the Hospital Corps, was given one hundred dollars and eight hundred yards of flannel for bandages. Additionally, contributions from other sources raised the total amount to two thousand dollars.

RED CROSS DINING ROOM FOR CONVALESCENTS, FORT McPHERSON, GA.

DINING TENT ATTACHED TO RED CROSS KITCHEN, AT CAMP HOBSON, GA.

After the departure of the volunteers for San Francisco the headquarters were transferred from First street to the Armory which the military board turned over to the Emergency Corps for their use. Here meetings were held, a bureau of information established with a committee in charge, and all other business transacted.

After the volunteers left for San Francisco, the headquarters moved from First Street to the Armory, which the military board handed over to the Emergency Corps for their use. Here, meetings took place, an information bureau was set up with a committee in charge, and all other business was conducted.

On May 14 an offer was made by the firm of Lipman, Wolfe & Co., to turn over their department store to the Emergency Corps upon any date they might select. The entire charge of this establishment was to be assumed by the organization for one day—ten per cent of all sales to go to the regimental fund. To this generous offer was added the privilege of serving a mid-day lunch and introducing other suitable features that would help to swell the treasury. This offer was unanimously accepted and on May 17 the most novel scene ever witnessed in Portland’s business history, was presented. Women, prominent in charitable and philanthropic work, leaders of society, sedate and stately matrons, assumed control of the various departments of this large business house, acting as superintendent, assistant superintendent, cashier and floor managers, while a hundred or more of Portland’s fair daughters from early morning till late at night stood behind the counters serving customers. The store was gaily decorated with flags, bunting and roses; music was furnished by the Kinross Orchestra and Columbia Mandolin Quartette. Thousands of purchasers who had waited for this day surged back and forth through the aisles, crowded stairways and elevators in their haste to give their ten per cent to the soldiers’ fund. The East Indian department which was transformed into a most enticing restaurant proved inadequate to the demand, as hundreds whom it was impossible to serve, were turned away. The result proved the success of the venture, one thousand dollars being added to the treasury of the society while the remark made by the senior member of the firm that it had “been the happiest day in a business career of over thirty-five years,” left no other conclusion than that a twofold blessing follows such generous deeds.

On May 14, Lipman, Wolfe & Co. made an offer to hand over their department store to the Emergency Corps on any date they chose. The organization would take over the store for one day, with ten percent of all sales going to the regimental fund. To this generous offer, they added the option to serve a mid-day lunch and include other activities to help raise funds. This offer was unanimously accepted, and on May 17, Portland witnessed a unique scene in its business history. Women prominent in charity and philanthropy, social leaders, and dignified matrons took charge of various departments in this large store, serving as superintendent, assistant superintendent, cashier, and floor managers, while over a hundred of Portland’s daughters worked behind the counters, serving customers from early morning until late at night. The store was brightly decorated with flags, bunting, and roses; music was provided by the Kinross Orchestra and Columbia Mandolin Quartette. Thousands of eager shoppers flooded through the aisles and filled stairways and elevators, eager to contribute their ten percent to the soldiers’ fund. The East Indian department, converted into a captivating restaurant, couldn’t accommodate the demand, as hundreds were turned away due to being unable to serve them. The outcome showed the success of the event, adding one thousand dollars to the society's treasury, while the senior member of the firm remarked that it had “been the happiest day in a business career of over thirty-five years,” leaving no doubt that generous acts bring double blessings.

After the departure of the Second Regiment for San Francisco the Emergency Corps continued the work of its supply department in meeting the wants of the soldiers—not only Oregon volunteers but all or any needing assistance. May 23 an appeal was received from a member of the Red Cross Society in San Francisco for fever belts and sleeping caps as it was impossible to meet the needs for these articles then existing. The following telegram was at once sent:

After the Second Regiment left for San Francisco, the Emergency Corps kept working to supply the needs of the soldiers—not just the Oregon volunteers but anyone else who needed help. On May 23, a plea came in from a member of the Red Cross Society in San Francisco for fever belts and sleeping caps, as they couldn't meet the current demand for these items. The following telegram was immediately sent:

Greeting:—Count on us; will send one thousand caps and one thousand fever belts.

Greeting:—Count on us; we'll send one thousand caps and one thousand fever belts.

Oregon Emergency Response Team.

Work was at once begun and in a few days the supplies were shipped to 16 Post street.

Work started right away, and in a few days, the supplies were sent to 16 Post Street.

The Sewing Committee has continued its labors, hundreds of articles being made and furnished to the Second Regiment Engineer Corps Oregon recruits and Washington volunteers, etc.

The Sewing Committee has kept working hard, creating and supplying hundreds of items to the Second Regiment Engineer Corps, Oregon recruits, Washington volunteers, and others.

It has been the privilege of the Oregon Emergency Corps to entertain all troops passing through Portland en route to different stations on the coast. This was at first done at the Union depot, where the soldiers were met by committees and served a substantial lunch, consisting of coffee, sandwiches, cake, fruit, etc. In this branch of work the Flower Mission, composed of twenty or more young women, have rendered valuable assistance in serving refreshments and decorating the trains. Tons of flowers have been donated for this purpose and the departing soldier has been given a bouquet of Oregon roses in addition to his box of lunch. Frequently has a letter accompanied by a box of flowers been sent at the request of husbands, brothers and sons to their distant homes, and replies received from many have made sweeter the saying, “Small service is true service while it lasts.”

It has been the honor of the Oregon Emergency Corps to host all troops passing through Portland on their way to various stations along the coast. Initially, this took place at the Union depot, where soldiers were welcomed by committees and offered a hearty lunch that included coffee, sandwiches, cake, fruit, and more. In this effort, the Flower Mission, made up of twenty or more young women, has provided valuable help in serving refreshments and decorating the trains. Tons of flowers have been donated for this purpose, and each departing soldier has received a bouquet of Oregon roses along with their lunch box. Often, a letter along with a box of flowers has been sent at the request of husbands, brothers, and sons to their distant homes, and responses received from many have made the saying, “Small service is true service while it lasts,” even more meaningful.

After the use of the armory was tendered the corps by the State Military Board, the soldiers were met on their arrival at the depot and escorted to military headquarters and lunch served in the spacious drill hall. The freedom of the building was extended, the gymnasium, bowling alley, reading room, etc., affording rest and recreation for all.

After the State Military Board offered the use of the armory to the corps, the soldiers were greeted upon their arrival at the depot and taken to military headquarters where lunch was served in the large drill hall. They were given access to the building, with the gym, bowling alley, reading room, and other amenities providing relaxation and entertainment for everyone.

In July the work was found to be increasing so rapidly that it was necessary to enlarge the executive staff. To this end the president made the following appointments: first assistant, Mrs. Levi Young; second assistant, Mrs. H.W. Wallace; assistant to treasurer, Mrs. Wm. Patterson; assistant for correspondence, Mrs. Edmund Nollain; assistant for recording, Mrs. Lischen Miller.

In July, the workload was growing so quickly that it became essential to expand the executive team. To achieve this, the president announced the following appointments: first assistant, Mrs. Levi Young; second assistant, Mrs. H.W. Wallace; assistant to the treasurer, Mrs. Wm. Patterson; correspondence assistant, Mrs. Edmund Nollain; recording assistant, Mrs. Lischen Miller.

Headquarters were again established at 137 First street, to meet the request of business men and others who wished to contribute to the society and found the armory at an inconvenient distance.

Headquarters were once again set up at 137 First Street to accommodate the request of business people and others who wanted to support the society but found the armory too far away.

An honorary membership list was opened with the fee fixed at one dollar. This list at present numbers over 300, and among the named recorded are those of Captain C.E. Clark, of the battleship “Oregon,” Hon. Edward Everett Hale, General Longstreet, Hon. Jos. E. Sheldon and Mrs. James Shafter.

An honorary membership list was started with a fee set at one dollar. This list currently has over 300 names, including Captain C.E. Clark from the battleship "Oregon," Hon. Edward Everett Hale, General Longstreet, Hon. Jos. E. Sheldon, and Mrs. James Shafter.

The total membership of the society is 1557. Of this number 553 are members of auxiliary corps, leaving 1004 members for the Portland organization. The membership of the various auxiliaries is as follows:

The total membership of the society is 1557. Out of this number, 553 are members of auxiliary corps, leaving 1004 members for the Portland organization. The membership of the different auxiliaries is as follows:

Weston27
Astoria69
Hillsboro69
Pendleton38
Lafayette33
Corvallis51
La Grande39
Hood River21
Hubbard10
Roseburg100
Woodburn23
The Dalles80

Valuable service has been rendered the State of Oregon by a member of the corps, Madame A. de Fonfride Smith, who has compiled an “Official Roster” of the enlisted men for 1898. This has been entirely her own work and contains a careful history sketch of each member of the State Military Board, officers of the Second Regiment and the name of every volunteer. This little book is tastefully bound and illustrated with views of Camp McKinley and photographs of the officers of each company. The author has visited nearly every town in the State from which volunteers were recruited circulating the work, while a copy has been kept for every man whose name is recorded on its pages. Several thousand copies have been sold and the net proceeds are to be a contribution to the treasury of the Emergency Corps. In work of this kind Oregon stands alone, being the only State that is the fortunate possessor of so concise and comprehensive history of its brave sons.

Valuable service has been provided to the State of Oregon by a member of the corps, Madame A. de Fonfride Smith, who has compiled an “Official Roster” of the enlisted men for 1898. This has been entirely her own work and includes a detailed history of each member of the State Military Board, officers of the Second Regiment, and the names of every volunteer. This little book is nicely bound and features illustrations of Camp McKinley and photographs of the officers from each company. The author has visited nearly every town in the State from which volunteers were recruited to share the book, while a copy has been kept for every man whose name is recorded in its pages. Several thousand copies have been sold, and the proceeds will be donated to the treasury of the Emergency Corps. In this type of work, Oregon stands out as the only State fortunate enough to have such a concise and comprehensive history of its brave sons.

Up to the time of the departure of the Oregon recruits for San Francisco, there had been an ample field for the labors of the Oregon Emergency Corps in its local work, but it became evident that in order to carry out the promises of continued care and attention to the volunteers while in the service of their country; to assist in the relief work of furnishing supplies for the hospital ships or sending nurses to care for the sick at Manila it was now necessary to have governmental protection. This could only be obtained through the agency of the Red Cross Society and the question of expediency in this direction was considered. On July 23, Judge Joseph Sheldon visited Portland in the interests of the American National Red Cross. In an address before the Emergency Corps he presented the advantages resulting to the relief societies of the different States through co-operation with this national body, advising affiliation as soon as possible. Action was deferred on the part of the society till the next regular meeting in order that members might be given an opportunity to investigate for themselves. Meanwhile, the executive board held several conferences with Judge Sheldon relative to their power to continue local work, and their obligations as an organization to the national committee. At a regular meeting July 30th the subject was resumed, and after a presentation of both sides of the question a unanimous vote in favor of affiliation resulted. The name of the organization was changed to the Oregon Emergency Corps and Red Cross Society and an application made to the national committee for proper recognition. The wisdom of the step was demonstrated a few weeks later when transportation was given by the government for two nurses, Dr. Frances Woods and Miss Lena Killiam for Manila. These nurses were outfitted and furnished funds by the Portland Society and sent forward on the “Arizona” as Oregon’s representatives in the relief work of caring for her sick or suffering volunteers.

Up until the Oregon recruits left for San Francisco, there had been plenty of opportunities for the Oregon Emergency Corps to work locally. However, it became clear that to fulfill the promise of ongoing care and support for the volunteers serving their country, as well as to help with relief efforts by providing supplies for hospital ships or sending nurses to care for the sick in Manila, they now needed government protection. This could only be secured through the Red Cross Society, and the feasibility of this direction was considered. On July 23, Judge Joseph Sheldon visited Portland on behalf of the American National Red Cross. In a speech to the Emergency Corps, he highlighted the benefits that different state relief organizations could gain by cooperating with this national body and encouraged them to affiliate as soon as possible. The society decided to wait until the next regular meeting to allow members to research the issue themselves. Meanwhile, the executive board held several discussions with Judge Sheldon about their ability to continue local work and their responsibilities to the national committee. At a regular meeting on July 30th, the topic was brought up again, and after considering both sides, they unanimously voted in favor of affiliation. The organization’s name was changed to the Oregon Emergency Corps and Red Cross Society, and they submitted an application to the national committee for official recognition. The value of this decision was proven just a few weeks later when the government provided transportation for two nurses, Dr. Frances Woods and Miss Lena Killiam, to Manila. These nurses were supplied with gear and funds by the Portland Society and were sent out on the “Arizona” as Oregon’s representatives in the relief efforts for their sick or suffering volunteers.

Reports having been received of the sickness and general discomfort of the Oregon recruits at Camp Merritt, the Society, at a meeting held August 6, voted to send the president, Mrs. H.E. Jones, and Mrs. Levi Young to visit the recruits and inquire into the matter. They proceeded at once to San Francisco, spending two weeks in investigating conditions and doing whatever their judgment advised to make more comfortable their unpleasant surroundings. These recruits, whom it was expected would be sent at once to their officers and regiment, turned out veritable military orphans stranded at Camp Merritt and left for weeks to the care of young officers from other regiments. Happily this condition is changed, as on the twentieth of August they were turned over to the command of an able and experienced officer, Major Goodale, of the Twenty-third U.S. Infantry. They have since been moved to the Presidio, where surroundings are pleasanter, pending orders for their transportation to their own regiment at Manila or return to their homes.

Reports have been received about the sickness and general discomfort of the Oregon recruits at Camp Merritt. At a meeting on August 6, the Society voted to send the president, Mrs. H.E. Jones, and Mrs. Levi Young to visit the recruits and look into the situation. They went straight to San Francisco, spending two weeks investigating conditions and doing whatever they could to make the recruits' unpleasant environment more comfortable. These recruits, who were expected to be sent immediately to their officers and regiment, ended up as real military orphans stuck at Camp Merritt and left for weeks under the care of young officers from other regiments. Fortunately, this situation improved when, on August 20, they were placed under the command of a capable and experienced officer, Major Goodale, of the Twenty-third U.S. Infantry. They have since been moved to the Presidio, where the environment is more pleasant, while awaiting orders for their transportation to their own regiment in Manila or to return home.

During their stay in San Francisco the representatives of the Oregon Emergency Corps and Red Cross Society were enabled to look into the various lines of relief work of the California society. Many courtesies were extended by the officers of the State and local associations, valuable suggestions were received, and it was also their privilege to attend the meeting of the State Association, held in Golden Gate hall, and listen to Judge Sheldon’s able address upon the American National Red Cross.

During their time in San Francisco, the representatives of the Oregon Emergency Corps and the Red Cross Society were able to explore the different types of relief work by the California society. The officers of the state and local associations were very accommodating, valuable suggestions were given, and they also had the opportunity to attend the State Association meeting held in Golden Gate Hall, where they listened to Judge Sheldon’s insightful talk on the American National Red Cross.

It gives us pleasure to publicly acknowledge the unbounded gratitude of the Emergency Corps of Portland for the many kindnesses bestowed by the women of the California Red Cross upon the soldiers from Oregon. First, for their attention to the Second Regiment Volunteers, who, though with them but a few weeks, were the recipients of many comforts; but more particularly to the sick or afflicted ones of the Oregon recruits for whom they have cared, supplying both medicines and delicacies and in other ways providing for their necessities.

It brings us joy to publicly express the immense gratitude of the Emergency Corps of Portland for the many acts of kindness shown by the women of the California Red Cross to the soldiers from Oregon. First, for their support of the Second Regiment Volunteers, who, although with them for only a few weeks, received many comforts; but especially for the sick or troubled Oregon recruits they have cared for, providing both medicines and treats, and meeting their other needs in various ways.

In the space of this article it is impossible to mention in detail the many contributions from patriotic citizens throughout the State of Oregon. Gifts from corporations, business houses, independent leagues and individuals bear testimony to the interest all feel in this great relief work, and their confidence in the Red Cross Society, through which their offerings are dispensed. The press has been our staunch and valued friend, freely giving editorials and space to further the cause.

In this article, it’s not possible to highlight every contribution from dedicated citizens across the State of Oregon. Donations from companies, businesses, community organizations, and individuals show the strong interest everyone has in this important relief effort and their trust in the Red Cross Society, which manages these contributions. The media has been a loyal and invaluable supporter, generously providing editorials and space to promote the cause.

There are no salaried officers, men and women having generously given their time from the first day of organization to the present. It has been the aim of the officers to faithfully and conscientiously discharge their duties, realizing the great responsibility and confidence reposed in them.

There are no paid officers; both men and women have generously dedicated their time from the very beginning of the organization to now. The officers have aimed to faithfully and responsibly carry out their duties, understanding the significant responsibility and trust placed in them.

Each month a carefully prepared report of the proceedings, receipts and disbursements of the society has been given the public, and the treasurer’s report here appended is in full from April 26 to November 5.

Each month, a carefully prepared report on the society's activities, income, and expenses has been shared with the public, and the treasurer's report included here is complete from April 26 to November 5.

The work of the organization will be carried on in future, as in the past, along every line which best serves the interest of those for whose benefit it was begun. The treasurer’s report shows: receipts, $7,526.03; disbursements, $6,389.54; balance on hand, $1,136.49.

The organization's work will continue in the future, just like in the past, along all the paths that best serve the interests of those it was created to help. The treasurer’s report shows: receipts, $7,526.03; disbursements, $6,389.54; balance available, $1,136.49.

PANORAMA OF MANILA.

THE RED CROSS OF WASHINGTON STATE.
Extract from the official report.

The tocsin of war started in each community, from which went out the brave defenders, a desire to benefit and make soldier life more comfortable. As emergency corps, relief corps, or without name, the women went to work to do something for the soldiers. The Red Cross was a name to most known only in an indefinite way, until reports began to come in of grand work done. Not knowing how to proceed, groping in the dark, feeling our own way instinctively, we organized in Tacoma and Seattle. The Seattle Red Cross, desiring a State organization, called a convention for August 16, to meet at Seattle, and successfully launched the Red Cross of Washington.

The call to arms began in every community, sending out brave defenders driven by a desire to improve and make life easier for soldiers. Whether as emergency groups, relief teams, or with no specific title, women jumped into action to support the soldiers. Most people only had a vague idea of what the Red Cross was until stories started coming in about the amazing work being done. Unsure of how to get started and feeling our way through the unknown, we came together in Tacoma and Seattle. The Seattle Red Cross, aiming for a state organization, called a convention for August 16 to meet in Seattle and successfully launched the Red Cross of Washington.

Of the work done much of it has not been reported to the State Association, and even the reports represent only a small part of the work done throughout the State. Had all reported to a common centre Washington would have made a magnificent showing. As it was, all contributions have been sent directly to the company each city was directly interested in. Thus much relief given the soldiers materially or financially by the State of Washington cannot be stated here, as many of the emergency corps and other relief societies have disbanded since the cessation of hostilities. However, the Red Cross of Washington is effecting auxiliary Red Cross societies all over the State, and in the future all relief work in this State will be under the insignia of the Red Cross.

A lot of the work done hasn’t been reported to the State Association, and even the reports that have been made only represent a small portion of what’s actually been accomplished across the State. If everything had been reported to a central office, Washington would have shown a remarkable result. As it stands, all contributions were sent directly to the companies that each city was interested in. Because of this, it's hard to detail the amount of support provided to the soldiers—whether materially or financially—by the State of Washington, especially since many of the emergency corps and other relief organizations have disbanded after the fighting ended. Nonetheless, the Red Cross of Washington is establishing auxiliary Red Cross societies all over the State, and from now on, all relief efforts in this State will be under the Red Cross emblem.

The Red Cross of Washington was organized on August 16, at Seattle. The officers are:

The Red Cross of Washington was organized on August 16 in Seattle. The officers are:

Mrs. John B. Allen, President,Seattle.
Mrs. Chauncy Griggs, Vice-President,Tacoma.
Mrs. J.C. Haines, Vice-President,Seattle.
Miss Birdie Beals, Vice-President,La Conner.
Mrs. Lester S. Wilson, Vice-President,Walla Walla.
Mrs. Virginia K. Haywood, Vice-President,Spokane.
Mrs. John C. Evans, Vice-President,New Whatcom.
Mrs. Francis Rotch, Corresponding Secretary,1512 Thirteenth ave., Seattle.
Miss Helen J. Cowie, Assistant Corresponding Secretary,Seattle.
Miss Sadie Maynard, Treasurer,807 North J st., Tacoma.
Miss Jessie Seymour, Assistant Treasurer,Tacoma.
Miss Marie Hewitt, Recording Secretary,501 North Fourth st., Tacoma.
Mrs. Everett Griggs, Assistant Recording Secretary,Tacoma.
IN THE TRENCHES BEFORE SANTIAGO—JUST BEFORE SURRENDER.

McCALLA CAMP—EARLY MORNING ATTACK

Seattle Red Cross.

In answer to a call issued by Mrs. J.C. Haines through the Daily Press to all loyal women of Seattle, there were gathered in Elks Hall, June 20, 1898, nearly one hundred women, anxious to organize on definite lines; the universal sentiment prevailing, that organization under the Red Cross banner would result in the most effective work. The present officers are:

In response to a call from Mrs. J.C. Haines published in the Daily Press to all loyal women of Seattle, nearly one hundred women gathered at Elks Hall on June 20, 1898, eager to organize in a structured way; there was a widespread belief that working under the Red Cross banner would lead to the most effective efforts. The current officers are:

Mrs. J.C. Haines,President.
Mrs. H.E. Holmes,Vice-President.
Mrs. Mary M. Miller,Second Vice-President.
Mrs. C.D. Simson,Treasurer.
Mrs. W.P. Giddings,Recording Secretary.
Mrs. H.C. Colver,Corresponding Secretary.

An executive committee was elected, composed of twelve members, with the officers ex-officio members of the same. The constitution and by-laws were drafted and copies mailed to all local Red Cross Societies of Washington. Through the various committees much work has been accomplished, the same spirit which pervaded the organization in its infancy having increased until the membership now shows two hundred and fifty active members.

An executive committee was elected, made up of twelve members, with the officers serving as ex-officio members. The constitution and by-laws were drafted and sent out to all local Red Cross Societies in Washington. Through the various committees, a lot of work has been accomplished, with the same spirit that was present in the organization’s early days growing stronger, resulting in a current membership of two hundred and fifty active members.

It afforded the Seattle society great satisfaction to be able to send to the national society a check for $500. To the captains of Companies B and D, Washington Volunteers, at San Francisco, was sent $350 to be used in cases of illness and other emergencies, and to the Independent Battalion, Washington Volunteers, at Vancouver Barracks, was sent $100 for similar purposes. In many instances the relief committee has drawn upon the emergency fund for the relief of soldiers’ families. Upon a half day’s notice fifty-one lunches were put up by the members for a company of volunteers on their way to San Francisco, and to a call from Major L.R. Dawson, for funds to purchase food and milk for hospital patients at the Presidio, the society responded with $100. To the sufferers from the New Westminster fire was disbursed over $400, collected by the Seattle Red Cross women, and $50 was donated by the society itself. Carloads of food, cots and needful clothing were sent and distributed by a committee chosen by the society. The chairman of the Sewing Committee has expended $401.43 for material for Red Cross work and much besides has been donated by Seattle merchants. From this material have been made 232 denim pillow cases, 843 flannel bandages, 408 eider-down caps and 248 housewives (the latter filled with necessaries and comforts), besides hospital night shirts, handkerchiefs and a variety of different bandages. To Dr. L.R. Dawson, surgeon of the First Washington Volunteers, was sent a dozen boxes of hospital supplies and delicacies to be shipped on the transport “Ohio” with that portion of our troops, and the society has also decided to take charge of a Christmas box to be sent to the Washington Volunteers at Manila.

The Seattle community was very pleased to send a check for $500 to the national organization. They sent $350 to the captains of Companies B and D, Washington Volunteers, in San Francisco, to be used for cases of illness and other emergencies, and $100 to the Independent Battalion, Washington Volunteers, at Vancouver Barracks for similar needs. In many cases, the relief committee has tapped into the emergency fund to help soldiers’ families. With only half a day's notice, the members put together fifty-one lunches for a group of volunteers heading to San Francisco, and in response to a request from Major L.R. Dawson for funds to buy food and milk for hospital patients at the Presidio, the organization contributed $100. Over $400 was collected by the Seattle Red Cross women for the victims of the New Westminster fire, and the society itself donated $50. They also sent carloads of food, cots, and essential clothing, which were distributed by a committee chosen by the society. The chair of the Sewing Committee spent $401.43 on materials for Red Cross work, and local merchants donated even more. From this material, they produced 232 denim pillowcases, 843 flannel bandages, 408 eider-down caps, and 248 housewives (filled with essentials and comforts), along with hospital nightshirts, handkerchiefs, and various types of bandages. They sent a dozen boxes of hospital supplies and delicacies to Dr. L.R. Dawson, surgeon of the First Washington Volunteers, to be shipped on the transport “Ohio” with that part of our troops, and the society has also decided to take charge of a Christmas box to be sent to the Washington Volunteers in Manila.

Tacoma chapter of the Red Cross.

The Tacoma Red Cross was the first Red Cross organization in the State of Washington, and has done most effective work. The officers are:

The Tacoma Red Cross was the first Red Cross organization in Washington State and has done very effective work. The officers are:

Mrs. Chauncy Griggs, president; Mrs. A.B. Bull, first vice-president; Mrs. G.S. Holmes, second vice-president; Mrs. Lincoln Gault, third vice-president; Mr. Chester Thorne, treasurer; Mrs. W.C. Wheeler, assistant treasurer; Mrs. Frank Sharpe, recording secretary; Mrs. H.M. Thomas, corresponding secretary.

Mrs. Chauncy Griggs, president; Mrs. A.B. Bull, first vice-president; Mrs. G.S. Holmes, second vice-president; Mrs. Lincoln Gault, third vice-president; Mr. Chester Thorne, treasurer; Mrs. W.C. Wheeler, assistant treasurer; Mrs. Frank Sharpe, recording secretary; Mrs. H.M. Thomas, corresponding secretary.

The Tacoma Red Cross has 400 members. Receipts, $684.82. Disbursements, $592.08.

The Tacoma Red Cross has 400 members. Income: $684.82. Expenses: $592.08.

Walla Walla Red Cross.

In June, 1898, a temporary organization was effected at Walla Walla, known as the Red Cross Aid, with Mrs. J.H. Stockwell as chairman. This Aid Society cared for and entertained 229 soldiers passing through, and forwarded to Company I, several boxes of bandages, towels, handkerchiefs, etc. On September 21, 1898, the Red Cross Aid became a permanent organization under the name of the Walla Walla Red Cross and the following officers were elected:

In June 1898, a temporary organization was established in Walla Walla, called the Red Cross Aid, with Mrs. J.H. Stockwell serving as the chair. This Aid Society cared for and entertained 229 soldiers passing through and sent several boxes of bandages, towels, handkerchiefs, and more to Company I. On September 21, 1898, the Red Cross Aid became a permanent organization under the name of the Walla Walla Red Cross, and the following officers were elected:

Mrs. Lester S. Wilson,President.
Mrs. Thomas H. Brents,Vice-President.
Mrs. D.T. Kyger,Vice-President.
Miss Grace O. Isaaca,Recording Secretary.
Mrs. Eugene Boyer,Corresponding Secretary.
Mrs. George Whitehouse,Treasurer.

Upon notice that Company I was to start for Manila, the Red Cross of Walla Walla forwarded money and delicacies to the value of $100. Since permanent organization, the membership has more than doubled, and now numbers about one hundred and fifty. Receipts, $1,408.00. Disbursements, $1,058.00.

Upon hearing that Company I was heading to Manila, the Red Cross of Walla Walla sent $100 worth of money and treats. Since becoming a permanent organization, membership has more than doubled and now stands at about one hundred and fifty. Receipts: $1,408.00. Disbursements: $1,058.00.

Red Cross of Spokane.

A meeting for the organization of a Red Cross Auxiliary was called in Spokane, Washington, on July 11, 1898. Two days later the final organization was completed and officers elected to serve until the annual meeting in October:

A meeting to set up a Red Cross Auxiliary was held in Spokane, Washington, on July 11, 1898. Two days later, the organization was finalized, and officers were elected to serve until the annual meeting in October:

The work of the society has been largely along the lines of raising funds for supplies, and to aid the families of the two companies of volunteers, Company O and L, both of which have gone to Manila. Supplies of underclothing, socks, towels, soap, combs, sleeping caps, fever bands and other necessary articles have been sent. Five hundred pounds of jellies were sent to Manila. Christmas packages have been sent to every man in the two companies. The sewing committee is steadily at work on hospital supplies. The membership is 173.

The society's efforts have mainly focused on raising funds for supplies and supporting the families of the two volunteer companies, Company O and Company L, both of which have gone to Manila. We’ve sent supplies like underclothing, socks, towels, soap, combs, sleeping caps, fever bands, and other essential items. Five hundred pounds of jellies were sent to Manila. Christmas packages were delivered to every member of the two companies. The sewing committee is consistently working on hospital supplies. The current membership is 173.

The present officers are:

Current officers are:

Mrs. Virginia K. Hayward,President.
Mrs. George Turner,Honorable Vice-President.
Mrs. F.F. Emery,First Vice-President.
Mrs. H. Salmorason,Second Vice-President.
Mrs. A.J. Shaw,Corresponding Secretary.
Mrs. L.J. Birdseye,Recording Secretary.
Mrs. N.W. Durham,Treasurer.
Receipts$951.78
Disbursements355.07
Cash on hand$596.71

To Miss Birdie Beals belongs the credit of organizing the La Conner Auxiliary, and also the Bellingham Bay Auxiliary at New Whatcom. The La Conner Auxiliary was most active to respond to the call of the Red Cross. They sent large boxes of fruits and jellies to the Hospital of the First Regiment Washington Volunteers, made caps and bandages, etc., and contributed towards the outfit for the First Regiment Washington Volunteers.

Miss Birdie Beals deserves credit for organizing the La Conner Auxiliary as well as the Bellingham Bay Auxiliary in New Whatcom. The La Conner Auxiliary was very proactive in responding to the Red Cross's call for help. They sent large boxes of fruits and jellies to the Hospital of the First Regiment Washington Volunteers, made caps and bandages, and contributed to the supplies for the First Regiment Washington Volunteers.

The Bellingham Red Cross was organized by Miss Birdie Beals, President of the La Conner Auxiliary. They have adopted the constitution and by-laws, selected officers and are ready to do active work. The officers are: Mrs. John A. Evans, president; Mrs. E.S. McCord, vice-president; Mrs. S.J. Craft, recording secretary; Mrs. T.J. Kershaw, corresponding secretary; Mrs. E.W. Purdy, treasurer.

The Bellingham Red Cross was established by Miss Birdie Beals, President of the La Conner Auxiliary. They have adopted their constitution and by-laws, chosen their officers, and are prepared to start their work. The officers are: Mrs. John A. Evans, president; Mrs. E.S. McCord, vice-president; Mrs. S.J. Craft, recording secretary; Mrs. T.J. Kershaw, corresponding secretary; Mrs. E.W. Purdy, treasurer.

The report from the Emergency Corps throughout the State is very incomplete, as many corps who have done good work have sent directly to the Company of soldiers raised in that particular town, and not reported to the Red Cross at all.

The report from the Emergency Corps across the State is quite lacking because many teams that have done commendable work have sent their updates directly to the local Company of soldiers, without reporting to the Red Cross at all.

The following is an extract from the report of the Emergency Corps:

The following is an excerpt from the report of the Emergency Corps:

The Emergency Corps of the State of Washington, having accomplished, as far as lay within its power, the work for which it organized, has, through its officers and executive board and with the consent of its members as represented at the meeting of October 11, decided to disband.

The Emergency Corps of the State of Washington, having completed, as much as it could, the tasks for which it was formed, has decided to disband through its officers and executive board, with the agreement of its members as represented at the meeting on October 11.

At the time of its organization the corps pledged its undivided effort to the service of the volunteers of the State of Washington during the war between the United States and Spain. That emergency having happily ended in victory and peace, the society feels that its special work is over. To those of its members who can still devote time and strength to patriotic and humane effort, the president and the executive board cordially suggest that they enroll themselves as members of the Tacoma Red Cross society organized for permanent effort in the broad field of the nation’s and the world’s need, and when the aid and support that they can give will result in practical benefit to any cause to which it is applied.

At the time it was formed, the organization committed its full effort to supporting the volunteers from the State of Washington during the war between the United States and Spain. Now that this emergency has thankfully ended in victory and peace, the society feels its specific mission is complete. For those members who can still dedicate their time and energy to patriotic and humanitarian efforts, the president and executive board warmly encourage them to join the Tacoma Red Cross society, which has been established for ongoing work in addressing both national and global needs, and where their support can genuinely benefit any cause it aims to assist.

In closing the work of this organization the officers and executive board wish to make a public report of what has been accomplished during the four months of its existence. In absolute harmony the society has worked together, members and officers alike. The following record, taken from the secretary’s last report, speaks for itself in proof of the patriotic energy which has inspired its labors. Since June 1 the Emergency Corps of the State of Washington has distributed for the use of state volunteers: Flannel abdominal bandages, towels, suits of pajamas, night shirts, suits balbriggan underwear, hospital pads and shirts, hospital pillow cases, and linen handkerchiefs.

In wrapping up the work of this organization, the officers and executive board want to share a public report on what has been achieved during its four months of operation. The society has worked together in complete harmony, with both members and officers contributing. The following record, taken from the secretary’s last report, clearly demonstrates the patriotic energy that has driven its efforts. Since June 1, the Emergency Corps of the State of Washington has distributed the following supplies for state volunteers: flannel abdominal bandages, towels, pajama sets, night shirts, balbriggan underwear, hospital pads and shirts, hospital pillowcases, and linen handkerchiefs.

In closing the work of the organization the officers and executive board desire to express their appreciation of the aid and sympathy extended them by the public and especially by the merchants of Tacoma, whose donations of money and material assisted so largely in what has been accomplished. To the Tacoma Chamber of Commerce they are greatly indebted for the use of a room for headquarters and for work and storage rooms. To the Northern Pacific Express Company, and to the Northern Pacific Steamship Company, they owe many thanks for aid and courtesy. It is impossible in this short summary to enumerate every instance of cordial sympathy and support which has cheered and aided the Emergency Corps in its labors; from all sides encouragement came and substantial help.

In closing the work of the organization, the officers and executive board want to express their gratitude for the support and kindness shown to them by the public, especially the merchants of Tacoma, whose contributions of money and materials greatly helped in what has been achieved. They are especially thankful to the Tacoma Chamber of Commerce for providing a room for their headquarters as well as work and storage spaces. They also extend their gratitude to the Northern Pacific Express Company and the Northern Pacific Steamship Company for their assistance and hospitality. This brief summary cannot capture every instance of genuine support and encouragement that inspired and assisted the Emergency Corps in its efforts; help and motivation came from all directions.

In dissolving the bond between officers and members now remains in each heart a cordial memory of mutual interest and sympathy, respect and confidence.

In breaking the connection between officers and members, there now exists in each heart a warm memory of shared interests and understanding, respect, and trust.

To the press of Tacoma the Emergency Corps acknowledges its many obligations. To the press and citizens of the State at large it is also indebted for much of its power of usefulness and would express an earnest appreciation and gratitude. The following letter was received from Captain Sturges, of Company C, stationed at the Presidio, San Francisco:

To the Tacoma press, the Emergency Corps recognizes its many obligations. It is also indebted to the press and citizens of the State as a whole for much of its ability to serve and would like to express sincere appreciation and gratitude. The following letter was received from Captain Sturges of Company C, stationed at the Presidio in San Francisco:

To the Ladies of the Washington Emergency Corps, Tacoma, Washington:

To the Ladies of the Washington Emergency Corps, Tacoma, Washington:

It is with a feeling of almost inexpressible gratitude that the officers and members of Company C, First Washington Volunteer Infantry, try to express to you their warmest and most lasting thanks for your kind and very useful donations and your expressions of sympathy and interest. The many kindnesses of their Emergency Corps have done much to help the soldiers more easily to bear their many hardships and to more enjoy their few comforts, knowing that kind hearts are interested in their welfare.

It is with an overwhelming sense of gratitude that the officers and members of Company C, First Washington Volunteer Infantry, want to express their heartfelt and lasting thanks for your generous and helpful donations, as well as your expressions of sympathy and support. The many kindnesses from their Emergency Corps have significantly helped the soldiers endure their hardships more easily and enjoy their limited comforts, knowing that caring people are concerned about their well-being.

We unite in wishing you all the reward that your noble work so justly merits.

We come together in hoping you receive all the recognition that your admirable work truly deserves.

Sincerely,
E.C. Sturges
Captain Commanding.

PORTO RICO.

The labors of the Executive Committee of the Red Cross in New York were not confined to the work in the camps. Upon them devolved the larger share of the responsibility for the administration of relief everywhere, including the vast correspondence and the myriad details that arise in connection with the systematic management of a work so far-reaching and varied as the auxiliary relief by the Red Cross in time of war.

The work of the Executive Committee of the Red Cross in New York wasn't limited to just the camps. They had the biggest responsibility for managing relief efforts everywhere, including handling extensive correspondence and countless details that come up with the organized management of such a wide-ranging and diverse operation as the Red Cross's auxiliary relief during wartime.

Outside of the United States, the relief of the sick and wounded in war was not confined to Cuba and the Philippines, but was extended to Porto Rico. Horace F. Barnes, of Boston, Mass., was appointed by the committee as the field agent of the Red Cross in Porto Rico, and taking with him a large assortment of supplies, sailed on the transport “Concho” for Ponce on the thirteenth of August. Later, General W. T. Bennett, of Philadelphia, Pa., was appointed to assist Mr. Barnes. All requisitions from Porto Rico were promptly filled by the committee and the relief continued so long as any necessity for it remained. Of the field work in Porto Rico the following report is made:

Outside of the United States, the support for the sick and injured in wartime wasn't limited to Cuba and the Philippines; it also extended to Puerto Rico. Horace F. Barnes from Boston, Massachusetts, was appointed by the committee as the Red Cross field agent in Puerto Rico. He brought a large supply shipment with him and sailed on the transport "Concho" to Ponce on August 13th. Later on, General W. T. Bennett from Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, was brought in to assist Mr. Barnes. The committee promptly fulfilled all requests from Puerto Rico, and the relief efforts continued as long as they were needed. Here’s a report on the fieldwork in Puerto Rico:


Report by Horace F. Barnes.

Red Cross relief work for Porto Rico began with the arrival of a detachment of female nurses before the American and Spanish armies had ceased hostilities. These nurses, however, were ordered back to the States at once as attendants for returning sick and wounded soldiers. On the tenth of August the Executive Committee commissioned me as the Red Cross field agent for Porto Rico, and put me in charge of a cargo of relief supplies then on the steamship “Concho,” which sailed from New York on August 13.

Red Cross relief efforts for Puerto Rico started with the arrival of a group of female nurses before the American and Spanish armies had stopped fighting. However, these nurses were quickly sent back to the States to care for returning sick and wounded soldiers. On August 10, the Executive Committee appointed me as the Red Cross field agent for Puerto Rico and put me in charge of a shipment of relief supplies that was on the steamship “Concho,” which left New York on August 13.

With the aid of a good military map of the island, and of information obtained before sailing as to the location of the different divisions of the army, during the voyage the line of Red Cross work was determined. The army was in three divisions. The eastern, under General Brooke, was above Guayama; the central, under General Wilson, was at Ponce and vicinity; the western, under General Schwan, was in Mayaguez and the neighboring region.

With a detailed military map of the island and information gathered before departure about where the different army divisions were located, the Red Cross work was organized during the voyage. The army was divided into three parts. The eastern division, led by General Brooke, was north of Guayama; the central division, commanded by General Wilson, was in Ponce and its surrounding areas; and the western division, directed by General Schwan, was in Mayaguez and the nearby region.

It seemed to be the natural course to visit these divisions as soon as possible, ascertain their sanitary condition, give supplies as needed for the sick, wounded and convalescent, and then, after supplying the American forces, to visit the Spanish camps and hospitals and provide for them. Afterwards headquarters for stores and operations should be fixed at the most central convenient port for receiving goods from New York and distributing them with least cost and difficulty to all army stations. The plan outlined was closely followed, circumstances making it easily possible to do so. The “Concho” arrived at Ponce on August 20.

It felt like the obvious next step to visit these areas as soon as we could, check on their health conditions, provide supplies for the sick, injured, and recovering, and then, after taking care of the American forces, visit the Spanish camps and hospitals to assist them. After that, we should set up the main location for supplies and operations at the most central and convenient port for receiving goods from New York and distributing them to all army stations with minimal cost and hassle. The outlined plan was closely followed, and circumstances made it relatively easy to do so. The “Concho” arrived at Ponce on August 20.

Two days afterward the ship with the cargo of Red Cross stores still unbroken on board, started for Arroyo, the port of Guayama, about thirty miles east of Ponce, where General Brooke’s command had its base of operations. There a large selection of relief supplies was left in charge of Chief Surgeon Huidekoper, of the division hospital at Guayama. Nothing could have been more auspicious as the beginning of Red Cross work in Porto Rico than this quick and free transportation of supplies to a distant command, with the minimum of labor and delay, at a period of most urgent need.

Two days later, the ship carrying the unharmed Red Cross supplies set off for Arroyo, the port of Guayama, about thirty miles east of Ponce, where General Brooke’s command was based. A large collection of relief supplies was handed over to Chief Surgeon Huidekoper at the division hospital in Guayama. Nothing could have been more promising for the start of Red Cross efforts in Puerto Rico than this swift and efficient delivery of supplies to a remote command, with minimal effort and delay, at a time of pressing need.

Returning, the “Concho” reached Ponce again on the twenty-fifth. The same night, on ascertaining that the steamship “Alamo” was to proceed the next day to Mayaguez and Arecibo, I arranged for lighters to put a cargo on board, to be divided between these two ports, intending the first for General Schwan’s command, and the second for the Sixth Massachusetts, at Utuado, the latter to be landed at Arecibo. The Surgeon of the Sixth Massachusetts was accordingly notified by wire to have wagons sent up to Arecibo to meet the “Alamo” on her arrival. Every thing worked admirably. The “Alamo” reached Mayaguez August 27, and ample supplies for the hospital of General Schwan’s command were landed at Mayaguez, and delivered to Dr. Bailey K. Ashford, surgeon in charge, who expressed most cordial and grateful appreciation.

Returning, the “Concho” arrived in Ponce again on the twenty-fifth. That same night, after confirming that the steamship “Alamo” was set to head to Mayaguez and Arecibo the following day, I arranged for lighters to load cargo that would be split between the two ports. The first shipment was for General Schwan’s command, and the second was for the Sixth Massachusetts at Utuado, which would be delivered at Arecibo. The Surgeon of the Sixth Massachusetts was promptly notified by wire to send wagons to Arecibo to meet the “Alamo” upon her arrival. Everything went smoothly. The “Alamo” reached Mayaguez on August 27, and ample supplies for General Schwan’s command hospital were unloaded at Mayaguez and handed over to Dr. Bailey K. Ashford, the surgeon in charge, who expressed his heartfelt gratitude and appreciation.

Thence the “Alamo” proceeded, August 29, to Arecibo, which port was reached on the same day. There the wagons of the Sixth Massachusetts from Utuado were found in readiness to receive the consignment of goods brought for them, which were put in charge of Assistant Surgeon of the Sixth Massachusetts, Dr. F.A. Washburn. At Arecibo was a strong force of Spanish troops, having a military and a Red Cross hospital. The Spanish military commander, the captain of the port, and the chief surgeon of the Red Cross hospital, personally gave the kindest attentions, conducting me to all the military quarters and hospitals, yet while expressing thanks for the offer of goods from the American Red Cross, they declared they were not in need, as was evidently the case.

Thence the “Alamo” proceeded, August 29, to Arecibo, which port was reached on the same day. There the wagons of the Sixth Massachusetts from Utuado were found ready to receive the shipment of goods brought for them, which were put in charge of the Assistant Surgeon of the Sixth Massachusetts, Dr. F.A. Washburn. At Arecibo was a strong force of Spanish troops, having a military and a Red Cross hospital. The Spanish military commander, the captain of the port, and the chief surgeon of the Red Cross hospital, personally gave the kindest attention, showing me around all the military quarters and hospitals. While they expressed gratitude for the offer of goods from the American Red Cross, they stated they did not need it, which was obviously true.

On the same day, August 29, my visit and departure having been wired to the Spanish Governor General Macias at San Juan, I took train thither, reaching the capital in the evening. The next day with an interpreter I visited General Macias at his headquarters, and was most cordially received, given the freedom of the city, especially including all the forts, barracks and hospitals, and on inquiry allowed if I chose to make any photographs of the military works, concerning which he said it did not matter as they would be so soon in the hands of the Americans. Five days were spent in San Juan. The forts, barracks and hospitals of the Spaniards were visited, but all need of American Red Cross supplies was courteously disavowed, evidently with truthfulness, for signs of want were nowhere apparent. General Macias kindly gave me a pass through all the Spanish military guards and civil jurisdictions under his command throughout the island of Porto Rico.

On August 29, I traveled to San Juan after informing the Spanish Governor General Macias about my visit and departure. I took a train there and arrived in the capital in the evening. The next day, along with an interpreter, I met General Macias at his headquarters. He welcomed me warmly and granted me access to the city, including all the forts, barracks, and hospitals. When I asked if I could take photos of the military installations, he mentioned it wasn’t a problem since they would soon be in American hands. I spent five days in San Juan, visiting the Spanish forts, barracks, and hospitals. However, the need for American Red Cross supplies was politely denied, and it was clear that there were no signs of need. General Macias generously gave me a pass to move freely through all the Spanish military posts and civil jurisdictions he oversaw on the island of Puerto Rico.

With this pass I started from San Juan September 2 by coach for Ponce. At Caguas I was politely invited by the German Consul General of Porto Rico, Herr Adolph Rauschenplat, who had been traveling alone in his coach behind me from San Juan, to join him in his carriage, and send mine back to San Juan. The invitation was heartily accepted. We dined together at Cayey. On reaching Aibonito while our relay of horses was being harnessed, and we had been surrounded by the Spanish soldiers and townspeople, engaging in pleasant chat with them, suddenly the captain of the Spanish troops with a guard appeared and marched us unceremoniously to the guardhouse. There we were challenged, and a parley ensued, until I showed my pass from General Macias. The change of front was spectacular, apologies were profuse, but I ended the affair by insisting successfully that the officer sign his name to my pass which was already rather heavily overloaded with the names of military and civil magnates, both Spanish and American.

With this pass, I started from San Juan on September 2, taking a coach to Ponce. In Caguas, I was warmly invited by the German Consul General of Puerto Rico, Herr Adolph Rauschenplat, who had been traveling alone in his coach behind me from San Juan, to join him in his carriage and send mine back to San Juan. I happily accepted the invitation. We had dinner together in Cayey. When we reached Aibonito, while we were waiting for our new horses to be harnessed and chatting pleasantly with the Spanish soldiers and townspeople, the captain of the Spanish troops suddenly appeared with a guard and marched us without ceremony to the guardhouse. There, we were questioned, and a discussion followed until I presented my pass from General Macias. The turnaround was dramatic; they apologized profusely, but I wrapped up the situation by insisting, successfully, that the officer sign my pass, which was already quite filled with the names of military and civil officials, both Spanish and American.

A SOLDIER FUNERAL.
This team shows the manner of yoking the cattle by the head and horns.

A TYPICAL CUBAN CAMP.

This trip was memorable not only for the enjoyment of a ride over one of the best long roads in the world, amid the displays of all tropical fruits and flora, views of many characteristic people, habitations, customs, and cultivated sections of the island, but for the intelligent and charming exposition of everything, together with discussion of the social, political, military and commercial interests and problems of Porto Rico, at the present stage of affairs, by Herr Rauschenplat, whose English speech scarcely betrays his German vernacular or his customary Spanish.

This trip was unforgettable not just because of the pleasure of driving along one of the best long roads in the world, surrounded by displays of tropical fruits and plants, views of various local people, homes, customs, and cultivated areas of the island, but also because of the insightful and engaging presentation of everything, along with discussions about the social, political, military, and commercial interests and issues facing Puerto Rico today, led by Herr Rauschenplat, whose English hardly reveals his German accent or his usual Spanish.

Arriving at Ponce on the evening of September 2, on the following day storage for Red Cross goods was secured in the Custom House at the Playa, or Port of Ponce, which continued our only headquarters during work in Porto Rico. The distribution of goods commenced on Sunday, September 4. The goods at first distributed in Ponce were the remainder of the cargo brought on the “Concho,” but left in charge of and lightered off of the “Concho,” and carefully stored by kind agreement in the Custom House, when I was obliged to depart on the “Alamo” for Mayaguez and Arecibo or lose a most valuable opportunity for distributing stores where urgently needed.

Arriving in Ponce on the evening of September 2, we secured storage for Red Cross supplies in the Custom House at the Playa, or Port of Ponce, the only headquarters we had during our work in Puerto Rico. The distribution of supplies began on Sunday, September 4. The goods initially distributed in Ponce were the leftover cargo brought on the “Concho,” which had been managed and unloaded from the “Concho” and carefully stored by mutual agreement in the Custom House, while I had to leave on the “Alamo” for Mayaguez and Arecibo or risk missing a crucial opportunity to distribute supplies where they were urgently needed.

Every applicant not seeking for himself alone was interrogated as to the number of sick or convalescents for whom the goods were desired, and informed that our provisions were specifically for these classes. The amount bestowed was in view of the number of sick thus reported. Then on a sheet of paper headed by the date of application all articles were recorded, checked off when taken, and the signature of the officer applying was affixed. Then my official stamp as field agent was affixed, and the paper put on file as a voucher. All goods received by steamer came into the office under my personal supervision, and with very few necessary exceptions none went out without it.

Every applicant who wasn’t just looking out for themselves was asked about the number of sick or recovering individuals for whom the goods were needed, and they were told that our supplies were specifically for these groups. The amount given was based on the number of sick people reported. Then, on a sheet of paper with the date of application at the top, all items were listed, checked off when taken, and the signature of the officer applying was added. After that, my official stamp as field agent was added, and the paper was filed as a voucher. All goods received by steamer came into the office under my personal supervision, and with very few exceptions, none were distributed without it.

On September 4 the office work of the Red Cross in Porto Rico was inaugurated with five representative issues of stores, which became matter of record. As the later files show, the number rapidly multiplied and the office work was increased by a constant procession of single applicants for small things. A dose of medicine, a pencil, an abdominal band, a comfort bag, something to read, a pair of stockings, a handkerchief, a towel—a little stationery—such applications alone made work enough for one man, and one had to be secured, Corporal Patrick Syron, who was detailed from the First Engineers, and whose help was invaluable.

On September 4, the Red Cross office in Puerto Rico began its operations with five representative store issues, which were officially recorded. As later records show, the number quickly increased, and the office saw a steady stream of individual requests for small items. A dose of medicine, a pencil, an abdominal band, a comfort bag, something to read, a pair of stockings, a handkerchief, a towel—a little stationery—these requests alone kept one person busy, so they enlisted Corporal Patrick Syron from the First Engineers, whose assistance was invaluable.

As the work was increasing very rapidly, and appeals pouring in from all the camps and hospitals, the executive committee sent as my assistant General W.T. Bennett, who arrived September 7 on the “Seneca,” which also brought a fresh and valuable cargo of stores. Having like myself had army experience in the Civil War, General Bennett easily grasped the situation, and while I attended specially to the distribution of goods at the office, he gave efficient help in managing the outside relations of the work, made doubly exacting by the necessity of lightering off all goods from ships, and transferring them by native porters to the headquarters, amidst piles of army stores, and a horde of omnipresent and vigilant thieves. Any lull in the office work was improved in visiting hospitals and camps, and noting how goods were received and distributed. By frequent consultation of the official figures, at the chief surgeon’s office, of the sick rate at all military stations on the island, it was possible to judge correctly concerning the neediest places for sending relief, and also to judge the merits of applications.

As the workload was growing rapidly, and requests were flooding in from all the camps and hospitals, the executive committee assigned General W.T. Bennett as my assistant. He arrived on September 7 on the “Seneca,” which also brought a valuable shipment of supplies. Having had army experience during the Civil War like I did, General Bennett quickly understood the situation. While I focused on distributing goods at the office, he efficiently managed the external operations, which were made even more challenging by the need to offload all supplies from ships and transport them by local porters to headquarters, all while navigating through mountains of military supplies and a constant threat from vigilant thieves. Whenever there was a break in office work, I made sure to visit hospitals and camps to see how supplies were received and distributed. By regularly checking the official sick rates from the chief surgeon's office for all military stations on the island, we could accurately identify the areas in most need of relief and assess the validity of requests.

The extraordinary amount of typhoid fever and intestinal diseases among the troops was the object of thoughtful attention. Several native physicians and army surgeons were solicited to write their diagnosis and treatment of these diseases, in the hope that their combined testimony may furnish valuable data for guidance of physicians and surgeons who may have charge of our troops here in the future.

The huge number of typhoid fever and intestinal diseases among the troops was a matter of serious concern. Several local doctors and army surgeons were asked to write down their diagnoses and treatments for these illnesses, hoping that their combined insights would provide useful information for future doctors and surgeons responsible for our troops here.

On October 6, Mr. Monroe Scott, arrived from New York on the steamship “Chester,” to be second assistant in our work. He was desirous of giving personal service to the sick, as he had just came from such work in the Northern army hospitals. But the needs at the various hospitals in Porto Rico were being so fully met that he gave his attention to the varied demands at the office, where his courteous manner and efficiency in detail were highly appreciated. Two ambulances were sent to Ponce in September. They proved of great value in emergency cases requiring quick transportation to and from the hospitals, and in conveying our goods for short distances. It must be admitted, however, that they proved also a delicate responsibility, as everybody seemed to regard them as free pleasure coaches in which the Red Cross was eager to take the town to ride.

On October 6, Mr. Monroe Scott arrived from New York on the steamship “Chester” to serve as the second assistant in our work. He wanted to provide personal care to the sick, having just come from similar work in the Northern army hospitals. However, since the needs at various hospitals in Puerto Rico were well met, he focused on the diverse demands at the office, where his friendly demeanor and attention to detail were greatly appreciated. Two ambulances were sent to Ponce in September. They were extremely helpful in emergency situations that required quick transportation to and from the hospitals, as well as for transporting our goods over short distances. It must be noted, though, that they also turned out to be a delicate responsibility, as everyone seemed to think of them as free rides for leisure that the Red Cross was happy to provide.

A daily care was to note all incoming steamers, to board them to inquire for Red Cross supplies, also to note all departing steamers and provide that all sick and convalescents had Red Cross goods enough to insure their comfort for the homeward voyage. The chief surgeons were appealed to and asked not to allow any detachment of sick men to go home without previously notifying us, so that we might provide for their nutriment in supplement to that provided by the Government. It is proper to add that the surgeons going home in charge of the sick on ships were all attentive to their duty in securing Red Cross supplies for their patients. Twelve shipments were made for transports carrying home the sick.

A daily routine involved noting all incoming steamers and boarding them to check for Red Cross supplies. We also had to keep track of all departing steamers to ensure that all sick and recovering individuals had enough Red Cross goods for their comfort on the way home. We appealed to the chief surgeons, asking them not to let any group of sick men leave for home without notifying us first, so we could provide additional nourishment beyond what the Government supplied. It's important to mention that the surgeons returning home with the sick on the ships were all diligent in securing Red Cross supplies for their patients. Twelve shipments were made for transports carrying the sick home.

One of the duties of the office was to give first aid to the sick and injured. Hardly a day passed without our giving many prescriptions of medicine to soldiers for intestinal troubles, or first dressing to men injured on the pier or on shipboard. We carefully gave antiseptic dressing and bound up gashed heads and limbs, and tenderly conveyed the unfortunates to the proper hospitals or to their homes or ships.

One of the responsibilities of the office was to provide first aid to the sick and injured. Almost every day, we handed out numerous prescriptions for soldiers with stomach issues or treated men hurt on the pier or on board ships. We carefully applied antiseptic dressings and wrapped up cut heads and limbs, gently transporting the unfortunate individuals to the right hospitals or back to their homes or ships.

In September on order from New York, we began to furnish ice to hospitals not already supplied. We purchased machine-made ice at the heavy cost of forty pesos a ton, and had arranged with the hospitals of Coamo and Guayama, the only ones not supplied, to send wagons weekly for a load. For this work we were about to establish an ice-storage plant, when a large cargo furnished by the Government arrived, and although about one hundred tons soon after came from New York, consigned to the Red Cross, it was not needed, nor an ice-house for storage, as the government supply was freely furnished to all in need, and was so large as to last till the Red Cross ice, though carefully stored in a covered lighter, had entirely melted. Had the Government not made this provision, a free grant of site, lumber and labor for an ice plant already secured, would have been utilized. The same cablegram authorizing an ice supply also authorized the supply of milk as needed. On inquiry it was found that all of the hospitals were already well provided with this article. In case of the hospital for the First Engineers, however, the ingenious surgeon, Dr. Proben, had opened negotiations for a cow, and we promptly insisted on paying for it, but were allowed to pledge only one-half its cost, which we most cheerfully did.

In September, on orders from New York, we started supplying ice to hospitals that weren’t already getting it. We bought machine-made ice at a high cost of forty pesos a ton and arranged with the hospitals in Coamo and Guayama, the only ones left out, to send wagons weekly for a load. We were about to set up an ice-storage plant for this work when a large shipment from the Government arrived. Although about one hundred tons came soon after from New York, sent to the Red Cross, it wasn’t needed. The government supply was generously provided to everyone in need and was so large that it lasted until the Red Cross ice, which was carefully stored in a covered lighter, completely melted. If the Government hadn’t made this provision, we would have used the free grant of site, lumber, and labor for an ice plant that we had already secured. The same cablegram that authorized the ice supply also allowed for milk to be sent as needed. When we asked about it, we found that all the hospitals were already well-stocked with milk. However, for the First Engineers’ hospital, the resourceful surgeon, Dr. Proben, had started negotiations for a cow, and we quickly insisted on covering the cost, but we were only allowed to commit to half of it, which we happily did.

Twelve hospital tents, 14x14 feet each, were furnished by the Red Cross, of which one was loaned to the Engineers’ hospital, one to the Sixth Massachusetts hospital, and ten were located, under medical supervision, beneath a row of cocoanut trees, for the accommodation of convalescents awaiting transportation. A suitable trench was dug, flooring put in all the tents by the engineers, and straw was furnished for bedding by the quartermaster. This camp was named “Camp Barton.”

Twelve hospital tents, each measuring 14x14 feet, were provided by the Red Cross. One tent was loaned to the Engineers' hospital, one to the Sixth Massachusetts hospital, and ten were set up under medical supervision beneath a row of coconut trees to accommodate convalescents waiting for transportation. A suitable trench was dug, flooring was installed in all the tents by the engineers, and the quartermaster provided straw for bedding. This camp was called “Camp Barton.”

Some of the incidental work of the Red Cross was to answer letters of inquiry concerning missing soldiers; to guide numerous strangers arriving at the port; to get stragglers of the army into their proper quarters; to help soldiers in various conditions of distress; always to be ready with a kind look and friendly hand, as proper representatives of a generous public, desiring to show full appreciation of these who upheld the nation’s honor with the offering of their lives. Every man on the staff of the Red Cross in Porto Rico, could he have embodied his real preferences, would have spent his whole time personally with the boys in their tents or hospitals. It was a real regret to us all that from early morning until dark we had to be hard at work, with few exceptions, in dealing out stores and attending to duties at headquarters.

Some of the incidental work of the Red Cross was to respond to letters asking about missing soldiers; to assist the many strangers arriving at the port; to help wayward soldiers find their proper quarters; to support soldiers in various states of distress; and to always have a kind look and a friendly hand, as proper representatives of a generous public that wanted to show full appreciation for those who upheld the nation’s honor by risking their lives. Every staff member of the Red Cross in Puerto Rico would have preferred to spend all their time directly with the soldiers in their tents or hospitals. We all genuinely regretted that from early morning until dark we had to stay busy, with few exceptions, distributing supplies and handling responsibilities at headquarters.

But as we were serving, not a campaigning army, but garrisons after hostilities had ceased, and the supply of surgeons and nurses was ample, there was no need of personal field service on our part. A tribute of respect and praise is demanded in honor of the army officials of Porto Rico, especially those of the southern district, so wisely administered by General Guy V. Henry, now Governor of Porto Rico. The different departments were ably conducted. Their relations were entirely cordial. The difficult problems presenting themselves were handled in a manful way.

But since we were serving as garrisons after the fighting had ended, not a campaigning army, and there were plenty of surgeons and nurses available, we didn’t need to provide personal field service. A show of respect and praise is warranted for the army officials in Puerto Rico, especially those in the southern district, wisely led by General Guy V. Henry, now the Governor of Puerto Rico. The various departments were managed effectively. Their relationships were completely friendly. The tough challenges that arose were dealt with courageously.

The Red Cross carefully avoided the role of critic or censor, and sought to conform to the wishes of commanders and surgeons, while watchfully providing for the needs of the sick, as ascertained by independent investigation. It never had occasion to make a protest, nor acted as a meddler, but attended strictly to its own business, and kept in its own place as an army auxiliary, and servant of the sick. Hence from the first of its work the military, naval, surgical, medical, commissary and quartermaster’s departments treated it as a part of their own common fraternity, freely granting all its requests, subjecting it to no restrictions, and cordially accepting and forwarding its beneficent operations. We received every advantage gratuitously. Not in a single instance were our requests denied. By this cordial understanding many hundreds of dollars of expense were saved to the Red Cross.

The Red Cross carefully avoided being a critic or censor and aimed to align with the wishes of commanders and surgeons while attentively addressing the needs of the sick, as determined by independent investigations. It never felt the need to protest or interfere but focused strictly on its own mission, remaining in its designated role as an army auxiliary and supporter of the sick. From the very start of its work, the military, naval, surgical, medical, commissary, and quartermaster departments treated it as part of their own fraternity, readily granting all its requests, placing no restrictions on it, and warmly accepting and promoting its helpful efforts. We received every benefit for free. Not once were our requests turned down. This friendly cooperation saved the Red Cross many hundreds of dollars in expenses.

Indications of the heavy sick rate in the army of Porto Rico may be found in the following data, gathered at the time from official sources: In August the surgeon in charge at Mayaguez reported that fully 7.5 per cent of the troops stationed there were sick in hospitals, or in quarters, or unfit for duty. September 10 there were in the district of Ponce over 1400 sick, including 350 typhoid cases, 600 malarial, 350 intestinal diseases. September 20 the official report shows 750 sick in Ponce, 799 in Coamo, 336 in Mayaguez, 264 in Utuado, 22 in Guanica, and 328 in Guayama. September 28th the Sixteenth Pennsylvania Infantry, at Coamo, reported 625 sick. One company had no officers on duty, all being sick. October 3 there were 125 sick in Ponce, 60 in Guayama, 65 in Utuado, 40 in Mayaguez, and 491 at Coamo. Total in these places, 781. This great reduction in the number of reported sick was due to large shipments of patients to the States. October 20 there were 747 sick in the general hospital in Ponce, 120 in that at Mayaguez, and 125 in that at Guayama.

Indications of the high illness rate in the army of Puerto Rico can be seen in the following data collected from official sources at the time: In August, the surgeon in charge at Mayaguez reported that about 7.5 percent of the troops stationed there were sick in hospitals, in their quarters, or unfit for duty. On September 10, there were over 1,400 sick in the Ponce district, including 350 cases of typhoid, 600 cases of malaria, and 350 cases of intestinal diseases. On September 20, the official report indicated 750 sick in Ponce, 799 in Coamo, 336 in Mayaguez, 264 in Utuado, 22 in Guanica, and 328 in Guayama. On September 28, the Sixteenth Pennsylvania Infantry at Coamo reported 625 sick. One company had no officers on duty, as they were all sick. On October 3, there were 125 sick in Ponce, 60 in Guayama, 65 in Utuado, 40 in Mayaguez, and 491 at Coamo. The total in these locations was 781. This significant drop in the number of reported sick was a result of large shipments of patients to the mainland. On October 20, there were 747 sick in the general hospital in Ponce, 120 in that at Mayaguez, and 125 in that at Guayama.

On November 10, 603 men were reported sick in the district of Ponce. The data above given will best be understood if it is remembered that they comprise for the most part only hospital inmates. The sick in quarters were not generally reported, though they fully equaled in number those in hospitals. Again it should be remembered that those unfit for duty equaled in number both of the other two classes. In brief, during September, October and November, not more than one-half of the army was available for duty. In September a captain of engineers informed me that in the morning he had only four men report for duty.

On November 10, 603 men were reported sick in the Ponce area. The data provided will make more sense if you keep in mind that these mostly consist of hospital patients. The sick in the barracks were not typically reported, even though their numbers were about the same as those in the hospitals. Additionally, it's important to note that the number of people unfit for duty matched the first two groups. In short, during September, October, and November, no more than half of the army was available for duty. In September, a captain of engineers told me that in the morning, he only had four men show up for duty.

Several obvious causes operated to produce the great sick rate. The effects of exposures and hardships before reaching Porto Rico, the nature of the food, malarious influences, native fruits, the heavy rains, and the excessive heat, were potent factors in producing the general illness. There was no invigoration in the atmosphere, its heat and humidity being very depressing, and not allowing rapid recovery after prostration. Almost every man lost heavily in weight, the amounts varying from twenty-five to one hundred pounds. This was true even of those who were extremely careful of their diet and habits. During September and October a register of temperatures, kept by Dr. Charles I. Proben, surgeon of the First Engineers, showed an average daily temperature of 82.52° Fahrenheit, and in October 80.136° Fahrenheit. These figures give little suggestion of what the soldiers had to endure, as for instance, September 20 the mercury stood 96° in the shade at midday, and 113° in the sun. October 3 the mercury stood at 92° at midday. These health conditions made every American in Porto Rico a fitting subject for relief, but Red Cross supplies were limited as far as practicable to the sick and convalescent.

Several clear reasons contributed to the high rate of illness. The impacts of exposure and hardships before arriving in Puerto Rico, the quality of the food, malaria risks, local fruits, heavy rainfall, and excessive heat were significant factors leading to widespread sickness. The atmosphere offered no rejuvenation; its heat and humidity were very discouraging, preventing quick recovery after exhaustion. Almost every man experienced significant weight loss, ranging from twenty-five to one hundred pounds. This was true even for those who were very careful about their diet and habits. In September and October, a temperature log kept by Dr. Charles I. Proben, surgeon of the First Engineers, recorded an average daily temperature of 82.52° Fahrenheit, and in October, 80.136° Fahrenheit. These numbers don’t fully reflect what the soldiers had to face; for instance, on September 20, the temperature reached 96° in the shade at noon and 113° in the sun. On October 3, it was 92° at noon. These health conditions made every American in Puerto Rico in need of assistance, but Red Cross supplies were mostly limited to the sick and recovering.

The extent and direction of our Red Cross work are indicated below:

The scope and focus of our Red Cross efforts are outlined below:

Number of issues to twenty-four army hospitals150
Number of issues to United States transports returning North with sick12
Number of issues to Infantry, regiments and detachments101
Number of issues to Artillery batteries24
Number of issues to Cavalry troops6
Number of issues to Officers’ messes8
Number of issues to Miscellaneous parties61
Total issues362

These issues were all recorded, and vouchers filed. The number of issues to single applicants for their own immediate use, mostly private soldiers, were over 1200. Prescriptions of medicine to sick soldiers, applying at the office, about 300. Wounds dressed at office, in first aid to wounded men, about 30. Sick carried in ambulances of Red Cross, 50.

These issues were all documented, and vouchers were filed. The number of issues given to individual applicants for their own immediate use, mostly private soldiers, was over 1,200. Prescriptions for medicine provided to sick soldiers applying at the office totaled about 300. About 30 wounds were treated at the office as first aid for injured men. There were 50 sick individuals transported in Red Cross ambulances.

The camps and hospitals served by the Red Cross were scattered all over the island, some accessible only through difficult mountain passes, bad roads, or by long sea voyages, necessitating weekly consultation of the chief surgeons, sick reports from all military stations, and careful study of the best routes and means of transportation.

The camps and hospitals run by the Red Cross were spread out across the island, with some only reachable via tough mountain paths, poor roads, or lengthy boat trips. This required weekly meetings with the lead surgeons, updates on illnesses from all military posts, and a close examination of the best routes and ways to transport people.

Three months’ experience lead one to say that if a man knows how to keep a hotel, run a restaurant, and a refreshment stand; if he be a good grocer, dry goodsman, apothecary, financier, accountant, doctor, and linguist; if he have the strength of a Samson, the patience of a Job, and the cheerfulness of the morning lark; if he have the power to see much and say little, to sweat and not swear, to behold limitless suffering and be fair to all; if he is pachydermous to the shafts of criticism, diplomat enough to secure universal favor, and worthy to hold it by solid merit, let him try a Field Agency of the Red Cross with confidence, for in such service he will need all of these qualities in abundance. And yet, in the midst of it all, he will daily hear the sweetest words of gratitude, and feel that he is doing the most self-rewarding work of his whole life.

Three months of experience leads one to say that if a person knows how to manage a hotel, run a restaurant, and operate a snack stand; if they are a good grocer, dry goods merchant, pharmacist, financier, accountant, doctor, and linguist; if they have the strength of Samson, the patience of Job, and the cheerfulness of a morning lark; if they can observe a lot and say little, work hard without complaining, witness endless suffering while being fair to everyone; if they are tough enough to handle criticism, diplomatic enough to earn universal favor, and deserving enough to maintain it through genuine merit, they should confidently try a Field Agency of the Red Cross, because in that role, they will need all of these qualities in abundance. Yet, amidst all of it, they will hear the sweetest words of gratitude every day and will feel that they are doing the most fulfilling work of their entire life.


SHIPMENTS BY TRANSPORTS.

By the courtesy of the War Department, the Executive Committee were enabled to make several shipments, both to Cuba and to Porto Rico, on the United States transports. With the exception of the first cargo by the “Port Victor,” the larger part of these supplies which should properly have been consigned to the Red Cross at the front, were sent direct to the commanding officers, or to the officers of the medical department of the army, upon request. The consignment of the “Port Victor,” although received by the Red Cross and forwarded to Gibra for distribution, was afterward taken by an officer of the U.S. army without permission. Among the shipments were:

By the generosity of the War Department, the Executive Committee was able to send several shipments to both Cuba and Puerto Rico on United States transports. Except for the first shipment by the “Port Victor,” most of these supplies that should have gone to the Red Cross at the front were sent directly to the commanding officers or to the medical department officers of the army, as requested. The shipment from the “Port Victor,” although received by the Red Cross and sent to Gibra for distribution, was later taken by a U.S. army officer without permission. Among the shipments were:

“Port Victor,” July 10, to Santiago, 800 tons general provisions and medical supplies.

“Port Victor,” July 10, to Santiago, 800 tons of general provisions and medical supplies.

“New Hampshire,” July 15, to Santiago, 25 tons groceries and hospital supplies.

“New Hampshire,” July 15, to Santiago, 25 tons of groceries and hospital supplies.

“Olivette,” July 18, to Santiago, clothing and delicacies.

“Olivette,” July 18, to Santiago, clothes and treats.

“Resolute,” July 19, to Santiago, general supplies and clothing. Value, $2000.

“Resolute,” July 19, to Santiago, general supplies and clothing. Value, $2000.

“Missouri,” July 19, to Santiago, clothing, laundry plant, ice plant, cots and delicacies.

“Missouri,” July 19, to Santiago, clothes, laundry facility, ice plant, cots, and treats.

“Seneca,” July 21, to Santiago, clothing for 50 men.

“Seneca,” July 21, to Santiago, clothes for 50 men.

“Kanawa,” July 22, to Santiago, 10 cases of supplies.

“Kanawa,” July 22, to Santiago, 10 boxes of supplies.

“Concho,” August 1, to Santiago, supplies for 200 men.

“Concho,” August 1, to Santiago, supplies for 200 people.

“Breakwater,” August 6, to Santiago, 10 cases general supplies.

“Breakwater,” August 6, to Santiago, 10 cases of general supplies.

“Harvard,” August 5, to Santiago, 16 cases groceries and clothes.

“Harvard,” August 5, to Santiago, 16 cases of groceries and clothes.

“Altai,” August 5, to Santiago, 96 cases delicacies and clothing.

“Altai,” August 5, to Santiago, 96 cases of delicacies and clothing.

“Seguranca,” August 20, to Santiago, 113 cases provisions and soups.

“Seguranca,” August 20, to Santiago, 113 cases of provisions and soups.

“Port Victor,” October 7, to Santiago, 115 tons of ice, 50 equipped cots.

“Port Victor,” October 7, to Santiago, 115 tons of ice, 50 equipped cots.

“Concho,” August 13, to Porto Rico, 900 cases general provisions and 50 equipped cots.

“Concho,” August 13, to Puerto Rico, 900 cases of general provisions and 50 equipped cots.

“Yucatan,” September 7, to Porto Rico, 545 cases general provisions and medical supplies.

“Yucatan,” September 7, to Puerto Rico, 545 cases of general provisions and medical supplies.

“Obdam,” September 14, to Porto Rico, 387 cases assorted provisions and 2 ambulances.

“Obdam,” September 14, to Porto Rico, 387 cases of assorted provisions and 2 ambulances.

“Chester,” September 27, to Porto Rico, 406 cases assorted supplies.

“Chester,” September 27, to Puerto Rico, 406 cases of assorted supplies.

“Missouri,” September 19, to Porto Rico, 60 cases general supplies.

“Missouri,” September 19, to Puerto Rico, 60 cases of general supplies.

“Berlin,” September 20, to Porto Rico, 20 barrels ginger ale.

“Berlin,” September 20, to Puerto Rico, 20 barrels of ginger ale.

“Port Victor,” October 7, to Porto Rico, 115 tons of ice and 50 equipped cots, duplicate of shipment to Santiago.

“Port Victor,” October 7, to Puerto Rico, 115 tons of ice and 50 equipped cots, same shipment as to Santiago.

“Panama,” October 12, to Porto Rico, 300 cases of groceries and clothing, 50 equipped cots and 101 cases medicine for General Wood at Santiago.

“Panama,” October 12, to Puerto Rico, 300 boxes of groceries and clothing, 50 equipped cots, and 101 boxes of medicine for General Wood at Santiago.

Since their appointment by the President of the United States, the Central Cuban Relief Committee have been busily engaged in carrying on the great work entrusted to them by the government. In addition to the smaller consignments of materials sent for distribution to the relief stations in Cuba and on the Florida coast, they have expended in the purchase and forwarding of larger shipments of relief, over two hundred thousand dollars, and have collected in money and supplies nearly half a million. The latest important shipment was sent by the steamer “City of San Antonio,” consisting of an assorted cargo of about 700 tons, which was landed at the port of Matanzas, and distributed by the representatives of the Red Cross in charge of the vessel.

Since their appointment by the President of the United States, the Central Cuban Relief Committee has been actively involved in carrying out the important work assigned to them by the government. In addition to the smaller shipments of materials sent for distribution to the relief stations in Cuba and along the Florida coast, they have spent over two hundred thousand dollars on purchasing and sending larger shipments of aid, and have raised nearly half a million in cash and supplies. The latest significant shipment was sent by the steamer “City of San Antonio,” which included a mixed cargo of about 700 tons, unloaded at the port of Matanzas and distributed by the Red Cross representatives in charge of the vessel.


THE AMERICAN NATIONAL RED CROSS RELIEF COMMITTEE OF NEW YORK.

The origin of this great volunteer emergency committee has already been explained in these pages. But the story of their wonderful work can never be fully told. With their co-operation much suffering has been prevented or relieved, and many lives have been saved; through the ministrations made possible by their efforts, the humblest private in the ranks now realizes that “the great heart of the nation will not let the soldier die.” No words can express the gratitude of the Red Cross for their powerful assistance. Faithful, earnest and efficient, they have labored incessantly through the campaign, and now at the close they make the following short but eloquent report:

The origin of this amazing volunteer emergency committee has already been explained in these pages. However, the story of their incredible work can never be fully captured. With their support, a lot of suffering has been prevented or eased, and many lives have been saved; thanks to the care made possible by their efforts, even the humblest private in the ranks understands that “the great heart of the nation will not let the soldier die.” No words can express the gratitude of the Red Cross for their impactful assistance. Loyal, dedicated, and effective, they have worked tirelessly throughout the campaign, and now at the end, they present the following brief but powerful report:

Report of the Relief Committee.

Relief Committee Report.

Organized May 3, 1898.

Organized May 3, 1898.

Officers.—Rt. Rev. Henry C. Potter, D.D., chairman; Alexander E. Orr, vice-chairman; William T. Wardwell, vice-chairman; John P. Faure, Secretary; Frederick D. Tappen, treasurer; Samuel Woolverton, assistant treasurer.

Officers.—Rt. Rev. Henry C. Potter, D.D., chair; Alexander E. Orr, vice-chair; William T. Wardwell, vice-chair; John P. Faure, Secretary; Frederick D. Tappen, treasurer; Samuel Woolverton, assistant treasurer.

Members.—Dr. Felix Adler, Bishop Edward G. Andrews, August Belmont, Joseph H. Choate, William P. Clyde, John D. Crimmins, Chauncey M. Depew, Cleveland H. Dodge, John P. Faure, Edwin Gould, Clement A. Griscom, Jr., John S. Huyler, Morris K. Jesup, Edwin Langdon, Dr. A.M. Lesser, William G. Low, Rev. Sylvester Malone, J. Pierpont Morgan, Levi P. Morton, Alexander E. Orr, Rt. Rev. Henry C. Potter, D.D., LL.D., Percy R. Pyne, Douglas Robinson, John D. Rockefeller, Jacob H. Schiff, Gustav H. Schwab, Charles Stewart Smith, Dr. George F. Shrady, James Speyer, William R. Stewart, A.S. Solomons, Frederick D. Tappen, Howard Townsend, Dr. T. Gaillard Thomas, William T. Wardwell.

Members.—Dr. Felix Adler, Bishop Edward G. Andrews, August Belmont, Joseph H. Choate, William P. Clyde, John D. Crimmins, Chauncey M. Depew, Cleveland H. Dodge, John P. Faure, Edwin Gould, Clement A. Griscom, Jr., John S. Huyler, Morris K. Jesup, Edwin Langdon, Dr. A.M. Lesser, William G. Low, Rev. Sylvester Malone, J. Pierpont Morgan, Levi P. Morton, Alexander E. Orr, Rt. Rev. Henry C. Potter, D.D., LL.D., Percy R. Pyne, Douglas Robinson, John D. Rockefeller, Jacob H. Schiff, Gustav H. Schwab, Charles Stewart Smith, Dr. George F. Shrady, James Speyer, William R. Stewart, A.S. Solomons, Frederick D. Tappen, Howard Townsend, Dr. T. Gaillard Thomas, William T. Wardwell.

Executive Committee.—William T. Wardwell, chairman; John P. Faure, secretary; Levi P. Morton, Frederick D. Tappen, George F. Shrady, M.D., William G. Low, Gustav H. Schwab, Cleveland H. Dodge, A.S. Solomons, Douglas Robinson, Howard Townsend, A. Monae Lesser, M.D.; Rt. Rev. Henry C. Potter, D.D., LL.D., ex-officio; Alexander E. Orr, ex-officio.

Executive Committee.—William T. Wardwell, chair; John P. Faure, secretary; Levi P. Morton, Frederick D. Tappen, George F. Shrady, M.D., William G. Low, Gustav H. Schwab, Cleveland H. Dodge, A.S. Solomons, Douglas Robinson, Howard Townsend, A. Monae Lesser, M.D.; Rt. Rev. Henry C. Potter, D.D., LL.D., ex-officio; Alexander E. Orr, ex-officio.

Finance Committee.—J. Pierpont Morgan, chairman; Frederick D. Tappen, vice-chairman; August Belmont, James Speyer, Gustav H. Schwab, Edwin Langdon, Levi P. Morton.

Finance Committee.—J. Pierpont Morgan, chair; Frederick D. Tappen, vice-chair; August Belmont, James Speyer, Gustav H. Schwab, Edwin Langdon, Levi P. Morton.

Committee on Yacht “Red Cross.”—William T. Wardwell, Gustav H. Schwab, Alexander E. Orr.

Committee on Yacht “Red Cross.”—William T. Wardwell, Gustav H. Schwab, Alexander E. Orr.

Supply Committee.—Cleveland H. Dodge, chairman; Mrs. W.S. Cowles, Mrs. John Lyon Gardiner, John S. Huyler, Percy R. Pyne, George F. Shrady, M.D., A.S. Solomons, Howard Townsend; Miss Helen Fidelia Hoffman, secretary; F.C. Garmany, purchasing agent.

Supply Committee.—Cleveland H. Dodge, chair; Mrs. W.S. Cowles, Mrs. John Lyon Gardiner, John S. Huyler, Percy R. Pyne, George F. Shrady, M.D., A.S. Solomons, Howard Townsend; Miss Helen Fidelia Hoffman, secretary; F.C. Garmany, purchasing agent.

Medical Advisory Board.—Wm. H. Draper, M.D., chairman; Andrew J. McCosh, M.D., secretary; Francis P. Kinnicutt, M.D., Francis Delafield, M.D., John S. Billings, M.D., Edward G. Janeway, M.D., Charles McBurney, M.D., Richard H. Derby, M.D.

Medical Advisory Board.—Wm. H. Draper, M.D., chair; Andrew J. McCosh, M.D., secretary; Francis P. Kinnicutt, M.D., Francis Delafield, M.D., John S. Billings, M.D., Edward G. Janeway, M.D., Charles McBurney, M.D., Richard H. Derby, M.D.

Treasurer's Update
And Analysis of Expenditures, May 9 to December 1, 1898.

Total receipts $305,229 66
Office supplies$5,117 89 
Food supplies, groceries, milk, fruit, etc.46,067 95 
Cots and equipments24,946 09 
Medical supplies, wines, liquors, etc.11,357 33 
Clothing and dry goods1,413 61 
Miscellaneous supplies16,051 14 
Account nurses17,718 24 
Ambulances and mules7,782 56 
Ice27,666 14 
Yacht “Red Cross” and maintenance54,057 16 
Cash to General Committee, account of camps59,913 02 
Laundry plant1,230 10 
Freight, express charges, towing, transportation, etc.4,283 05277,604 28
Balance on hand $27,625 38

Woman’s Committee on Auxiliaries.—Mrs. John Lyon Gardiner, chairman; Mrs. Paul Dana, secretary; Miss Martha L. Draper, treasurer; Mrs. Butler Duncan, Mrs. James W. Gerard, Mrs. Bettina Hofker Lesser, Mrs. J. Pierpont Morgan, Dr. Lucy Hall Brown, Mrs. W.S. Cowles, Mrs. Winthrop Cowdin, Mrs. Levi P. Morton, Mrs. Henry C. Potter, Mrs. G.F. Shrady.

Women’s Committee on Auxiliaries.—Mrs. John Lyon Gardiner, chair; Mrs. Paul Dana, secretary; Miss Martha L. Draper, treasurer; Mrs. Butler Duncan, Mrs. James W. Gerard, Mrs. Bettina Hofker Lesser, Mrs. J. Pierpont Morgan, Dr. Lucy Hall Brown, Mrs. W.S. Cowles, Mrs. Winthrop Cowdin, Mrs. Levi P. Morton, Mrs. Henry C. Potter, Mrs. G.F. Shrady.

By a resolution of the Executive Committee the above ladies were appointed a Woman’s Committee on Auxiliaries, charged with the duty of organizing auxiliary committees throughout the United States, to assist in Red Cross work. This committee met for the first time on May 12, and it was decided to interest, by personal effort and correspondence, the people of the country in serving the sick and wounded soldiers and sailors during the war without regard to nationality, in accordance with the rules of the Conference of Geneva.

By a resolution from the Executive Committee, the ladies mentioned above were appointed to a Women’s Committee on Auxiliaries, tasked with the responsibility of organizing auxiliary committees across the United States to assist in Red Cross efforts. This committee had its first meeting on May 12, and it was decided to engage, through personal outreach and correspondence, the people of the country in helping sick and injured soldiers and sailors during the war, regardless of nationality, in line with the guidelines of the Geneva Conference.

From its inaugural meeting on May 12 until the present date the Woman’s Committee has authorized the organization of ninety-two auxiliaries, many of these with numerous sub-auxiliaries, thus spreading the work throughout the country from Maine to the Rocky Mountains, the western limit of the work of the Relief Committee.

From its first meeting on May 12 until now, the Woman’s Committee has approved the formation of ninety-two auxiliaries, many of which have several sub-auxiliaries, spreading the work across the country from Maine to the Rocky Mountains, the western boundary of the Relief Committee's efforts.

The following auxiliaries were set up:

No.Name.Place.President.No. of
Sub-Aux.
1First N.Y. Ambulance Equip. SocietyNew YorkMrs. W.S. Cowles3
2Women’s Confer. Soc. of Ethical Culture   ”   ”Mrs. Henry Ollesheimer. 
3Maintenance of Trained Nurses   ”   ”Mrs. James Speyer.15
4 Yonkers, N.Y.Mrs. William Sharman. 
5Metcalf-Bliss Hospital Cot EquipmentNew YorkMrs. William Metcalf-Bliss.16
6Columbia University   ”   ”Mrs. Seth Low. 
7N.Y. City Ch. D.A.R.   ”   ”Mrs. Donald McLean. 
8Council of Jewish Women   ”   ”Mrs. Cyrus L. Sulzberger. 
9Hartford Wom. Aux.Hartford, ConnMrs. F.W. Cheney.9
10Ice Plant AuxiliaryNew YorkMiss Julia L. Delafield. 
11 Norwalk, Conn.Mrs. Jennings. 
12Soldiers’ Field Hosp.New YorkMiss E.C. Hebert. 
13Mohegan Ch. D.A.R.Sing Sing, N.Y.Mrs. Annie Van Rensselaer Wells.8
14 Morristown, N.J.Miss Louisa E. Keasby.7
15Green Twigs Aux.Flushing, L.I.Miss Helen A. Colgate. 
16 Litchfield, Conn.Mrs. George M. Woodruff. 
17First Penn. Red Cross AuxiliaryPittsburg, Pa.Mr. John B. Jackson.74
18Miscellaneous Aux.New YorkMiss Helen Dominick. 
19Laundry Plant Aux.   ”   ”Miss Alice B. Babcock. 
20Westchester Co. Aux.Mt. Kisco, N.Y.Mrs. Henry Marquand.14
21 Hazleton, Pa.Mrs. W.C. Gailey. 
22Land and Sea Aux.Pelham ManorMrs. Frank K. Hunter.5
23Staten Island Aux.New BrightonMrs. George Beers. 
24 Princeton, N.J.Mrs. James P. Morgan.3
25 Hackensack, N.J.Mrs. James Romeyn. 
26 Sewickley, Pa.Rev. B.A. Benton. 
27The Farmers’ Aux.Jennerstown, Pa.Miss F.E. Coffin. 
28Fort Stanwix Aux.Rome, N.Y.Mrs. Louise M. Duffy. 
29 Fairfield, Conn.Mrs. Henry S. Glover. 
30 Norwich, Kan.Mrs. Sarah A. King. 
31Beaver County Aux.New Brighton, Pa.Mrs. Mary C. Kennedy. 
32Grace Par. Laun. Aux.New YorkMrs. Butler Duncan. 
33 Athens, Pa.Mrs. L.M. Park. 
34 CanandaiguaMrs. C.C. Wilcox. 
35 Eau Claire, Wis. Mrs. Francis P. Ide. 
36 Mount Vernon, N.Y.Mrs. William Wilson.1
37 Elmhurst, N.Y.Mrs. A.C. Green. 
38 Dublin, N.H.Mrs. Lewis B. Monroe. 
39 Larkinsville, Ala.Miss Anna L. Morris. 
40Western Reserve Ch. D.A.R.Cleveland, OhioMrs. Andrew Squire.163
41 New Canaan, Conn.Mrs. Willard Parker. 
42 Flatbush, BrooklynMrs. Cornelius L. Wells. 
43 Colorado SpringsMrs. E.S. Cohen. 
44North Shore, L.I., Au.Glen Cove, L.I.Mrs. John E. Leech. 
45    ”   ”Mrs. W. Zabriskie. 
46 Far Rockaway.Mrs. Alexander Stevens. 
47First R.I. Auxiliary.ProvidenceMrs. Charles Mason. 
48Nassau Co., L.I., Aux.Roslyn, L.I.Mrs. Valentine Mott. 
49 Kinderhook, N.Y.Mrs. P.S.V. Pruyn. 
50Tobacco AuxiliaryNewport, R.I.Mrs. Schuyler Van Rensselaer. 
51Central Falls, R.I., Au.   ”   ”Mrs. Arthur Rogers. 
52Rhode Island Aux.ProvidenceMrs. Mary Frost Evans. 
53Westmoreland Co., Pa., AuxiliaryGreensburg, Pa.Miss Louise Brunot.3
54 Pottstown, Pa.Mrs. E.S. Cook. 
55 Emporia, Kan.Miss Sabia E. Whitley. 
56Scott Schley, ofFrederick, Md.Mrs. Henry Williams. 
57 Lenox, Mass.Mrs. John E. Alexandre. 
58 Caldwell, N.J.Mrs. F.H. Wing. 
59 Upper Red HookMrs. Theodore Cookingham. 
60 Saugerties-on-HudsonMrs. George F. Shrady. 
61 Hokendauqua, Pa.Miss Bessie Thomas. 
62 Bridgeport, Conn.Mrs. Charles B. Read. 
63Suffolk Co., N.Y., Aux.Greenport L.I.Miss Bessie Clark. 
64 Staatsburgh, N.Y.Miss Madeleine Dinsmore. 
65Otsego Co., N.Y., Aux.Springfield CentreMrs. H.W. Wardwell. 
66Plymouth Church Au.Worcester, Mass.Mr. Arthur Reed Taft.1
67 Oyster Bay, L.I.Mrs. Thomas S. Young, Jr. 
68 Cranford, N.J.Mrs. F.R. Bourne. 
69Loyal Friends Aux.New YorkMrs. F.P.P. Miller. 
70 London, OhioMrs. George Lincoln. 
71 Shortsville, N.Y.Mrs. O.S. Titus. 
72 Richmond HillMrs. Walter P. Long. 
73 South Orange, N.J.Mrs. F. Arnold. 
74Telegraph Signal Corps AuxiliaryBrooklyn, N.Y.Miss Mary A. Tomlinson. 
75 Platteville, Wis.Mrs. E.G. Buck. 
76 Walden, N.Y.Mrs. Phoebe Saxe. 
77First West Va. Aux. Wheeling, W.Va.Mrs. William F. Butler. 
78 Toledo, OhioMrs. S.S. Knabenshue. 
79 Lovington, Ill.Mr. S.S. Boggs. 
80 New Brunswick, N.J.Mrs. Nicholas G. Rutgers. 
81Colored Women’s Au.Kansas City, Kan.Mrs. Katie Minor. 
82Sons and Daughters Red Cross Aux.North Berwick, Me.Chester A. Hayes. 
83 Orange, N.J.Miss Rosamond Howard. 
84 Hammond, Ind.Dr. Mary E. Jackson. 
85 Holdredge, Neb.Mrs. Reeves. 
86Girls’ Towel Aux.Glen Cove, L.I.Miss Alice O. Draper. 
87 Brattleboro, Vt.Miss Mary E. Cabot. 
88 Evanston, Ill.Mrs. N. Gill Kirk. 
89 Montclair, N.J.Mrs. Benjamin Strong. 
90 Lyons, N.Y.Miss Eudora A. Lewis. 
91 Dobbs Ferry, N.Y.Mrs. Walston Hill Browne. 
92 Marshall, Mich.Mrs. W.H. Porter. 

Supplies Provided by Auxiliaries via the Supply Committee.

Cots 3,601 Under drawers6,937
Sheets13,623Comfort bags1,188
Draw sheets994Palm-leaf fans6cs.
Rubber sheets226Cot pads1,006cs.
Pillowcases13,858Mosquito netting32pcs.
Blankets586Nurses’ caps271
Towels36,821Nurses’ aprons100
Wash cloths10,473Brassards90
Nightshirts12,388Old linen10 cs.
Pajamas14,264Napkins466
Wrappers53Stationery2 cs.
Handkerchiefs40,268Delicacies900 cs.
Socks8,484Tobacco20 cs.
Slippers2,342Pipes5,000
Abdominal bands18,557Literature120 cs.
Negligee shirts5,097Miscellaneous articles3,394
Undershirts6,937Red Cross flags70
Estimated value, $80,000.

Special Work Done by Helpers.

Auxiliary No. 1 provided eleven equipped ambulances with forty mules. For Hospital Ship “Missouri”: two hundred electric fans, telephones, six rubber beds, disinfecting plant, carbonating plant, twenty-eight foot steam launch, thirty-seven foot steam launch, sent to Chief Surgeon Havard at Santiago. Supplies of clothing and delicacies sent to Colonel Wood at Santiago.

Auxiliary No. 1 provided eleven fully equipped ambulances and forty mules. For Hospital Ship "Missouri": two hundred electric fans, telephones, six rubber beds, a disinfecting plant, a carbonating plant, a twenty-eight-foot steam launch, and a thirty-seven-foot steam launch were sent to Chief Surgeon Havard in Santiago. Supplies of clothing and treats were sent to Colonel Wood in Santiago.

Auxiliary No. 2 opened a work shop on Madison Avenue and Fifty-ninth Street. There women, members of the families of enlisted men, were employed to make the garments supplied by this auxiliary. Employment was given to these women both at their homes and at the shop. Those who took work home were paid by the piece. In all, 142 women were employed, many having steady work for over five months. Up to December 1, 20,842 articles were made by this Auxiliary.

Auxiliary No. 2 opened a workshop on Madison Avenue and Fifty-ninth Street. There, women from the families of enlisted men were hired to make the garments provided by this auxiliary. These women were offered jobs both at home and at the shop. Those who took work home were paid per piece. In total, 142 women were employed, with many having consistent work for over five months. By December 1, a total of 20,842 articles had been made by this auxiliary.

Auxiliary No. 3 has perhaps brought more comfort to the sick and wounded soldiers than any of the others. It was organized for the special work of providing funds for the maintenance of trained nurses, and as will be seen by the following list of nurses sent out by this auxiliary, no opportunity to relieve the suffering of the sick was ever passed by.

Auxiliary No. 3 has probably provided more comfort to sick and injured soldiers than any of the others. It was set up specifically to raise funds for hiring trained nurses, and as you will see in the following list of nurses sent out by this auxiliary, no chance to ease the suffering of the ill was ever missed.

Railway transportation was furnished for nearly four hundred nurses sent out from the New York office.

Railway transportation was provided for almost four hundred nurses sent out from the New York office.

The number of nurses employed may be divided approximately into four classes: (1) Those employed, maintained and paid by the auxiliary. (2) Those whose salaries and maintenance were borne partly by the government, and partly by the auxiliary. (3) Those who signed the government contract and were paid and supplied with army rations by the government, but received additional supplies from the auxiliary. (4) Those who were paid by the auxiliary and maintained by local aid.

The number of nurses employed can be roughly divided into four categories: (1) Those who were hired, supported, and paid by the auxiliary. (2) Those whose salaries and support were shared between the government and the auxiliary. (3) Those who signed the government contract and were paid and given army rations by the government but received extra supplies from the auxiliary. (4) Those who were paid by the auxiliary and supported by local assistance.

Class I.
At Fort Wadsworth41Nurses.
 ”  Charleston20
 ”  Leiter Hospital10
 ”  Governor’s Island6
 ”  Tampa5
 ”  Atlantic Highlands5Nurses, 1 Surgeon.
 ”  Convalescent Home for Nurses1Nurse.
 ”  Hospital Cars4Nurses.
Class II.
At Camp Black42Nurses.
 ”  Fort Hamilton23
 ”  Fortress Monroe43
On Hospital Ship “Missouri”14Nurses (Men).
At Bedloe’s Island1Nurse.
 ”  Portsmouth6Nurses (Men).
Class III.
General Hospital, Montauk125Nurses.
Sternberg Hospital, Chickamauga64
Class IV.
L.I. City Relief Station29Nurses, 2 Surgeons.
Relief Tents, Montauk Station1
Nassau Hospital, Hempstead20
Home for Convalescent Soldiers at Sag Harbor6
Convalescent Home of 8th Reg’t, Hunter’s Island2
U.S. Transport “Lampasas”29Nurses(of these many were Volunteers).

The salaries of some and maintenance of all were borne by the auxiliary. Nurses were also supplied on emergency calls to the Eighth and Ninth Regiment Armories.

The salaries of some and the maintenance of all were covered by the auxiliary. Nurses were also provided for emergency calls to the Eighth and Ninth Regiment Armories.

Auxiliary No. 5 sent equipped cots to the different camps in the United States, Cuba and Porto Rico, supplying in all 3766.

Auxiliary No. 5 sent equipped cots to various camps in the United States, Cuba, and Puerto Rico, providing a total of 3,766.

Auxiliary No. 10 undertook to send ice to Cuba and Porto Rico, the blockading fleet, and the different camps. This auxiliary also furnished the ice plant on the Hospital Ship “Missouri,” and expended in all for ice $27,802.20.

Auxiliary No. 10 took on the task of sending ice to Cuba and Puerto Rico, the blockading fleet, and various camps. This auxiliary also supplied the ice plant on the Hospital Ship “Missouri,” spending a total of $27,802.20 on ice.

The work of this auxiliary appealed especially to every one during the hot weather, and donations poured in upon it, not the least of which was a steady income from the “Nathalie Schenck Ice Chain,” which produced a revenue of $24,000 in three months.

The efforts of this support group really resonated with everyone during the hot weather, and donations came in rapidly, including a consistent income from the “Nathalie Schenck Ice Chain,” which generated $24,000 in just three months.

Auxiliary No. 17, enrolled seventy-four sub-auxiliaries, with a total membership of 6173.

Auxiliary No. 17 had seventy-four sub-auxiliaries, with a total membership of 6,173.

To the Supply Committee this auxiliary sent in the largest quantity of supplies.

To the Supply Committee, this auxiliary sent the largest amount of supplies.

Auxiliary No. 19 raised funds for a laundry plant, and put same on Hospital Ship “Missouri.”

Auxiliary No. 19 raised money for a laundry facility and put it on the Hospital Ship “Missouri.”

Auxiliary No. 22 had five sub-auxiliaries, with a total membership of 1018. 14,144 garments, 850 cases and packages of food, and 12,583 books and magazines were sent to the Supply Depot. In September the auxiliary took as its particular work the supplying of clothing to destitute soldiers applying for same, with properly signed orders, at 554 Broadway. Nearly 800 men were given underwear, blue flannel shirts, socks, handkerchiefs, night shirts, etc., etc.

Auxiliary No. 22 had five sub-auxiliaries, with a total membership of 1,018. They sent 14,144 pieces of clothing, 850 cases and packages of food, and 12,583 books and magazines to the Supply Depot. In September, the auxiliary focused on providing clothing to needy soldiers who applied for it, with properly signed orders, at 554 Broadway. Nearly 800 men received underwear, blue flannel shirts, socks, handkerchiefs, night shirts, and more.

Auxiliary No. 40.—The War Emergency Relief Board of Cleveland became an auxiliary to the Red Cross in June, with 163 sub-auxiliaries. Ten thousand dollars in money, and between thirty and forty thousand dollars worth of supplies, were sent to the front. Two thousand dollars were spent in fitting up unfurnished wards in Cleveland hospitals, where 533 soldiers were cared for. The wives and families of soldiers and sailors were also cared for. Five thousand four hundred and fifty hot breakfasts and dinners were served at the Union Depot to soldiers passing through Cleveland. Four hundred cases of clothing and delicacies were shipped by this auxiliary.

Auxiliary No. 40.—The War Emergency Relief Board of Cleveland became an auxiliary to the Red Cross in June, with 163 sub-auxiliaries. They sent $10,000 in cash and supplies worth between $30,000 and $40,000 to the front lines. They spent $2,000 to set up unfurnished wards in Cleveland hospitals, where 533 soldiers received care. The families of soldiers and sailors were also supported. They served 5,450 hot breakfasts and dinners at the Union Depot to soldiers passing through Cleveland. This auxiliary shipped out 400 cases of clothing and treats.

Orders Completed by Supply Committee.

June 22 to December 1.

June 22 - December 1.

Total Number, 427.

Total Number, 427.

To SantiagoShipments,26
 ”  Porto Rico10
 ”  Camp Wikoff53
 ”      ”    Thomas34
 ”      ”    Alger7
 ”      ”    Black5
 ”      ”    Townsend1
 ”      ”    Hobson1
 ”  Jacksonville17
 ”  Tampa9
 ”  Miami2
 ”  Governor’s Island14
 ”  Bedloe’s Island3
 ”  Seavey’s Island3
 ”  Fort Wadsworth20
 ”  Fortress Monroe5
 ”  Fort Riley1
 ”  Fort Hamilton18
 ”  Fort McPherson4
 ”  Quarantine5
 ”  Bellevue Hospital6
 ”  Roosevelt Hospital2
 ”  Brooklyn Hospital3
 ”  St. Peter’s Hospital6
 ”  St. Francis’ Hospital2
 ”  St. Catherine’s Hospital2
 ”  St. Joseph’s Hospital4
 ”  Yonkers Hospital4
 ”  Mount Vernon Hospital4
 ”  New Rochelle Hospital4
 ”  Jamaica Hospital1
 ”  Nassau Hospital4
 ”  Long Island College Hospital6
 ”  Long Island Red Cross Emergency Hospital22
 ”  Stapleton Marine Hospital1
 ”  U.S.S. “St Paul”1
 ”      ”    “New Hampshire”1
 ”      ”    “Nahant”1
 ”      ”    “Harvard”1
 ”      ”    “Kanawha”1
 ”      ”    “Elfrida”1
 ”      ”    “Vigilancia”1
 ”      ”    “Supply”1
 ”      ”    Hospital Ship “Missouri”4
 ”      ”        ”          ”    “Relief”2
 ”  “Red Cross” Yacht2
 ”  9th Regiment Armory7
 ”  8th          ”        ”4
 ”  71st         ”        ”1
 ”  13th        ”        ”2
 ”  Convalescent Homes43
 ”  Soldiers’ Comfort Committees25
 ”  Distribution to Soldiers at Supply Depot13
 ”  Stephen E. Barton2
 ”  Dr. B.B. Lanier, U.S.A.1
 ”  Major Henry Page, U.S.V.1
 ”  Mrs. L. Hutton, Athens, Ga.1
 ”  Mrs. G.M. Moulton, Savannah1
 ”  Mrs. F.M. Armstrong, Hampton, Va.1
Total 427
A CUBAN “BLOCK HOUSE,” GARRISONED.

A VIEW OF EASTERN CUBA.

EXTRACTS OF REPORTS FROM CAMPS.

Jacksonville, FL

Field Agent, Rev. Alexander Kent.

Field Agent, Rev. Alex Kent.

Headquarters opened June 16, 1898. The hospital was found in a very distressing and unhealthful condition. Most of the patients were indeed on cots, but few had either sheets or night shirts to cover them! It was also found that the sick had no suitable food, and when the suitable food was provided it was found that there was no provision for preparing it!

Headquarters opened on June 16, 1898. The hospital was in a very dire and unhealthy state. Most of the patients were indeed on cots, but few had any sheets or nightshirts to cover them! It was also discovered that the sick had no proper food, and when appropriate food was provided, there was no way to prepare it!

The government provided many sheets, many cots, many pillows, but the demand ever outran the supply, and the Red Cross was called on continually to supply the lack.

The government provided numerous sheets, many cots, and lots of pillows, but the demand always exceeded the supply, and the Red Cross was constantly called upon to fill the gap.

The government made no provision for ice, milk, eggs, lemons, malted milk, peptonoids, clam bouillon, beef extracts and delicacies of all kinds until after the first of September, when each patient was allowed sixty cents a day. All supplies of this sort were furnished by the Red Cross, or by the beneficient agencies.

The government didn't provide ice, milk, eggs, lemons, malted milk, peptonoids, clam broth, beef extracts, and other delicacies until after the first of September, when each patient was allowed sixty cents a day. All these supplies were provided by the Red Cross or charitable organizations.

At the Second Division Hospital the Red Cross paid for a bath house, kitchen and large circular tent for convalescents—100 cots, mattresses and 1000 pillows. Sheets, pillow cases, night shirts, pajamas and towels were sent by the thousand.

At the Second Division Hospital, the Red Cross funded a bathhouse, kitchen, and a large circular tent for the recovering patients—100 cots, mattresses, and 1,000 pillows. Thousands of sheets, pillowcases, nightshirts, pajamas, and towels were also provided.

The Red Cross furnished over $1000 worth of medicines not on the government list, over 1000 bath and surgical sponges, 50 ice chests, over 700 buckets, tumblers by the barrel, medicine glasses, ice bags, hypodermic syringes, etc.

The Red Cross provided more than $1000 worth of medicines that weren't on the government list, over 1000 bath and surgical sponges, 50 ice chests, over 700 buckets, barrels of tumblers, medicine glasses, ice bags, hypodermic syringes, and more.

Over $1300 was spent for hospital equipment and supplies of various kinds; in addition to this, large shipments were received from New York.

Over $1300 was spent on hospital equipment and various supplies; on top of that, we received large shipments from New York.

An important part of the work in this camp was the supplying of ice for the purpose of cooling the drinking water. The cost of this ice, $6000, was met by Auxiliary No. 10.

An important part of the work in this camp was providing ice to cool the drinking water. The cost of this ice, $6000, was covered by Auxiliary No. 10.

The milk bills averaged $500 a week.

The milk bills averaged $500 per week.

When the Recuperating Hospital was opened at Pablo Beach, the Red Cross, at the request of the chief surgeon, supplied 250 sets of dishes, with a complete outfit of pitchers, trays, buckets, etc.

When the Recuperating Hospital was opened at Pablo Beach, the Red Cross, at the request of the chief surgeon, provided 250 sets of dishes, along with a full set of pitchers, trays, buckets, and more.

The several heads of divisional hospitals have said to the agent again and again, “The hospitals never could have equipped themselves. They would have broken down utterly without the aid of the Red Cross.”

The directors of the divisional hospitals have repeatedly told the agent, “The hospitals would never have been able to equip themselves. They would have completely failed without the support of the Red Cross.”

Camp Thomas, Chickamauga, GA.

Field Agent, E.C. Smith.

Field Agent E.C. Smith.

“No array of mere numerals written to express dollars, or tables of figures standing for quantities, could, in comprehensive sense, tell the story of the Red Cross work at Chickamauga in 1898. The record is written indelibly in the hearts of thousands of soldiers who were stricken with disease on this battlefield, and the story has been told at quiet firesides in every State of the Union.” Here in Chickamauga men fell from the ranks day after day, and were carried helpless to the regimental, division, corps and general hospitals, stricken by an unseen foe. It was at these hospitals that the Red Cross sent supplies of all kinds, medical and surgical, clothing, bedding, delicacies, etc. The agent, Mr. Smith, was told to supply everything needed, regardless of cost. Milk and ice were the chief requisites, and all the surrounding farming country was called upon to supply the milk, some of it coming as far as Biltmore, N.C. The agent ascertained the necessities of the sick through the best official sources, and without delay the necessities were supplied.

“No collection of numbers written to represent dollars, or tables of figures for quantities, could truly convey the story of the Red Cross's work in Chickamauga in 1898. The experience is forever etched in the hearts of thousands of soldiers who fell ill on this battlefield, and the tale has been shared in quiet homes across every State in the Union.” In Chickamauga, men collapsed from the ranks day after day, being carried helplessly to regimental, division, corps, and general hospitals, struck down by an invisible enemy. It was at these hospitals that the Red Cross sent all kinds of supplies: medical and surgical items, clothing, bedding, treats, and more. The agent, Mr. Smith, was instructed to provide everything needed, no matter the cost. Milk and ice were the primary requirements, and the nearby farming communities were enlisted to deliver the milk, some of it coming from as far away as Biltmore, N.C. The agent determined the needs of the sick through reliable official sources, and without delay, those needs were met.

Mr. Smith was stricken at his post with typhoid, but is now convalescent.

Mr. Smith fell ill with typhoid while on duty, but he is now recovering.

Washington, D.C.

Headquarters for Camp Alger, Point Sheridan, Va., Washington Barracks Post Hospital, Camp Bristow, Fort Meyer, Fortress Monroe. B.H. Warner, Agent and Chairman Executive Committee of Red Cross at Washington.

By this branch of the Red Cross a large part of the work in camps was undertaken. A meeting was called on June 21, at which a large number of citizens met, and an Executive Committee was formed to carry on the relief work at these different posts.

By this branch of the Red Cross, a significant portion of the work in camps was handled. A meeting was held on June 21, where many citizens gathered, and an Executive Committee was established to continue the relief efforts at these various locations.

Captain George C. Lewis was the representative of the committee at Camp Alger. He was constantly on duty there, seeing that supplies were furnished and all possible relief extended—mattresses, pillows, sheets, pillow cases, mosquito bars, night shirts, pajamas, handkerchiefs, underclothing, medicines, groceries and delicacies were supplied in large quantities to this camp.

Captain George C. Lewis was the committee's representative at Camp Alger. He was always on duty there, making sure that supplies were provided and that all possible assistance was offered—mattresses, pillows, sheets, pillowcases, mosquito nets, nightshirts, pajamas, handkerchiefs, underclothes, medicines, groceries, and treats were supplied in large quantities to this camp.

Point Sheridan was visited by Mrs. Mussey, a member of the Committee. It was found that they were suffering for supplies of all kinds, but especially for medicines, which had been ordered a month before, but had not been received. Proper medicines were delivered by the Red Cross within twenty-four hours, and other necessities were supplied, large shipments being also sent from New York.

Point Sheridan was visited by Mrs. Mussey, a member of the Committee. It was found that they were lacking supplies of all kinds, especially medicines, which had been ordered a month earlier but had not arrived. The Red Cross delivered proper medicines within twenty-four hours, and other necessities were also provided, with large shipments sent from New York.

When the Washington Barracks was made a post hospital, the Red Cross supplied daily 800 pounds of ice, 5 gallons chicken soup, 30 gallons of milk, 20 pounds of butter and 2 crates of eggs weekly. Also furnished 1200 suits underwear, several hundred suits of pajamas, several hundred pairs socks, and slippers, 500 towels, medicines, antiseptic dressings, etc. The work at this point closed October 8.

When the Washington Barracks became a post hospital, the Red Cross provided 800 pounds of ice daily, 5 gallons of chicken soup, 30 gallons of milk, 20 pounds of butter, and 2 crates of eggs each week. They also supplied 1200 sets of underwear, several hundred sets of pajamas, several hundred pairs of socks, and slippers, along with 500 towels, medications, antiseptic dressings, and more. The work at this location ended on October 8.

The Secretary of War gave authority for the establishment of diet kitchens, in the camps near Washington, and Mrs. Mussey was given general charge of this special work. A diet kitchen was established at Camp Bristow, one at the hospital at the Washington Barracks and at Fort Meyer.

The Secretary of War authorized the creation of diet kitchens in the camps near Washington, and Mrs. Mussey was put in charge of this initiative. A diet kitchen was set up at Camp Bristow, one at the hospital at the Washington Barracks, and another at Fort Meyer.

The government had voluntarily paid for meat, chicken and milk, leaving the committee only bills for groceries and wages of employees.

The government had willingly covered the costs for meat, chicken, and milk, leaving the committee with only the bills for groceries and employee wages.

Dr. Green rendered such efficient service that she has been employed by the government to establish diet kitchens at other points.

Dr. Green provided such effective service that she has been hired by the government to set up diet kitchens in other locations.

“Physicians, nurses and patients unite in saying the aid they secured from the work was of inestimable value.”

“Doctors, nurses, and patients all agree that the help they got from the work was invaluable.”

To Fortress Monroe supplies were sent one day after they were called for, consisting in part of 500 suits pajamas, 25 pairs crutches, 200 pairs slippers, 350 yards rubber sheeting, large quantities antiseptic dressings, 60 gallons whiskey and brandy, 200 cans soups, basins, pitchers, dishes, etc.

To Fortress Monroe, supplies were sent the day after they were requested, including 500 pajama sets, 25 pairs of crutches, 200 pairs of slippers, 350 yards of rubber sheeting, large quantities of antiseptic dressings, 60 gallons of whiskey and brandy, 200 cans of soup, basins, pitchers, dishes, and more.

Arrangements were also made at this point for supplying ice for the use of the troops on board the transports going South, and also for the sick on their journey North.

Arrangements were also made at this point to supply ice for the troops on board the transports heading South, as well as for the sick on their journey North.

The branch of work undertaken by this committee, which was the most difficult to conduct, was in looking after the sick soldiers who passed through the city. Soldiers from almost forty different regiments were fed and cared for when ill. In all, about 40,000 men. The War Department paid for the bread used in this branch of the work. All bills for ice, and ice chests provided by this committee, were paid for by Auxiliary No. 10.

The work handled by this committee, which was the hardest to manage, was caring for the sick soldiers who came through the city. Soldiers from nearly forty different regiments were fed and treated when they were unwell. In total, around 40,000 men. The War Department covered the cost of the bread used for this work. All expenses for ice and the ice chests supplied by this committee were paid for by Auxiliary No. 10.

“It is gratifying to be able to state that whatever view the surgeons and other officers may have had as to the need of the Red Cross at the beginning of the war, at the close they joined with the private soldier in testifying to its wonderful and efficient work.”

“It’s satisfying to say that no matter what the surgeons and other officers thought about the necessity of the Red Cross at the start of the war, by the end, they acknowledged its amazing and effective work alongside the average soldier.”

Yacht "Red Cross."

The yacht “Red Cross” was bought by the Relief Committee, to be used by Miss Barton as headquarters during her stay in Cuba. The yacht sailed from New York for Key West on June 30, laden with twenty-five tons of surgical and medical supplies, and with five doctors, arriving at Key West on July 10. From Key West the yacht sailed for Santiago on July 16. She ran into a storm, and was so badly damaged she had to put back to Key West for repairs. It was found impossible to repair her there, so the medical supplies were transferred to a transport sailing for Cuba, and the “Red Cross” returned to New York, arriving August 4.

The yacht “Red Cross” was purchased by the Relief Committee to serve as headquarters for Miss Barton during her time in Cuba. The yacht left New York for Key West on June 30, loaded with twenty-five tons of surgical and medical supplies, and with five doctors on board, reaching Key West on July 10. From Key West, the yacht set sail for Santiago on July 16. It encountered a storm and was severely damaged, forcing it to return to Key West for repairs. It was determined that repairs couldn’t be completed there, so the medical supplies were transferred to a transport heading for Cuba, and the “Red Cross” went back to New York, arriving on August 4.

In three or four days she was in order again, and took on board a cargo of supplies for Camp Wikoff. She was then offered to the government to transfer patients from the general hospitals at Camp Wikoff to the hospitals in New York, New Haven, and adjacent cities, where the soldiers could receive better shelter and care. The yacht was comfortably fitted out, and made twenty-eight trips, carrying in all 449 sick men. During these trips she carried a doctor and three trained nurses to care for the sick, and often the relatives and friends of the soldiers were allowed to accompany those whom they had been to find at Camp Wikoff.

In three or four days, she was back in shape and loaded up with supplies for Camp Wikoff. She was then offered to the government to transport patients from the general hospitals at Camp Wikoff to hospitals in New York, New Haven, and nearby cities, where the soldiers could get better shelter and care. The yacht was comfortably equipped and made twenty-eight trips, carrying a total of 449 sick men. During these trips, she had a doctor and three trained nurses on board to care for the patients, and often the relatives and friends of the soldiers were allowed to accompany those they had come to see at Camp Wikoff.

Camp Wikoff, Montauk Point, NY

Field Agent, Mr. Howard Townsend.

Field Agent, Mr. Howard Townsend.

It is difficult indeed, in giving extracts of this report, to present any idea of the great work accomplished here. Mr. Townsend visited the camp on August 8, and, after returning to New York to report to the Relief Committee, went to Montauk on the 10th to open “headquarters.” The first, and in some respects the most important work was the delivery of a daily supply of water for the troops. Ten thousand gallons of hygeia water were delivered to the government, and four tank cars were brought daily from Jamaica with fresh spring water. This work ceased when the great well was finished. To the general hospital such supplies were furnished as were rendered necessary by the confusion and hurry of the first weeks, indeed a large part of the articles necessary for a hospital were placed in the wards a few hours after the need was discovered.

It’s really challenging to convey the scale of the great work done here through extracts from this report. Mr. Townsend visited the camp on August 8, and after returning to New York to update the Relief Committee, he went to Montauk on the 10th to set up “headquarters.” The first and, in some ways, most crucial task was delivering a daily supply of water for the troops. Ten thousand gallons of hygeia water were provided to the government, , and four tank cars of fresh spring water were brought in daily from Jamaica. This operation ended once the large well was completed. The general hospital received supplies as needed because of the chaos and urgency of the first weeks; in fact, many of the items required for a hospital were placed in the wards just a few hours after the need was identified.

We supplied but few delicacies to the hospital after it was in running order. Oranges and lemons, were, however, supplied at the rate of 1000 a day, and 200 gallons of milk were furnished, until, by order of Secretary Alger, the government furnished 2000 gallons of milk a day to the hospitals and troops. The detention hospital we also kept abundantly supplied with delicacies, and often with necessities.

We provided very few treats to the hospital once it was up and running. However, we supplied oranges and lemons at a rate of 1,000 a day, and provided 200 gallons of milk until Secretary Alger ordered the government to supply 2,000 gallons of milk a day to the hospitals and troops. We also made sure the detention hospital was well-stocked with treats and frequently with essentials.

The regimental hospitals were found to be in great need of equipment and food suitable for the sick, and to this part of the work Dr. Geo. E. Brewer and Mr. Samuel Parrish devoted themselves, making daily visits to the regiments, and assisting the regimental surgeons in their discouraging work.

The regimental hospitals were discovered to be in dire need of supplies and food appropriate for the sick. Dr. Geo. E. Brewer and Mr. Samuel Parrish dedicated themselves to this aspect of the work, making daily visits to the regiments and helping the regimental surgeons with their challenging tasks.

Auxiliary No. 3 sent a dietary expert, Mrs. Willard, to the camp to establish diet kitchens, and with the aid of Mr. Prescott, of the Massachusetts Volunteer Aid Society they were established in connection with the various hospitals, and such satisfactory results were worked out that the government agreed to pay all the expenses.

Auxiliary No. 3 sent a nutrition expert, Mrs. Willard, to the camp to set up diet kitchens. With the help of Mr. Prescott from the Massachusetts Volunteer Aid Society, these kitchens were established alongside the various hospitals, and the results were so successful that the government agreed to cover all the expenses.

The feeding of all the sick and half-starved men who arrived from Cuba on the transports was undertaken by Dr. and Mrs. Valentine Mott, while Dr. Magruder, chief quarantine officer, exerted himself admirably in Red Cross work, carrying continually stores of Red Cross delicacies to those ships which were in quarantine and suffering for lack of food.

The care of all the ill and starving men who came from Cuba on the transports was handled by Dr. and Mrs. Valentine Mott, while Dr. Magruder, the chief quarantine officer, worked tirelessly in Red Cross efforts, consistently bringing supplies of Red Cross goodies to the ships that were in quarantine and in need of food.

At the railroad station, the men leaving on sick furlough frequently collapsed, and here the government erected two tents for the Red Cross, and Miss Martha L. Draper was asked to take charge. The men were fed with milk, and when necessary given a few ounces of whiskey to enable them to continue their journey. Those who were unable to take the train were kept in the tents over night, which sheltered at times as many as twenty sick men! A great effort was made to answer all the inquiries from relatives of the missing soldiers. Few can realize the number of letters and telegrams received each day from all parts of the country.

At the train station, the men leaving on sick leave often collapsed, so the government set up two tents for the Red Cross, and Miss Martha L. Draper was appointed to oversee it. The men were given milk, and when needed, a few ounces of whiskey to help them continue their journey. Those who couldn’t catch the train stayed in the tents overnight, which sometimes housed as many as twenty sick men! A significant effort was made to respond to all the inquiries from relatives of the missing soldiers. Few can comprehend the volume of letters and telegrams received each day from all over the country.

“Owing to the recognition given to the Red Cross agent by Major-General Young when the camp was first begun, the Red Cross was able to enter into a far broader sphere of usefulness than would otherwise have been possible.”

“Owing to the recognition given to the Red Cross agent by Major-General Young when the camp was first established, the Red Cross was able to expand its role and be much more helpful than would have otherwise been possible.”

The following list is given of articles furnished by the Red Cross, to show in what quantities the supplies were used:

The following list shows the items provided by the Red Cross and the quantities of supplies that were used:

Equipped cots1,523
Suits underwear4,948
Pairs of socks4,322
Night shirts4,322
Pajamas4,733
Comfort bags1,511
Sheets2,471
Pillow cases2,536
Handkerchiefs10,946
Pairs of slippers2,423
Towels6,554
Pillows800
Blankets929
Cocoa1,440
Soups (cans)10,344
Lactated food (bottles)3,456
Beef extract1,224

In all, 178 different articles were furnished, and many of them in as large, some in even larger numbers than these given.

In total, 178 different articles were provided, with many of them available in large quantities, and some even in larger amounts than those mentioned.

Red Cross Relief Center, Long Island City.

Mrs. Hammond in charge.

Mrs. Hammond is in charge.

The Red Cross Relief Station was opened on August 29th. The building which was directly opposite the railroad station, and in every way most admirably adapted to the work, was offered to the Society by Patrick J. Gleason, ex-Mayor of Long Island City. On the second and third floors of this building, cots were erected, diet kitchens were started, a corps of servants employed, and in a day or two everything was in readiness. All the trains arriving from Montauk were met and the men assisted to the Red Cross Relief Station, where they were all fed. Many men were too ill to continue on their journey and were kept at the “Emergency Hospital,” or sent to hospitals in New York and Brooklyn. The work, in a day or two, assumed such large proportions that cots were erected on the first floor, and the Information and Business offices were in a tent in front of the building. Even this proved inadequate, and fifteen tents were erected, each holding six cots.

The Red Cross Relief Station opened on August 29th. The building, located directly across from the railroad station and perfectly suited for the work, was donated to the Society by Patrick J. Gleason, the former Mayor of Long Island City. Cots were set up on the second and third floors, diet kitchens were established, a team of staff was hired, and within a day or two, everything was ready. All trains arriving from Montauk were met, and the men were helped to the Red Cross Relief Station, where they were fed. Many men were too sick to continue their journey and were either kept at the “Emergency Hospital” or sent to hospitals in New York and Brooklyn. In just a couple of days, the operation grew so large that cots were set up on the first floor, and the Information and Business offices were relocated to a tent in front of the building. Even this arrangement wasn't enough, leading to the erection of fifteen additional tents, each accommodating six cots.

Competent trained nurses were on duty, supplied by Auxiliary No. 3.

Competent, trained nurses were on duty, provided by Auxiliary No. 3.

Two ambulances were supplied by Auxiliary No 1.

Two ambulances were provided by Auxiliary No 1.

Clothing and delicacies of all kinds were dispensed in large quantities.

Clothes and all sorts of treats were handed out in big amounts.

Over fourteen thousand men were fed, and about $7000 was spent in carrying on this work.

Over fourteen thousand men were fed, and around $7,000 was spent on carrying out this work.

From the reports of the physicians in charge we can safely say that for the first two weeks 75 per cent of all that came in were sick, needing care and medical attention, the third week about 50 per cent, and the fourth week about 25 per cent.

From the reports of the doctors in charge, we can confidently say that in the first two weeks, 75 percent of all who arrived were sick and needed care and medical attention. In the third week, that dropped to about 50 percent, and by the fourth week, it was around 25 percent.

It was due to the untiring enthusiasm of the women interested in the relief work that the society was able to carry it on so successfully.

It was the relentless passion of the women involved in the relief work that allowed the organization to continue its efforts so successfully.


THE WOMAN’S AUXILIARIES OF THE RED CROSS.

By special authority from the American National Red Cross, these auxiliaries were organized under the auspices of the Relief Committee in New York, acting in conjunction with the Executive Committee of the Red Cross. Therefore, full reports of what they have accomplished have not been sent direct to the national headquarters. Among the woman’s auxiliaries it was the custom for each to organize for some special work, and devote their entire attention to it. It is a pleasure to be able to insert here, as an example of the manner in which these loyal women did their part in the work of war relief, the following from the report of Auxiliary No. 3, organized for the maintenance of trained nurses:

By special permission from the American National Red Cross, these auxiliaries were formed under the Relief Committee in New York, cooperating with the Executive Committee of the Red Cross. As a result, detailed reports of their achievements have not been sent directly to the national headquarters. Among the women’s auxiliaries, it was customary for each group to focus on specific work and dedicate their full attention to it. It’s a pleasure to include here, as an example of how these dedicated women contributed to war relief efforts, the following excerpt from the report of Auxiliary No. 3, created for the support of trained nurses:

From the Report of Red Cross Auxiliary No. 3.

At the request of the Women’s Committee on Auxiliaries, this auxiliary was organized on May 18, 1898, to provide funds for the maintenance of trained nurses. It was the original intention that these nurses should be placed on a hospital ship to be furnished by the National Relief Committee. It was not long, however, before this plan of specialized work was abandoned by the Relief Committee, and the Executive Committee of the auxiliary adapted itself to the change, by using its funds and devoting its energies in supplying and maintaining trained nurses in army hospitals, where, owing to the suddenness and greatness of the emergency, the supply and maintenance of an adequate number of nurses were not in the government’s power. This form of work was begun early in July, and on the 19th of that month was, with the concurrence of the Relief Committee, finally adopted as the chief purpose of the auxiliary. It is hoped that some estimate of the success achieved may be gained from this report.

At the request of the Women’s Committee on Auxiliaries, this auxiliary was set up on May 18, 1898, to raise funds for supporting trained nurses. It was originally planned for these nurses to be stationed on a hospital ship provided by the National Relief Committee. However, it wasn't long before this plan was dropped by the Relief Committee, and the Executive Committee of the auxiliary adapted by using its funds and efforts to hire and support trained nurses in army hospitals. Due to the sudden and overwhelming nature of the crisis, the government was unable to supply and maintain enough nurses. This type of work started in early July, and with the approval of the Relief Committee, it was officially adopted as the primary focus of the auxiliary on the 19th of that month. It is hoped that this report will give some sense of the success achieved.

Immediately on its organization, the important work of raising money was undertaken, systematic efforts were made to reach subscribers, associate members were enlisted, circulars were sent out, and personal appeals were made. From Paris alone, by the generosity of French and American friends, more than $21,000 was received. Suburban branches were also established, which, under the direction of separate committees, labored earnestly and contributed largely, both in money and in supplies. The chief of these branches were at Seabright, Elberon, Navesink, Orange, New Hamburg, Tuxedo, Tarrytown, Northern Westchester County, Riverdale, Rye and Harrison, White Plains, Lake George, St. Hubert’s Inn, Lenox, Wakefield and Narragansett and Bar Harbor. The Executive Committee met frequently to consider this question of ways and means, and the assistant treasurer, Mrs. Edmund L. Baylies, was soon able to report a generous response. As shown by her account, the sum of $107,785.12 has in all been collected, of which $72,101.64 has already been expended. Without this hearty support from the friends of the cause, the good accomplished by the auxiliary would have been sadly restricted. Indeed, when the critical time of arranging coöperation with the government came, we might never have felt justified in undertaking such a responsibility, had our actual contributions not been so large, and the assurance of further financial support so definite.

As soon as it was organized, the crucial task of fundraising began, with organized efforts to reach out to subscribers, recruiting associate members, distributing circulars, and making personal appeals. From Paris alone, thanks to the generosity of friends from France and America, over $21,000 was raised. Suburban branches were also created, which, under the direction of separate committees, worked diligently and contributed significantly, both in terms of money and supplies. The main branches were located in Seabright, Elberon, Navesink, Orange, New Hamburg, Tuxedo, Tarrytown, Northern Westchester County, Riverdale, Rye, Harrison, White Plains, Lake George, St. Hubert’s Inn, Lenox, Wakefield, Narragansett, and Bar Harbor. The Executive Committee held meetings regularly to discuss ways to raise funds, and the assistant treasurer, Mrs. Edmund L. Baylies, was soon able to report a positive response. According to her report, a total of $107,785.12 had been collected, of which $72,101.64 had been spent. Without this strong support from the friends of the cause, the achievements of the auxiliary would have been severely limited. In fact, when it became crucial to arrange cooperation with the government, we might not have felt justified in taking on such a responsibility if our actual contributions hadn't been so substantial and the promise of further financial backing so clear.

On June 30 the first call for nurses came in the shape of a telegraphic dispatch from Santiago, sent by Dr. A. Monae Lesser, chief surgeon of the American National Red Cross Society. Two days later, in compliance with this dispatch, a party consisting of twelve trained nurses, one immune nurse, and one assistant, was sent from New York to Tampa in charge of Miss Laura D. Gill, with orders to proceed to Santiago at the first opportunity. This party was reinforced by a second, consisting of three physicians and eleven nurses, who left New York on July 4 in charge of Miss Isabel Rutty. A third party of two physicians, thirty-two nurses, and six orderlies was sent forward the same week, and reached Tampa on the evening of July 9. The first available steamer for Santiago was the U.S. transport “Lampasas,” which was taking out Col. Black and his engineering corps, and through the kindness of General Coppinger and Col. Edmond Rice, five physicians, twenty-nine nurses, and two orderlies were given transportation upon that ship.

On June 30, the first request for nurses came in the form of a telegram from Santiago, sent by Dr. A. Monae Lesser, the chief surgeon of the American National Red Cross Society. Two days later, in response to this request, a group of twelve trained nurses, one immune nurse, and one assistant was dispatched from New York to Tampa, led by Miss Laura D. Gill, with instructions to head to Santiago at the first chance. This group was joined by a second team, consisting of three doctors and eleven nurses, who departed from New York on July 4 under the leadership of Miss Isabel Rutty. A third team of two doctors, thirty-two nurses, and six orderlies was sent out the same week and arrived in Tampa on the evening of July 9. The first available ship to Santiago was the U.S. transport "Lampasas," which was transporting Col. Black and his engineering corps. Thanks to the generosity of General Coppinger and Col. Edmond Rice, five doctors, twenty-nine nurses, and two orderlies were given a ride on that ship.

The “Lampasas” reached Santiago just after its surrender, but owing to the recent outbreak of yellow fever in the city, a strict quarantine had been established, and none but immunes were permitted to go ashore. The steamer thereupon proceeded to Porto Rico, and on reaching the harbor of Guanica was converted into a hospital ship. The plan of landing the nurses was abandoned, and they immediately devoted themselves to the care of the 112 soldiers, most of them typhoid fever patients, for whom accommodation was provided on the vessel. Two of these patients died at Guanica, two at Ponce, and four on the homeward voyage. The remaining 104 were safely landed at Fort Monroe early in August. Miss Mary E. Gladwin, who was with the party, spoke for all the nurses when she said that this “Lampasas” trip was the opportunity of a lifetime, and that the two weeks of absorbing work “were worth years of ordinary living.”

The “Lampasas” arrived in Santiago right after its surrender, but because of the recent outbreak of yellow fever in the city, a strict quarantine was imposed, allowing only those who were immunized to go ashore. The steamer then went on to Puerto Rico, and upon reaching the harbor of Guanica, it was turned into a hospital ship. The plan to disembark the nurses was scrapped, and they immediately focused on caring for the 112 soldiers, most of whom were typhoid fever patients, who were accommodated on the ship. Two of these patients died in Guanica, two in Ponce, and four during the trip back home. The remaining 104 were safely landed at Fort Monroe in early August. Miss Mary E. Gladwin, who was part of the group, spoke for all the nurses when she said that this “Lampasas” journey was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and that the two weeks of intense work “were worth years of ordinary living.”

In the meantime the rest of our party at Tampa had embarked on another government transport, the “Nueces,” also bound for Santiago. But within a few hours after the “Lampasas” left the dock at Tampa, and before the “Nueces” could get away, a telegram was received telling of the outbreak of yellow fever in Cuba. By direction of the government, all of our party, except one trained nurse and four assistants, were thereupon removed from the “Nueces,” and left in Tampa to await further developments. The five excepted members of the party proceeded to Cuba, and some time afterwards returned to New York in attendance upon the patients who were brought home on the steamer “Concho.”

In the meantime, the rest of our group in Tampa had boarded another government transport, the “Nueces,” which was also heading to Santiago. But just a few hours after the “Lampasas” left the dock in Tampa, and before the “Nueces” could depart, a telegram arrived announcing an outbreak of yellow fever in Cuba. Following government orders, all of our group, except for one trained nurse and four assistants, were removed from the “Nueces” and stayed in Tampa to wait for more updates. The five remaining members of the group went to Cuba, and some time later, they returned to New York with the patients who were brought back on the steamer “Concho.”

It was in Tampa, while these nurses were impatiently awaiting transportation to the front, that the sudden outbreak of typhoid fever in the camp there gave the first important occasion for their services. Four nurses, under the charge of Mrs. E.B. Freer, were assigned to the Division Hospital at Picnic Island, and continued their work until about July 27, when the sick men were removed and the island abandoned as a camp. The services of Mrs. Freer’s party were then desired by Colonel O’Reilly, chief surgeon of the Fourth Army Corps, and she was asked on Saturday, July 30, to superintend the opening of a new military hospital in West Tampa. Authority and funds were, on application to the auxiliary in New York, telegraphed her accordingly, and the effectiveness of the compliance with the chief surgeon’s request will appear when it is said that by evening of the next day (Sunday) a three-story brick building was selected for the hospital, thoroughly cleaned, equipped with cots and other necessary hospital appliances, and the cots themselves occupied by fifty soldiers suffering from typhoid and malarial fevers. The spirit of this auspicious beginning guided the conduct of the hospital until its last patient had been discharged on October 14. Five hundred soldiers, chiefly typhoid patients, were treated during those ten weeks, and only eleven deaths occurred. Even a modern city hospital might be proud of such a record.

It was in Tampa, while these nurses were anxiously waiting for transportation to the front, that the sudden outbreak of typhoid fever in the camp provided the first significant opportunity for their services. Four nurses, led by Mrs. E.B. Freer, were assigned to the Division Hospital at Picnic Island and continued their work until about July 27, when the sick men were moved and the island was abandoned as a camp. After that, Colonel O'Reilly, the chief surgeon of the Fourth Army Corps, requested Mrs. Freer’s team to help with the opening of a new military hospital in West Tampa on Saturday, July 30. She requested authority and funds from the auxiliary in New York, which were quickly sent to her via telegram. The efficiency of the chief surgeon’s request was evident by the next evening (Sunday), when a three-story brick building was chosen for the hospital, thoroughly cleaned, furnished with cots and other essential hospital equipment, and those cots were occupied by fifty soldiers suffering from typhoid and malaria. The spirit of this promising beginning guided the operation of the hospital until the last patient was discharged on October 14. During those ten weeks, five hundred soldiers, mostly typhoid patients, were treated, and only eleven deaths occurred. Even a modern city hospital would be proud of such a record.

Meanwhile the constant efforts of the auxiliary to send nurses to Cuba were thwarted by the appearance of yellow fever in Santiago. Notwithstanding our repeated offers, the government adhered to its determination to permit none but immune nurses at the front, and the extension of the auxiliary’s work seemed to be hopelessly checked. The situation with which we were confronted was most serious. We had sought and collected over $60,000 in money, and notwithstanding the great amount of suffering, and our conviction that if only permitted to do so we might relieve so much of it, we were nearly helpless. Happily, a speedy and most gratifying solution of the problem was found in the following manner: The Executive Board of the Relief Committee decided to send a committee representing itself and this auxiliary to Washington, to reach some positive understanding with the President and the surgeon-general of the army regarding the regular employment of our nurses.

Meanwhile, the ongoing efforts of the auxiliary to send nurses to Cuba were hampered by the outbreak of yellow fever in Santiago. Despite our repeated offers, the government remained firm in its decision to allow only immune nurses at the front, making it seem like the expansion of the auxiliary’s work was hopelessly stalled. The situation we faced was very serious. We had raised and collected over $60,000, and despite the significant suffering and our belief that we could alleviate much of it if only given the chance, we were almost powerless. Fortunately, a quick and very encouraging solution to the problem was found as follows: The Executive Board of the Relief Committee decided to send a committee representing itself and this auxiliary to Washington to establish a clear understanding with the President and the army's surgeon-general regarding the regular employment of our nurses.

On the evening of July 15, this committee, consisting of Mr. Howard Townsend, Mrs. Whitelaw Reid and Mrs. Winthrop Cowdin, was accorded a private interview at the White House by President McKinley, who listened with kindly attention to a brief explanation of the aims and purposes of the auxiliary, and expressed himself as entirely in sympathy with them. At his request, a conference at the White House between the committee, the Secretary of War and the surgeon-general was arranged for the following morning. That same evening the committee called also upon the adjutant-general, and was assured of his co-operation in their efforts. Owing doubtless to the limited time at the disposal of the surgeon-general, who was on his way to meet the hospital ship “Olivette” on its first journey North with a load of wounded from Santiago, no definite results were reached at the conference the next morning. The Secretary of War, however, said he would aid us to the extent of his power, and the surgeon-general promised another interview with the same committee at Mrs. Reid’s house in New York, Sunday afternoon, July 17. The result of this interview is thus stated in a letter from General Sternberg to Mrs. Reid:

On the evening of July 15, this committee, made up of Mr. Howard Townsend, Mrs. Whitelaw Reid, and Mrs. Winthrop Cowdin, had a private meeting at the White House with President McKinley, who listened kindly as they briefly explained the goals and purposes of the auxiliary and said he was fully supportive of them. At his request, a meeting at the White House was set up for the following morning between the committee, the Secretary of War, and the surgeon-general. That same evening, the committee also visited the adjutant-general, who assured them of his support in their efforts. Due to the limited time available for the surgeon-general, who was heading to greet the hospital ship "Olivette" on its first trip North with wounded from Santiago, no definitive outcomes were achieved at the conference the next morning. However, the Secretary of War said he would assist them as much as he could, and the surgeon-general promised another meeting with the same committee at Mrs. Reid’s house in New York on Sunday afternoon, July 17. The outcome of this meeting is summarized in a letter from General Sternberg to Mrs. Reid:

I take pleasure in confirming by letter the arrangements made at our interview in New York on the 17th instant.

I’m happy to confirm in writing the arrangements we discussed during our meeting in New York on the 17th.

I am quite willing to employ female nurses vouched for by yourself as secretary of the Red Cross Society for Maintenance of Trained Nurses. I had previously made very satisfactory arrangements for the employment of trained female nurses through a committee of the Daughters of the American Revolution. As I said to you during our interview, I recognize the value of trained female nurses in general hospitals, and we expect to make use of their services to such an extent as seems to be desirable. But I do not approve of sending female nurses with troops in the field or to camps of instruction. It is the intention to transfer the seriously sick men from our field hospitals to the general hospitals as soon as practicable; and we wish our enlisted men of the Hospital Corps to take care of the sick in the Division Field hospitals and in camps of instruction, so that they may be fully prepared to perform the same duties when the troops are in active operations.

I am more than willing to hire female nurses you recommend as the secretary of the Red Cross Society for Maintenance of Trained Nurses. I had previously arranged for the employment of trained female nurses through a committee of the Daughters of the American Revolution with great success. As I mentioned during our meeting, I understand the importance of trained female nurses in general hospitals, and we plan to utilize their services as much as necessary. However, I do not support sending female nurses with troops in the field or to training camps. Our plan is to move seriously ill men from our field hospitals to general hospitals as soon as possible, and we want our enlisted Hospital Corps members to care for the sick in Division Field hospitals and training camps so they are fully prepared to perform the same duties when the troops are in active service.

Among these privates of the Hospital Corps who constitute the Red Cross organization of the regular military service, and who are non-combatants in accordance with the terms of the Geneva Convention, we have many medical students and even graduates in medicine.

Among these privates of the Hospital Corps who make up the Red Cross organization of the regular military service, and who are non-combatants according to the Geneva Convention, we have many medical students and even graduates in medicine.

I have made an exception with reference to sending female nurses to Cuba in view of the outbreak of yellow fever in Santiago, and am now sending immune nurses, both male and female, for duty at the yellow fever hospitals. In accordance with our agreement, you are authorized to send ten female trained nurses, selected by yourself, to the Leiter Hospital at Camp Thomas, Ga.; ten to the U.S. General Hospital at Fort Monroe, Va.; and two to the hospital at Fort Wadsworth, N.Y., the understanding being that those at Fort Monroe and at Fort Wadsworth shall be boarded and lodged outside of the hospital.

I have made an exception regarding sending female nurses to Cuba due to the yellow fever outbreak in Santiago, and I’m now sending immune nurses, both male and female, to work at the yellow fever hospitals. As per our agreement, you are authorized to send ten trained female nurses of your choice to the Leiter Hospital at Camp Thomas, Ga.; ten to the U.S. General Hospital at Fort Monroe, Va.; and two to the hospital at Fort Wadsworth, N.Y. The understanding is that those at Fort Monroe and Fort Wadsworth will be housed and fed outside of the hospital.

Thanking you very sincerely for your earnest efforts in behalf of our sick and wounded soldiers, I am, etc.

Thank you very much for your dedicated efforts on behalf of our sick and injured soldiers. I am, etc.

This letter was accompanied by an order for twenty nurses to be sent at once to the hospitals in the city of Charleston.

This letter came with a request for twenty nurses to be sent immediately to the hospitals in Charleston.

As a result of this permission of the government, three men nurses were sent on July 21 to the Marine Hospital at Staten Island, and Miss Marjorie Henshall went with three women nurses to the Post Hospital at Fort Wadsworth, where a number of sick and wounded officers had just been landed from the “Olivette.” An example of the immediate benefit resulting from the increased powers of the auxiliary may be found in the case of one of the lieutenants in the regular army, who had been ill with fever for weeks in Santiago without proper care, and who had reached New York in an almost dying condition. The surgeons in charge attributed his recovery to the timely arrival of the nurses under Miss Henshall.

As a result of the government's approval, three male nurses were sent on July 21 to the Marine Hospital at Staten Island, and Miss Marjorie Henshall went with three female nurses to the Post Hospital at Fort Wadsworth, where several sick and injured officers had just arrived from the “Olivette.” A clear example of the immediate benefits from the expanded roles of the auxiliary can be seen in the case of a lieutenant in the regular army, who had been suffering from fever for weeks in Santiago without proper care and arrived in New York in nearly critical condition. The surgeons in charge credited his recovery to the timely arrival of the nurses with Miss Henshall.

In further accordance with the surgeon-general’s permission, the nurses who were on waiting orders at Tampa were sent to the Leiter Hospital near Chattanooga, where ten were immediately placed on duty by the chief surgeon, Major Carter; and as they could not be provided for in the hospital building, Miss Gill went to Chattanooga to arrange for their maintenance in quarters near by. The service at the Leiter Hospital was peculiarly hard, and one of the nurses, Miss Phinney, died there as a result of the great mental and physical strain to which she was subjected.

In line with the surgeon-general’s approval, the nurses on standby in Tampa were sent to Leiter Hospital near Chattanooga. There, the chief surgeon, Major Carter, immediately assigned ten of them to duty. Since they couldn't be accommodated in the hospital building, Miss Gill traveled to Chattanooga to organize their housing nearby. The conditions at Leiter Hospital were particularly tough, and one nurse, Miss Phinney, sadly died there due to the intense mental and physical stress she endured.

Ten nurses were sent on July 22 to the General Hospital, Fort Monroe, in charge of Miss Lida G. Starr. As this hospital consisted largely of tents, it was necessary for the nurses to be maintained in hotels, in the neighborhood. Later, other nurses came, and soon the entire force, with two exceptions, had signed contracts with the government, but were maintained at the expense of the auxiliary. The total number of nurses maintained by the auxiliary in service at this place was at times as large as forty-five. Ten other nurses, maintained by the Woman’s War Relief Association, shared in the work there. In all seventeen hundred patients were treated at this hospital, of whom only thirty-four died. To Miss Starr is due much credit for the admirable management of the funds intrusted to her by the auxiliary, and for the sedulous care she bestowed upon the welfare of the nurses. Only this, as they themselves realized, made it possible for them to perform so remarkable a work,—a work of which Major De Witt, the surgeon in charge, said: “I am satisfied that whatever success we may have had in the treatment of our sick and wounded has been in great measure due to the skill and devotion of the female nurses.”

Ten nurses were sent on July 22 to General Hospital, Fort Monroe, under the supervision of Miss Lida G. Starr. Since this hospital mainly consisted of tents, the nurses had to stay in nearby hotels. Later, more nurses arrived, and soon the whole team, except for two, had signed contracts with the government, but their expenses were covered by the auxiliary. At times, the total number of nurses supported by the auxiliary at this location reached as high as forty-five. Additionally, ten other nurses, supported by the Woman’s War Relief Association, contributed to the work there. In total, seventeen hundred patients were treated at this hospital, with only thirty-four fatalities. Much credit goes to Miss Starr for the excellent management of the funds entrusted to her by the auxiliary and for her dedicated care for the nurses' welfare. This, as the nurses themselves recognized, made it possible for them to achieve such significant work—a work that Major De Witt, the surgeon in charge, acknowledged by saying: “I am satisfied that whatever success we may have had in the treatment of our sick and wounded has been in great measure due to the skill and devotion of the female nurses.”

Our labor at Charleston involved somewhat different necessities. The city hospitals were crowded with soldiers who had been taken ill on their way from the camps to the transports. Additional nurses were thus greatly needed, and on July 24 twenty, in charge of Miss Martha L. Draper, were sent to meet the emergency. That their services were valuable and appreciated is shown by the testimonials granted them by the Board of Commissioners of the City Hospital of Charleston.

Our work in Charleston involved some different needs. The city hospitals were full of soldiers who had gotten sick on their way from the camps to the transports. There was a significant need for more nurses, so on July 24, twenty nurses, led by Miss Martha L. Draper, were dispatched to address the situation. The value and appreciation of their services is evident from the endorsements they received from the Board of Commissioners of the City Hospital of Charleston.

When, in early August, the steamship “Missouri” was bought by the government for a hospital ship, Mrs. Reid offered women nurses to the officer in charge, Major Arthur. As the construction of the ship did not afford accommodations which permitted the presence of women on board, this offer was changed. The department had allowed Major Arthur ten male nurses, but the government salary did not command the quality of service which the special work of superintendence required. It was therefore proposed to choose, under the advice of Dr. Fisher, of the Presbyterian Hospital, a small supplementary corps of exceptionally able nurses, who could assume the responsibility of the wards. When these men had been chosen, they impressed Major Arthur so favorably that he decided to dispense with the ten nurses allowed him by the government, take these selected men under contract, pay them the regulation salary, and leave upon the auxiliary the expense only of the additional salary necessary to command this superior nursing ability. The men retained the position of Red Cross nurses, and wore the special uniform provided by the auxiliary. Ten men made the trip to Santiago, but for the second and third trips the staff was increased to fourteen. The spirit and capacity of these men were severely tested on the first voyage by the unprepared state in which the emergency required that the “Missouri” be sent South, but they met their labors and hardships in a way which brought forth Major Arthur’s warmest praise.

When, in early August, the steamship “Missouri” was purchased by the government to serve as a hospital ship, Mrs. Reid offered to provide women nurses to Major Arthur, the officer in charge. However, since the ship's design didn’t accommodate women on board, the offer was revised. The department had assigned Major Arthur ten male nurses, but the government salary wasn’t enough to attract the quality of service needed for the supervisory role. It was then proposed, under Dr. Fisher’s guidance from the Presbyterian Hospital, to select a small group of exceptionally qualified nurses who could take responsibility for the wards. Once these men were chosen, they made such a positive impression on Major Arthur that he decided to forgo the ten government-appointed nurses, hire these selected men on contract, pay them the standard salary, and only pass on the extra cost for their superior nursing skills to the auxiliary. The men remained Red Cross nurses and wore the special uniform provided by the auxiliary. Ten men made the trip to Santiago, but for the second and third trips, the staff was expanded to fourteen. The spirit and capabilities of these men were put to the test on the first voyage due to the unpreparedness of the “Missouri” for its urgent deployment South, but they handled their challenges and hardships in a manner that earned Major Arthur’s highest praise.

Forty-two nurses have in the course of the summer been sent to Fort Wadsworth, Staten Island, where, under the able management of Miss Marjorie Henshall, effective service has been rendered, giving absolute satisfaction to the surgeons in charge.

Forty-two nurses have been sent to Fort Wadsworth, Staten Island, over the summer, where, under the excellent management of Miss Marjorie Henshall, they have provided effective service that has completely satisfied the surgeons in charge.

At Governor’s Island Miss Alice Marie Wyckoff and Miss Barker have represented the auxiliary. Early in July they were occupied on Swinburn Island in caring for the many patients who arrived on the “Concho;” and when those patients were transferred to Governor’s Island, Major Kimball, the surgeon in charge, asked that the nurses be sent there to assist his hospital corps. This request was granted, and additional nurses have since been supplied. He speaks in high terms of what these nurses have done to aid him, and of their conspicuous success in rousing apathetic patients to assist in their own recovery.

At Governor’s Island, Miss Alice Marie Wyckoff and Miss Barker have represented the auxiliary. Early in July, they were busy on Swinburn Island taking care of the many patients who arrived on the “Concho.” When those patients were moved to Governor’s Island, Major Kimball, the surgeon in charge, requested that the nurses be sent there to help his hospital team. This request was granted, and additional nurses have been provided since then. He speaks very highly of what these nurses have done to support him and of their remarkable success in motivating apathetic patients to take part in their own recovery.

The situation of these two harbor hospitals, and of the hospital at Fort Hamilton, was especially favorable for the treatment of the very sick patients received from the transports directly from Santiago, or from the general hospital at Camp Wikoff. The remarkably small death-rate is directly attributable to the skill and devotion of the surgeons and nurses, to the carefully prepared food, and to the sea air blowing through the tents. “It has been most wonderful,” remarked Miss Ellen M. Wood, who was in charge of the nurses at Fort Hamilton, “to watch the soldiers grow young again” amid such surroundings. The part which Miss Wood and her assistants played in this beneficial change may be indicated by a quotation from a recent letter to the acting president of the auxiliary from Major and Brigade Surgeon Rafferty, commanding the General Hospital at Fort Hamilton:

The situation of these two harbor hospitals and the hospital at Fort Hamilton was particularly good for treating the very sick patients coming directly from the transports from Santiago or from the general hospital at Camp Wikoff. The impressively low death rate is due to the skill and dedication of the surgeons and nurses, the carefully prepared food, and the sea air flowing through the tents. “It has been nothing short of amazing,” said Miss Ellen M. Wood, who was in charge of the nurses at Fort Hamilton, “to see the soldiers rejuvenate” in such an environment. The role that Miss Wood and her team played in this positive change can be highlighted by a quote from a recent letter to the acting president of the auxiliary from Major and Brigade Surgeon Rafferty, who commands the General Hospital at Fort Hamilton:

Miss E.M. Wood, with five nurses, will report to you on Saturday, October 15, 1898. They have been on duty with me in the camp and wards of the United States General Hospital at this place for the past six or eight weeks, and have rendered me noble, efficient and conscientious work.

Miss E.M. Wood, along with five nurses, will give you a report on Saturday, October 15, 1898. They have been working with me in the camp and wards of the United States General Hospital here for the last six to eight weeks, and they have provided excellent, effective, and dedicated service.

I wish you would express to your auxiliary for me my great appreciation of their efforts to ameliorate the suffering and sickness of our soldiers returning from the seat of war. Were I to choose the most worthy and successful body of workers from among all the generous people who have been rendering such beautiful aid to our sick and wounded, I should unhesitatingly point to your Auxiliary for the Maintenance of Trained Nurses.

I wish you would let your auxiliary know how much I appreciate their efforts to ease the suffering and illness of our soldiers coming back from the battlefield. If I had to choose the most deserving and effective group of people among all those who have been providing such wonderful support to our sick and injured, I would definitely highlight your Auxiliary for the Maintenance of Trained Nurses.

Much has been accomplished by the mission of the special committee to the surgeon-general in July; but later in the month it became increasingly apparent that some simpler routine of co-operation with the government must be established in order to secure the more rapid placing of the nurses. Under the existing conditions, all nurses ordered to army hospitals were selected by the Daughters of the American Revolution Hospital Corps, consisting of Dr. Anita Newcomb McGee, director; Miss Mary Desha and Mrs. Francis G. Nash, assistant directors; and Mrs. Amos G. Draper, treasurer. This hospital corps did noble work for the cause, and its co-operation was highly appreciated by the auxiliary. Dr. McGee, on whose advice in these matters the surgeon-general greatly relied, was indefatigable in her efforts, working day and night and month after month.

A lot has been achieved by the mission of the special committee to the surgeon general in July; however, later that month it became clear that a simpler way to work together with the government needed to be set up to help get the nurses placed more quickly. Under the current conditions, all nurses assigned to army hospitals were chosen by the Daughters of the American Revolution Hospital Corps, which included Dr. Anita Newcomb McGee, the director; Miss Mary Desha and Mrs. Francis G. Nash, the assistant directors; and Mrs. Amos G. Draper, the treasurer. This hospital corps did excellent work for the cause, and their cooperation was greatly valued by the auxiliary. Dr. McGee, whose advice on these matters the surgeon general relied on heavily, worked tirelessly, day and night, month after month.

But since Congress had provided no special fund for the transportation of nurses, considerable delay had always occurred before the nurses could reach the army hospitals; and as these hospitals were rapidly filling up with patients in consequence of the outbreak of typhoid and malarial fevers in the different camps, the effects of such delay became daily more dangerous. The acting president went again to Washington, and after conference with Dr. McGee and other members of this hospital corps, placed a fund of five hundred dollars in the hands of Mrs. Draper, as acting treasurer, to meet transportation expenses originating at Washington. This fund was most efficiently managed by Mrs. Draper, and was replenished from time to time until September 6, when $5425.80 had been so disbursed. Thereafter the government assumed the entire expense of transportation.

But since Congress hadn’t created a special fund for transporting nurses, there was always a significant delay before the nurses could arrive at the army hospitals. As these hospitals were quickly becoming overcrowded with patients due to outbreaks of typhoid and malaria in the various camps, the risks associated with such delays grew increasingly severe. The acting president went back to Washington and, after discussing the situation with Dr. McGee and other members of the hospital corps, provided Mrs. Draper, the acting treasurer, with a fund of five hundred dollars to cover transportation costs starting from Washington. Mrs. Draper managed this fund very effectively, and it was replenished regularly until September 6, when a total of $5,425.80 had been distributed. After that, the government took over all transportation expenses.

A PART OF THE RED CROSS CORPS
That was working with the Reconcentrados in Cuba before the declaration of war, waiting at Tampa, Florida, for the Red Cross Relief Ship “State of Texas,” to carry them back to Cuba to resume their work.

380
“I AM WITH THE WOUNDED.”—Clara Barton’s cable message from Havana.
“I am with the wounded,” flashed along the wire
from the isle of Cuba, swept with sword and fire.
Angel sweet of mercy, may your cross of red
Cheer the wounded living; bless the wounded dead.
“I am with the starving,” let the message run
From this stricken island, when this task is done;
Food and money plenty wait at your command.
Give in generous measure; fill each outstretched hand.
“I am with the happy,” this we long to hear
From the isle of Cuba, trembling now in fear.
May the great disaster touch the hearts of men,
And, in God’s great mercy, bring back peace again.
James C. Harvey.

This general subject of transportation was one regarding which the auxiliary was able to render substantial service, and merits a few descriptive words. The pressure upon the Quartermaster’s Department at Washington during the summer made it impossible to becertain of immediate transportation for nurses to their posts of duty. Even after orders were received, the nurses might be delayed several days for the necessary transportation pass. Under ordinary circumstances this might have seemed comparatively unimportant; but when a new hospital is opened and scores of patients lie waiting for the care which can be given only by the expected nurses, it is a matter of vital importance whether they come in twelve hours or a week.

This general topic of transportation was one where the auxiliary was able to provide significant assistance and deserves a few descriptive words. The pressure on the Quartermaster’s Department in Washington during the summer made it impossible to becertain of immediate transportation for nurses to their duty stations. Even after orders were received, the nurses might be delayed several days for the necessary transportation pass. Under normal circumstances, this might have seemed relatively unimportant, but when a new hospital opens and dozens of patients are waiting for care that can only be provided by the anticipated nurses, it becomes crucial whether they arrive in twelve hours or a week.

When the auxiliary acceded to the suggestion from Washington, and undertook to relieve this pressure by paying the transportation of nurses who could not otherwise be put into immediate service, quite a change in plan was made. A number of nurses were ordered to New York by Dr. McGee, and were held in readiness to respond to requests from any part of the country. These nurses, added to the numbers being constantly enlisted here, made a substantial reserve for sudden calls. In a few hours after a telegram asking for a given number of nurses was received, the nurses could meet at the railway station, find an agent of the auxiliary there, who would distribute the tickets and sleeping-car accommodations that had already been secured, check their trunks, provide for the payment of the incidental expenses of the journey, and see the party off for its destination. It is believed that the money, labor and thought expended in this way brought a rich return.

When the auxiliary agreed to the suggestion from Washington and took on the responsibility of covering the transportation costs for nurses who otherwise couldn’t be deployed right away, it led to a significant shift in plans. Dr. McGee ordered several nurses to New York, ready to respond to requests from anywhere in the country. These nurses, along with those constantly being recruited locally, created a considerable reserve for unexpected needs. Just a few hours after receiving a telegram requesting a specific number of nurses, they could meet at the train station, find an auxiliary representative there who would hand out the tickets and sleeping car arrangements that had already been arranged, check their luggage, cover the additional travel expenses, and send the group off to their destination. It is believed that the money, effort, and thought put into this approach yielded significant returns.

As the responsibilities of the auxiliary developed, the need of a permanent office became apparent. In the absence of the president and first and second vice-presidents, Mrs. Cowdin became acting-president, and from July 28 to September 20 headquarters for the auxiliary were maintained at her residence, No. 15 West Eleventh street. Since September 20 the office of the auxiliary has been at Mrs. Reid’s residence, No. 451 Madison avenue. The scope and interest of the work increased daily, and its details required the entire attention of the executive officer, her assistants, Miss Gill and Miss Wadley, a stenographer and a bookkeeper. In addition, Mrs. W. Bayard Cutting, Mrs. W. Lanman Bull and Mrs. Geo. F. Shrady, Jr., of the executive committee, though compelled to be out of town, were in frequent communication with the New York office, and, in town and out, labored constantly to render the auxiliary more effective.

As the responsibilities of the auxiliary grew, it became clear that a permanent office was necessary. When the president and the first and second vice-presidents were absent, Mrs. Cowdin stepped in as acting president, and from July 28 to September 20, the auxiliary's headquarters were set up at her home, No. 15 West Eleventh Street. Since September 20, the office of the auxiliary has been located at Mrs. Reid’s residence, No. 451 Madison Avenue. The scope and interest in the work expanded daily, and managing the details required the full attention of the executive officer, along with her assistants, Miss Gill and Miss Wadley, who served as a stenographer and a bookkeeper. Additionally, Mrs. W. Bayard Cutting, Mrs. W. Lanman Bull, and Mrs. Geo. F. Shrady, Jr. from the executive committee, although often out of town, stayed in close contact with the New York office and worked tirelessly both in and out of the city to make the auxiliary more effective.

On August 10, Miss Gill, who from the beginning gave herself completely to the work, and whose services were of inestimable value, went to Washington to clear up several points relative to the enlistment of nurses. Aside from the adjustment of some details, two important results were obtained. One of these was the appointment by the surgeon-general of the acting president of the auxiliary as direct superintendent of the nurses at Fort Wadsworth, Fort Hamilton and Governor’s Island, with full power to appoint, transfer and recall them; the other, to which fuller reference will be hereafter made, was permission for Miss Maxwell, of the Presbyterian Hospital, New York, to go to Chickamauga with a party of nurses chosen by her. The Red Cross Hospital in New York, from which the nurses had theretofore been enlisted, being temporarily closed, Miss Maxwell offered her office at the Presbyterian Hospital for the registration of nurses sent out by the auxiliary; and at her urgent request, Miss K.M. Pierce, superintendent of the Samaritan Hospital at Troy, who was then in New York, devoted her vacation to making arrangements for the registration and transportation of the large number of nurses called into the city. After September 1 this work devolved upon Miss Wadley, and was transferred to a separate bureau at No. 6 East Forty-second street, where, under her direction, it has reached a high degree of efficiency.

On August 10, Miss Gill, who had dedicated herself fully to the work from the start and whose contributions were invaluable, went to Washington to clarify some issues regarding the enlistment of nurses. Apart from fine-tuning a few details, two important outcomes were achieved. One was the appointment by the surgeon general of the acting president of the auxiliary as the direct supervisor of the nurses at Fort Wadsworth, Fort Hamilton, and Governor's Island, with complete authority to appoint, transfer, and recall them; the other, which will be referenced in more detail later, was the approval for Miss Maxwell from Presbyterian Hospital in New York to go to Chickamauga with a group of nurses that she selected. The Red Cross Hospital in New York, where the nurses had previously been recruited from, was temporarily closed, so Miss Maxwell offered her office at the Presbyterian Hospital for registering nurses sent out by the auxiliary; and at her strong request, Miss K.M. Pierce, the superintendent of the Samaritan Hospital in Troy, who was in New York at the time, spent her vacation organizing the registration and transportation of a large number of nurses summoned to the city. After September 1, this task fell to Miss Wadley and was moved to a separate office at No. 6 East Forty-second Street, where, under her leadership, it has become highly efficient.

One of the largest fields of the auxiliary’s activity was at Chickamauga. The typhoid epidemic which broke out in all the camps of instruction where our troops were stationed severely taxed the resources of the division hospitals. The surgeons had to rely mainly on the services of untrained men, and while the great need for the services of women was apparent, their employment in military camps had not then been attempted. Nowhere were the conditions more threatening than at Chickamauga; and toward the end of July, Miss Maud Cromelien, an agent of the auxiliary, visited the Division Hospitals at Camp Thomas. The need for prompt relief there manifested was imperative; and, acting under authority from New York, she made the following offer on behalf of the auxiliary to Lieutenant-Colonel Hoff, surgeon-in-chief at the camp, namely: to supply at least one division hospital with nurses; to meet all expenses of maintaining the nurses; and to erect, equip, and supply tents for their occupation; to supply a competent supervising nurse, and to make the entire party subject to the orders of the chief surgeon. This offer was reported to the surgeon-general at Washington, and by his direction accepted. Through the kindness of the managers of the Presbyterian Hospital, the auxiliary had the great good fortune to secure the consent of the superintendent of their training school, Miss Maxwell, to take charge of this relief party.

One of the biggest areas of the auxiliary’s work was at Chickamauga. The typhoid outbreak that occurred in all the training camps where our troops were located seriously strained the resources of the division hospitals. The surgeons had to mainly depend on untrained volunteers, and while it was clear that there was a strong need for women’s help, hiring them in military camps hadn’t been tried yet. The situation was particularly dire at Chickamauga; toward the end of July, Miss Maud Cromelien, an auxiliary agent, visited the Division Hospitals at Camp Thomas. The urgent need for immediate support there was clear, and acting on authority from New York, she made the following offer on behalf of the auxiliary to Lieutenant-Colonel Hoff, the chief surgeon at the camp: to provide at least one division hospital with nurses; to cover all costs for the nurses’ upkeep; to set up, equip, and supply tents for their use; to provide a qualified supervising nurse; and to ensure the entire group followed the orders of the chief surgeon. This offer was reported to the surgeon-general in Washington, who approved it. Thanks to the generosity of the managers at the Presbyterian Hospital, the auxiliary was fortunate to get the consent of the superintendent of their training school, Miss Maxwell, to lead this relief effort.

Miss Maxwell at once threw herself into the arduous task, and having obtained twenty most capable nurses, with promises of many more to follow, selected Miss Frances A. Stone as assistant superintendent, and started from New York with the party August 7. In the meantime, under the supervision of Miss Cromelien, dormitories and other accommodations had been provided at Camp Thomas, not only for this party, but for the large number of additional nurses that were expected. Upon reaching the camp, Miss Maxwell inspected the division hospitals, and then, by arrangement with the government authorities, took charge of the nursing at the Sternberg United States Field Hospital, which had just been opened to receive the overflow of patients from the crowded division hospitals. The suffering of the patients, and the pitiable lack of almost everything necessary to their proper care, are described by Miss Maxwell as among the saddest sights in her long experience. Yet out of all this misery and chaos much alleviation of pain and admirable order were soon brought. Beginning with 136 patients, 900 were received during the four weeks of Miss Maxwell’s superintendence. Of these 470 were furloughed and 68 died. In all the auxiliary expended at Chickamauga, for buildings, equipment, nurses, supplies and maintenance, more than $9000. In concluding her report of the work to the managers of the Presbyterian Hospital, Miss Maxwell wrote among other things:

Miss Maxwell immediately dove into the challenging task and, after recruiting twenty highly skilled nurses, with promises of many more to come, chose Miss Frances A. Stone as the assistant superintendent, and set out from New York with the group on August 7. Meanwhile, under Miss Cromelien’s oversight, dormitories and other facilities were set up at Camp Thomas, not only for this group but also for the large number of additional nurses that were expected. Upon arriving at the camp, Miss Maxwell checked the division hospitals and then, in coordination with government officials, took charge of nursing at the Sternberg United States Field Hospital, which had just opened to accommodate overflow patients from the overcrowded division hospitals. The suffering of the patients and the heartbreaking shortage of nearly everything essential for their proper care were described by Miss Maxwell as some of the saddest sights in her extensive experience. Yet, amidst all this pain and disorder, much relief from suffering and commendable organization were soon achieved. Starting with 136 patients, 900 were treated during the four weeks of Miss Maxwell’s supervision. Of these, 470 were given furloughs and 68 died. Overall, the auxiliary spent over $9000 at Chickamauga for buildings, equipment, nursing, supplies, and maintenance. In her final report on the work to the managers of the Presbyterian Hospital, Miss Maxwell wrote among other things:

I cannot say enough in praise of the liberality and thoughtfulness of the auxiliary of the Red Cross in supplying us with eight dormitories, a bath-house, store-rooms, kitchen, dining-room, house-keeper, servants, and not only the necessities, but many of the luxuries of life.

I can't express enough how generous and considerate the Red Cross auxiliary has been in providing us with eight dormitories, a bathhouse, storage rooms, a kitchen, a dining room, a housekeeper, and staff, along with not just the essentials but also many of life's luxuries.

This proposition of organizing a large field hospital with women nurses was at first generally looked upon as impracticable. It was urged that it had never been done, that women could not endure the hardships of field life, and that they would be an embarrassment in the camps, and so it was altogether as an experiment that the nurses were allowed to begin their work at the Sternberg Hospital. Something of the success of the experiment in changing the attitude of the surgeons toward the idea of women nurses in the field is shown by the following letter from Lieutenant-Colonel Hoff to Miss Cromelien, in which he says:

This idea of setting up a large field hospital staffed by women nurses was initially seen as unrealistic. People argued that it had never been done, that women couldn’t handle the rigors of field life, and that they would be a hassle in the camps. So, the nurses were allowed to start working at the Sternberg Hospital as a sort of trial. The success of this trial in shifting the surgeons' views on having women nurses in the field is reflected in the following letter from Lieutenant-Colonel Hoff to Miss Cromelien, where he writes:

I desire to express my sense of obligation to you and the society you represent for the generous offer made on the 2d of August to supply Sternberg Hospital with trained nurses and meet all their natural wants, which offer, with the approval of the surgeon-general of the army, I accepted on the 3d instant.

I want to express my gratitude to you and the organization you represent for the generous offer made on August 2nd to provide Sternberg Hospital with trained nurses and fulfill all their needs. I accepted this offer with the surgeon-general of the army's approval on the 3rd.

A very short time after this you established a nursing service in this field hospital, which I venture to say is not surpassed in any hospital, and is equaled in few,—a service which already has brought to our sick soldiers untold comfort, and is aiding materially in their restoration to health and strength. Certainly no nobler undertaking could be inaugurated and carried out by the women of our country, and none deserving of greater appreciation.

A very short time after this, you set up a nursing service in this field hospital, which I believe is unmatched in any hospital and comparable in few. This service has already provided our sick soldiers with tremendous comfort and is significantly contributing to their recovery and strength. Without a doubt, no greater effort could be initiated and executed by the women of our country, and none is more deserving of our appreciation.

The following tribute from Major Giffen, the surgeon in command at the Sternberg Hospital, is equally significant:

The following tribute from Major Giffen, the lead surgeon at Sternberg Hospital, is just as important:

The Red Cross Society for the Maintenance of Trained Nurses can truly say, Veni, Vidi, Vici, for without their helping hand I would have been unable to have stayed the dread disease that has been raging in our camp. Their helping hand came in the hour of need, and the history of the future shall record each and every member of the Red Cross Society as the guardian angels of the Sternberg Hospital. My experience of years of hospital work has enabled me to judge of the abilities of nurses, and I am proud to say that this corps of nurses, under the excellent supervision of Miss Maxwell, has never before been equaled.

The Red Cross Society for the Maintenance of Trained Nurses can truly say, Veni, Vidi, Vici, because without their support, I wouldn’t have been able to fight off the terrible disease that has been spreading in our camp. Their assistance arrived just when we needed it, and future history will recognize every member of the Red Cross Society as the guardian angels of the Sternberg Hospital. My years of experience in hospital work have allowed me to assess the skills of nurses, and I’m proud to say that this group of nurses, under the outstanding supervision of Miss Maxwell, has never been matched.

About the first of August the arrival of the transports from Santiago, and the opening of Camp Wikoff, at Montauk Point, afforded another great opportunity. The call, however, was sudden, and no chance was given to the auxiliary to provide tents specially fitted for the comfort of the nurses, as was done at the Sternberg Hospital. By special arrangement with the surgeon-general, the nurses ordered by him to Montauk reported to the acting president of the auxiliary and were sent forward immediately, or, as the occasion demanded, were cared for over night. Much has been said in criticism of the hospital conditions at Montauk, and too little of the fine service of the surgeons and nurses, who, under trying conditions, worked day and night to save the lives of their patients. Under the efficient management of Mrs. L.W. Quintard, of St. Luke’s Hospital, the nurses took up their labors with enthusiasm and with a determination to make the best of existing circumstances. By personal visits to the camp the acting president was enabled to ameliorate in many ways the hard conditions under which the nurses were so bravely working. Supplies of all sorts were sent down with the least possible delay.

Around the beginning of August, the arrival of transport ships from Santiago and the opening of Camp Wikoff at Montauk Point provided another major opportunity. However, the call was sudden, and there was no time for the auxiliary to supply tents specifically designed for the comfort of the nurses, as was done at the Sternberg Hospital. Through a special arrangement with the surgeon general, the nurses assigned to Montauk reported to the acting president of the auxiliary and were sent out right away, or, when necessary, were provided care overnight. There has been a lot of criticism of the hospital conditions at Montauk, but not enough praise for the incredible work of the surgeons and nurses, who tirelessly worked around the clock under difficult conditions to save their patients' lives. Under the effective management of Mrs. L.W. Quintard from St. Luke’s Hospital, the nurses approached their work with enthusiasm and a resolve to make the best of the situation. By making personal visits to the camp, the acting president was able to improve many of the challenging conditions that the nurses were bravely facing. Supplies of all kinds were sent down with minimal delay.

In the Detention Hospital, at Camp Wikoff, the fifty nurses to whose special needs Miss Virginia C. Young devoted herself on behalf of the auxiliary, cared for nearly eighteen hundred seriously ill soldiers, many of whom had had yellow fever in Cuba, and were suffering, when brought to the hospital, from typhoid fever, pernicious malarial fever and dysentery. A few had measles or diphtheria. Sixty-two, or rather less than 4 per cent, of these patients died, a result which is believed to bear striking testimony to the quality and success of the care they received. In a graphic account of her experience at this hospital Miss Young writes:

In the Detention Hospital at Camp Wikoff, the fifty nurses that Miss Virginia C. Young dedicated herself to for the auxiliary took care of nearly eighteen hundred seriously ill soldiers, many of whom had contracted yellow fever in Cuba and were suffering from typhoid fever, severe malaria, and dysentery when they arrived at the hospital. A few had measles or diphtheria. Sixty-two, or just under 4 percent, of these patients died, which is believed to be a strong indicator of the quality and effectiveness of the care they received. In a detailed account of her experience at this hospital, Miss Young writes:

I wish I could make the women of the auxiliary fully understand what their splendid generosity meant to us who had the joy of ministering in their name. For the fifty women who fought day by day that grim battle with disease and death could but have wrung their hands in hopeless impotence had it not been for the hundreds of other women by whose aid we were able to carry on our work. One could have no more eloquent testimony to this than that furnished by a walk through one of the fever wards of Detention Hospital, where the men lay on Red Cross cots, in Red Cross pajamas, covered by Red Cross sheets and blankets, and taking their Red Cross medicines or broth or delicacies from Red Cross cups and glasses at the hands of Red Cross nurses.

I wish I could help the women of the auxiliary fully understand how much their incredible generosity meant to us who had the pleasure of serving in their name. For the fifty women who fought daily against the harsh realities of disease and death would have felt utterly powerless without the support of the hundreds of other women who made it possible for us to continue our work. You couldn't find a more powerful testament to this than a walk through one of the fever wards at Detention Hospital, where men lay on Red Cross cots, wearing Red Cross pajamas, covered by Red Cross sheets and blankets, and receiving their Red Cross medicines, broth, or treats from Red Cross cups and glasses at the hands of Red Cross nurses.

Through the energy of Mrs. M.H. Willard, agent for the auxiliary, and with the permission of Colonel Forwood, a diet kitchen was opened at the General Hospital, at Camp Wikoff, for the sick and convalescent soldiers. The expense of maintaining this kitchen was shortly afterwards entirely assumed by the government and by the Massachusetts Volunteer Aid Association. So successful was its operation under Mrs. Willard’s administration that four additional kitchens were opened. It is estimated that more than twenty thousand specially prepared meals for the sick and the convalescent have been served from these five kitchens.

Thanks to the efforts of Mrs. M.H. Willard, the agent for the auxiliary, and with permission from Colonel Forwood, a diet kitchen was set up at the General Hospital at Camp Wikoff for the sick and recovering soldiers. The government and the Massachusetts Volunteer Aid Association quickly took over the funding for this kitchen. Under Mrs. Willard’s leadership, the kitchen ran so well that four more kitchens were opened. It’s estimated that over twenty thousand specially prepared meals for the sick and recovering have been served from these five kitchens.

When the rooms of the Long Island City Relief Station were opened, near the railroad station, this auxiliary offered to supply the services of a physician and nurses, and continued to do so until, by reason of the removal of the troops, the need for the relief station ceased. One does not soon forget the first days when the soldiers began to arrive, the kindly interest felt by every one in and about the railroad station, the eagerness of the small newsboy to show the soldiers where the “Red Cross” was. To the soldier himself, weakened by illness and the fatigue of the journey, the place seemed a veritable haven of rest. Arrangements were made by the ladies in charge to send the very sick men immediately to the hospitals in Brooklyn and New York. The others were given proper food and cared for until morning, or for the several days that sometimes elapsed until the soldier was able to continue his journey.

When the rooms of the Long Island City Relief Station opened near the train station, this help center offered the services of a doctor and nurses, continuing their support until the troops were moved and the need for the relief station ended. The first days when the soldiers began to arrive are not easily forgotten—the genuine concern from everyone around the train station, the eagerness of the young newsboy to show the soldiers where the “Red Cross” was. For the soldiers, worn out from illness and the long journey, the place felt like a true sanctuary. The women in charge made arrangements to send the seriously ill men right away to hospitals in Brooklyn and New York. The others received adequate food and care until morning, or for the several days it sometimes took until they were ready to continue their journey.

Through the efforts of Mrs. Whitelaw Reid, and by the kindness of the president of the Wagner Car Company, the cars “Franconia” and “Wayne” were placed at the service of the auxiliary, and under its direction were fitted up and maintained as hospital cars. Surgeons and nurses accompanied these cars on the trips from Montauk, and ministered to those among the returning soldiers who needed special care. At Montauk itself the tents erected by the Red Cross Relief Committee at the railway station, a distance of two or three miles from the hospital and camp, were supplied with nurses by the auxiliary.

Through the efforts of Mrs. Whitelaw Reid and the generosity of the president of the Wagner Car Company, the cars “Franconia” and “Wayne” were made available to the auxiliary, which outfitted and maintained them as hospital cars. Surgeons and nurses traveled with these cars from Montauk, providing care to returning soldiers who required special attention. At Montauk, the tents set up by the Red Cross Relief Committee at the train station, located two or three miles from the hospital and camp, were staffed with nurses by the auxiliary.

Some excellent emergency work was accomplished by the auxiliary at the time of the outbreak of typhoid fever at Camp Black. Twelve nurses were selected, and at the urgent request of the acting president, Miss Irene Sutliffe of the New York Hospital, consented to take them to the camp on September 4, and organize a hospital under conditions which would have daunted the courage of most women. Nothing but tents and beds were provided for the reception of the one hundred and fifty patients, most of whom were very ill. Supplies of all kinds, including a complete diet kitchen outfit, were sent to the camp by the auxiliary. Additional nurses were furnished, and every effort was made to aid Miss Sutliffe and her staff in their arduous labors. It is gratifying to learn that in this way much suffering, and perhaps loss of life, was averted. On September 20 the patients then remaining were transferred to the Nassau Hospital, Hempstead.

Some excellent emergency work was done by the auxiliary when typhoid fever broke out at Camp Black. Twelve nurses were chosen, and at the urgent request of the acting president, Miss Irene Sutliffe from the New York Hospital, she agreed to take them to the camp on September 4 and set up a hospital in conditions that would have intimidated most women. Only tents and beds were provided for the one hundred and fifty patients, most of whom were quite ill. All kinds of supplies, including a full diet kitchen setup, were sent to the camp by the auxiliary. Additional nurses were provided, and every effort was made to support Miss Sutliffe and her team in their difficult work. It’s encouraging to know that this helped prevent a lot of suffering and possibly saved lives. On September 20, the remaining patients were moved to Nassau Hospital in Hempstead.

The destruction of Admiral Cervera’s fleet, and the landing of the Spanish prisoners at Seavey’s Island, Portsmouth, N.H., gave the auxiliary another opportunity for service. Learning that it was impossible for the government surgeons to obtain nurses in the neighborhood of Portsmouth, the acting president made a personal request to the surgeon-general of the navy to authorize the sending of six men nurses. This application was granted. In the two pavilions temporarily erected for the patients the nurses went to work with enthusiasm. They found the patients easily managed and always grateful for what was done for them. The nurses were able to excite feelings of such trust and confidence that these same patients, when placed upon the “City of Rome” for their homeward journey, asked that the Red Cross nurses should go with them to Spain. This request was granted, and Mr. Brayman, who was in charge of the party, reports that the nurses were treated with much courtesy and cordiality, and that the voyage was accomplished without the loss of a single patient. It will be remembered that at the time of the sailing of the “City of Rome” many of the Spanish prisoners were not expected to live to reach their native land. At Santander the nurses were warmly welcomed by the Spanish representatives of the Red Cross Society. Mr. Brayman speaks of meeting one of his former patients in the streets of Santander, still wearing the United States uniform. On inquiry, the man replied, “This blouse was given me with three stripes and two stars. I shall wear them all.” At Bilboa the nurses received an especially cordial reception, and the American and Spanish representatives of the society which bears for its emblem, “Neutrality, Humanity,” exchanged brassards. Mr. Brayman afterward sent the brassard which was received by such exchange to a representative of the auxiliary in New York, with a letter from which the following extract is taken: “It gives me great pleasure to tell you that I do not believe any country can boast of a truer or nobler son than the young Spanish gentleman who formerly wore this emblem. His mother expressed a wish that one of the nurses might become ill there, that she might show how an American would be cared for by her.”

The destruction of Admiral Cervera’s fleet and the arrival of the Spanish prisoners at Seavey’s Island, Portsmouth, N.H., gave the auxiliary another chance to help. When it became clear that it was impossible for the government surgeons to find nurses nearby, the acting president personally asked the surgeon-general of the navy to approve the sending of six male nurses. The request was approved. In the two pavilions set up for the patients, the nurses eagerly got to work. They found the patients easy to care for and always grateful for their support. The nurses built such trust and confidence that when the patients were placed on the “City of Rome” for the journey home, they requested that the Red Cross nurses accompany them to Spain. This request was granted, and Mr. Brayman, who was in charge of the group, reported that the nurses were treated with great courtesy and kindness, and that the voyage was completed without losing a single patient. It should be noted that at the time the “City of Rome” sailed, many of the Spanish prisoners were not expected to survive the trip back to their homeland. Upon arrival in Santander, the nurses were warmly welcomed by the Spanish representatives of the Red Cross Society. Mr. Brayman mentioned meeting one of his former patients in the streets of Santander, who was still wearing the United States uniform. When asked about it, the man replied, “This blouse was given to me with three stripes and two stars. I will wear them all.” In Bilboa, the nurses received an especially warm reception, and the American and Spanish representatives of the society, which is symbolized by the motto, “Neutrality, Humanity,” exchanged armbands. Mr. Brayman later sent the armband received from this exchange to a representative of the auxiliary in New York, accompanied by a letter from which the following excerpt is taken: “It gives me great pleasure to tell you that I believe no country can boast a truer or nobler son than the young Spanish gentleman who previously wore this emblem. His mother expressed a wish that one of the nurses might get sick there, so she could show how an American would be cared for by her.”

Nurses were also sent by the auxiliary to the Eighth Regiment Home at Hunter’s Island, and to the Home for Soldiers opened by the citizens of Sag Harbor, Long Island.

Nurses were also sent by the auxiliary to the Eighth Regiment Home at Hunter’s Island and to the Home for Soldiers opened by the citizens of Sag Harbor, Long Island.

Supplementing these various branches of hospital service, two homes for convalescent soldiers were established under the direction of the auxiliary. One of these, Eunice Home of Chapel Hill, beautifully situated at Atlantic Highlands, N.J., was offered to the auxiliary by the trustees of the Chapel Hill Fresh Air Mission. Miss M.E. Melville and Dr. G.R. Winder were placed in charge, with a staff of nurses and servants, and several hundred soldiers have been cared for. Through the liberality of the Church of the Incarnation, our other home, the Summer Home Rest at Peekskill, was opened September 19, and has, aided by the untiring efforts of Mrs. W. Lanman Bull, cared for forty-two convalescent men. Every effort has been made in these homes to make the men happy, and they have returned to their regiments greatly improved in health, and in many cases quite recovered.

Supplementing these various branches of hospital service, two homes for recovering soldiers were established under the direction of the auxiliary. One of these, Eunice Home of Chapel Hill, beautifully located at Atlantic Highlands, N.J., was offered to the auxiliary by the trustees of the Chapel Hill Fresh Air Mission. Miss M.E. Melville and Dr. G.R. Winder were put in charge, along with a staff of nurses and support staff, and several hundred soldiers have been cared for. Thanks to the generosity of the Church of the Incarnation, our other home, the Summer Home Rest at Peekskill, was opened on September 19, and has, with the tireless efforts of Mrs. W. Lanman Bull, cared for forty-two recovering men. Every effort has been made in these homes to keep the men happy, and they have returned to their regiments significantly healthier, and in many cases fully recovered.

But it was not the soldiers alone who demanded the aid of the auxiliary. The nurses themselves have also been objects of anxious care. Unless their capacity for efficient service had been maintained, all our efforts would have been paralyzed. While in New York awaiting orders, they were placed in excellent boarding houses, through a satisfactory arrangement made by the auxiliary with the Home Bureau of No. 15 West Forty-second street. At every camp and hospital where they were stationed we undertook to supply them with pure water and milk, with nourishing food, and such other comforts as would increase their efficiency and remind them of the support and sympathy they were receiving at home. When any nurse has succumbed to the strain and fallen ill, every effort has been made to relieve her suffering and to restore her speedily to health. And to aid that happy result, a home for convalescent nurses, through the generosity of Mrs. Alice Dean Ward, was opened early in November at Rowayton, Conn.

But it wasn't just the soldiers who needed support from the auxiliary. The nurses themselves were also subjects of great concern. If we didn't maintain their ability to provide efficient care, all our efforts would have been in vain. While waiting for orders in New York, they were housed in great boarding houses thanks to a solid arrangement made by the auxiliary with the Home Bureau at 15 West Forty-second Street. At every camp and hospital where they were assigned, we made it our responsibility to provide them with clean water and milk, nourishing food, and other comforts to boost their efficiency and remind them of the support and sympathy they received from home. Whenever a nurse became overwhelmed and fell ill, we did everything possible to ease her suffering and help her recover quickly. To facilitate that, a home for recovering nurses was opened in early November at Rowayton, Conn., thanks to the generosity of Mrs. Alice Dean Ward.


THE WOMEN WHO WENT TO THE FIELD.

The following poem is here inserted because of its prophetic application to those women who, during the Spanish-American War, went bravely to field and camp to minister to the sick and the wounded. The poem was read by Clara Barton at the farewell Reception and Banquet by the Ladies of the Potomac Corps, at Willard’s Hotel, Washington, D.C., Friday evening, November 18, 1892, in response to the toast:

The following poem is included here because of its meaningful relevance to the women who, during the Spanish-American War, courageously went to the front lines and camps to care for the sick and wounded. Clara Barton read this poem at the farewell reception and banquet hosted by the Ladies of the Potomac Corps, at Willard’s Hotel, Washington, D.C., on the evening of Friday, November 18, 1892, in response to the toast:

The Women Who Went to the Field.

The Women Who Went to the Field.

The women who went to the field,
you say,
The women who went to the field;
and pray
What did they go for?—just to be
in the way?
They’d not know the difference
betwixt work and play.
And what did they know about war,
anyway?
What could they do?—of what use
could they be?
They would scream at the sight of a gun,
don’t you see?
Just fancy them round where the
bugle-notes play,
And the long roll is bidding us on
to the fray.
Imagine their skirts ’mong
artillery wheels,
And watch for their flutter as they
flee ’cross the fields
When the charge is rammed home
and the fire belches hot;
They never will wait for the
answering shot
They would faint at the first drop of blood
in their sight.
What fun for us boys,—(ere we enter
the fight);
They might pick some lint, and tear up
some sheets,
And make us some jellies, and send on
their sweets,
And knit some soft socks for Uncle’s Sam’s
shoes.
And write us some letters, and tell us
the news.
And thus it was settled, by common
consent,
That husbands, or brothers, or whoever
went,
That the place for the women was in
their own homes,
There to patiently wait until victory
comes.
But later it chanced—just how,
no one knew—
That the lines slipped a bit, and some
’gan to crowd through;
And they went,—where did they go?—Ah! where
did they not?
Show us the battle,—the field,—or the
spot
Where the groans of the wounded rang out
on the air
That her ear caught it not, and her hand
was not there;
Who wiped the death sweat from the cold,
clammy brow,
And sent home the message:—“’Tis well
with him now;”
Who watched in the tents whilst the fever
fires burned,
And the pain-tossing limbs in agony
turned,
And wet the parched tongue, calmed
delirium’s strife
Till the dying lips murmured, “My mother”
“My wife?”
And who were they all?—They were many,
my men;
Their records were kept by no tabular
pen;
They exist in traditions from father
to son,
Who recalls, in dim memory, now here
and there one.
A few names were writ, and by chance
live to-day;
But ’s perishing record, fast fading
away.
Of those we recall, there are scarcely
a score,
Dix, Dame, Bickerdyke,—Edson, Harvey
and Moore,
Fales, Wittemeyer, Gilson, Safford
and Lee,
And poor Cutter dead in the sands of
the sea;
And Francis D. Gage, our “Aunt Fanny”
of old,
Whose voice rang for freedom when
freedom was sold.
And Husband, and Etheridge, and
Harlan and Case,
Livermore, Alcott, Hancock and
Chase,
And Turner, and Hawley, and Potter
and Hall.
Ah! the list grows apace, as they come
at the call:
Did these women quail at the sight
of a gun?
Will some soldier tell us of one
he saw run?
Will he glance at the boats on the great
western flood,
At Pittsburg and Shiloh, did they faint
at the blood?
And the brave wife of Grant stood there
with them then,
And her calm stately presence gave strength
to his men.
And Marie of Logan; she went with them
too;
A bride, scarcely more than a sweetheart,
’tis true.
Her young cheek grows pale when the
bold troopers ride.
Where the “Black Eagle” soars, she is close
at his side,
She staunches his blood, cools the fever-burnt
breath,
And the wave of her hand stays the
Angel of Death;
She nurses him back, and restores
once again
To both army and state the great
leader of men.
She has smoothed his black plumes
and laid them to sleep
Whilst the angels above them their high
vigils keep;
And she sits here alone, with the snow
on her brow—
Your cheers for her, Comrades! Three cheers
for her now.

[At this point, as by one impulse, every man in the room sprang to his feet and, led by General W.W. Dudley, gave three rousing cheers, while Mrs. Logan, with her beautiful white head bent low, vainly sought to staunch the fast-falling tears; the air was white with the sympathetic ’kerchiefs of the ladies, and the imposing figure of Clara Barton standing with uplifted arm, as if in signal for the cheers, so grandly given, completed the historic and never-to-be-forgotten scene.]

[At that moment, as if moved by a single force, every man in the room jumped to his feet and, led by General W.W. Dudley, shouted three loud cheers. Meanwhile, Mrs. Logan, with her lovely white hair bowed low, desperately tried to wipe away her quickly falling tears. The air was filled with the fluttering handkerchiefs of the ladies, and the impressive figure of Clara Barton, standing with her arm raised as if signaling for the cheers, added to this memorable and unforgettable scene.]

And these were the women who went
to the war:
The women of question; what did they
go for?
Because in their hearts God had planted
the seed
Of pity for woe, and help for
its need;
They saw, in high purpose, a duty
to do,
And the armor of right broke the
barriers through.
Uninvited, unaided, unsanctioned
ofttimes,
With pass, or without it, they pressed
on the lines;
They pressed, they implored, ’till they ran the
lines through,
And that was the “running” the men saw
them do.
’Twas a hampered work, its worth largely
lost;
’Twas hindrance, and pain, and effort, and
cost:
But through these came knowledge,—
knowledge is power,—
And never again in the deadliest
hour
Of war or of peace shall we be
so beset
To accomplish the purpose our spirits
have met.
And what would they do if war
came again?
The scarlet cross floats where all was
blank then.
They would bind on their “brassards[F]
and march to the fray.
And the man liveth not who could
say to them nay;
They would stand with you now, as they
stood with you then,—
The nurses, consolers, and saviors
of men.

Note.—Returning home from a journey, Miss Barton was notified in the afternoon that she would be expected to attend the banquet and respond to the toast, “The Women Who Went to the Field.” As there was little or no time for preparation, the foregoing poem was hastily written, and may almost be considered as impromptu.

Note.—After returning home from her trip, Miss Barton was informed in the afternoon that she would need to attend the banquet and give a response to the toast, “The Women Who Went to the Field.” With very little time to prepare, the poem above was quickly written and can almost be seen as impromptu.


CUBA AND THE CUBAN CAMPAIGN.

We had scarcely returned from Armenia when paragraphs began to appear in the press from all sections of the country, connecting the Red Cross with some undefined method of relief for Cuba. These intimations were both ominous and portentous for the future, something from which we instinctively shrunk and remained perfectly quiet. “The murmurs grew to clamors loud,” and, I regret to say, not always quite kind. There were evidently two Richmonds in the field, the one ardently craving food alone, simply food for the dying. The other wanting food and arms. They might have properly been classed under two distinct heads. The one, merely the friends of humanity in its simple sense; the other, friends of humanity also, but what seemed to them a broader and deeper sense, far more complex. They sought to remove a cause as well as an effect, and the muffled cry of “Cuba Libre” became their watchword. Naturally, any general movement by the people in favor of the former must have the effect to diminish the contributions of the latter, too small at best for their purpose, and must be wisely discouraged. Thus, whenever an unsuspecting movement was set on foot by some good-hearted, unsophisticated body of people, and began to gain favor with the public and the press, immediately would appear most convincing counter paragraphs to the effect that it would be useless to send relief, especially by the Red Cross:

We had just returned from Armenia when articles started popping up in the news across the country, linking the Red Cross to some vague method of relief for Cuba. These hints were both worrying and significant for the future, something we instinctively avoided and stayed completely silent about. “The murmurs grew to clamors loud,” and, unfortunately, not always in a kind way. It was clear that there were two factions in Richmond: one desperately wanting just food for the dying, and the other wanting both food and weapons. They could be divided into two distinct groups. One group was simply humanitarian in the most straightforward sense; the other also cared for humanity, but with what they saw as a broader and deeper understanding, much more complex. They aimed to tackle a cause as well as an effect, and the muted cry of “Cuba Libre” became their rallying cry. Naturally, any overall movement by the people favoring the former would likely reduce the contributions for the latter, which were already too small for their needs, and should be wisely discouraged. So, whenever an unsuspecting initiative was launched by a well-meaning, naive group of people and started gaining traction with the public and the media, immediate convincing counter-articles would show up, arguing that sending relief, especially through the Red Cross, would be pointless:

First, it would not be permitted to land.

First, landing would not be allowed.

Next, whatever it took would be either seized outright, or “wheedled” out of hand by the Spanish authorities in Havana.

Next, anything that was needed would either be taken directly or "wheedled" out of the hands of the Spanish authorities in Havana.

That the Spaniards would be only too glad to have the United States send food and money for the use of Havana.

That the Spaniards would be more than happy to have the United States send food and money for use in Havana.

Again, that the Red Cross being international, would affiliate with Spain, and ignore the “Cuban Red Cross” already working there and here. As if poor Cuba, with no national government or treaty-making power, could have a legitimate Red Cross that other nations could recognize or work with.

Again, the Red Cross, being international, would associate with Spain and overlook the “Cuban Red Cross” that is already operating there and here. As if poor Cuba, lacking a national government or the ability to make treaties, could have a legitimate Red Cross that other countries could acknowledge or collaborate with.

That doubtless the American Red Cross, flushed with victory in Armenia, would be only too glad to enter on another campaign, direct another field, and handle its donations. Tired, heart-sore and needing rest, we were compelled to read columns of such reports, and understanding that it was not without its political side and might increase to proportions dangerous to the good name of the Red Cross, we felt compelled to take steps in self-protection. Accordingly through the proper official authorities of both nations, we addressed to the government of Spain at Madrid a request for royal permission for the American Red Cross to enter Cuba and distribute, unmolested, among its starving reconcentrado population such relief as the people of America desired to send.

It's clear that the American Red Cross, riding high after their success in Armenia, would eagerly jump into another mission, lead another initiative, and manage its donations. We were exhausted, heartbroken, and in need of a break, yet we had to sift through endless reports. Recognizing that there was a political angle to this situation that could tarnish the reputation of the Red Cross, we knew we had to take precautions. So, through the appropriate official channels in both countries, we submitted a request to the Spanish government in Madrid for royal permission for the American Red Cross to enter Cuba and provide aid, without interference, to its starving reconcentrado population as desired by the people of America.

This communication brought back from Spain perhaps the most courteous assent and permission ever vouchsafed by a proud government to an individual request, especially when that request was in its very nature a rebuke to the methods of the government receiving it. Not only was permission granted by the crown, the government, the Captain-General at Cuba, and the Queen Regent, but to the assent of the latter were added her majesty’s gracious thanks for the kindly thought.

This message returned from Spain perhaps the most polite agreement and permission ever given by a proud government to a personal request, especially when that request essentially criticized the practices of the government receiving it. Not only did the crown grant permission, along with the government, the Captain-General in Cuba, and the Queen Regent, but the latter also added her gracious thanks for the kind gesture.

This cablegram was published broadcast through the Associated and United Presses in its exact text, with all official signatures duly appended, and over my signature the statement that the American Red Cross was ready to enter upon the relief of the starving Cubans whenever the people of the United States should place at its disposal a sum in money or material sufficient to warrant a commencement of the work.

This cablegram was published widely through the Associated and United Presses in its exact text, with all official signatures included, and under my signature was the statement that the American Red Cross was prepared to start helping the starving Cubans as soon as the people of the United States provided a sufficient amount of money or supplies to begin the work.

Strange to say, so sensational had the tone of our press become, so warped the judgment, so vitiated the taste of its readers, that in the hurried scramble between headlines and the waste basket they failed to discriminate between this announcement of clear, true official relations on the part of a government, with a body which it held sufficiently responsible to deal with officially, and the sensational guess of some representative of the press.

Strangely enough, the tone of our media had become so sensational, the judgment so distorted, and the taste of its audience so corrupted, that in the frantic race between headlines and the trash can, they couldn't tell the difference between a clear, accurate announcement of official relationships from a government with an entity it deemed responsible enough to engage with officially, and the sensational speculation of some media representative.

It will seem a little singular to any one who should ever take the time to coolly read this account (if such there be), that in response to this announcement not one dollar or one pound ever came or was offered, and the cry for “starving Cuba” still went on as if no door had been opened. Had the nation gone mad, or what had happened to it?

It might seem a bit odd to anyone who takes the time to calmly read this account (if there is such a person), that in response to this announcement, not a single dollar or pound ever came or was offered, and the call for “starving Cuba” continued as if no door had been opened. Had the nation gone mad, or what had happened to it?

Societies of women were formed to raise money; among these the most notable, influential and worthy ladies in American society. They labored, instant in season and out of season, with small results; perfectly unable to comprehend their want of success.

Women’s groups were created to raise funds; among these were the most notable, influential, and respectable women in American society. They worked tirelessly, through good times and bad, but achieved little; completely unable to understand why they weren’t succeeding.

I think that dear Mrs. Thurston, one of their most ardent members, came to comprehend it a little by the strong, prophetic words she spoke to me as months later in Havana our carriages rattled and thundered over rocky streets from one hospital of death to another. And this only comparatively a few hours before the cruel, restless sea surged out of that worn, frail body the soul that glowed with the flame of humanity, justice and pity to the last.

I think that dear Mrs. Thurston, one of their most passionate members, began to understand it a bit through the powerful, prophetic words she spoke to me months later in Havana as our carriages rattled and thundered over bumpy streets from one hospital of death to another. And this was only a few hours before the cruel, restless sea pulled away from that tired, fragile body the soul that shone with the flame of humanity, justice, and compassion until the very end.

This state of things continued through the year of 1897, but as the present year of ’98 opened the reports of suffering that came were not to be borne quietly, and I decided to confer with our government and learn if it had objections to the Red Cross taking steps of its own in direct touch with the people of the country, and proposing their co-operation in the work of relief. I beg pardon for the personality of the statement which follows, but it is history I am asked to write:

This situation went on throughout 1897, but as 1898 began, the reports of suffering became too much to ignore, and I decided to talk to our government to see if they had any issues with the Red Cross reaching out directly to the people in the country and suggesting collaboration in relief efforts. I apologize for the personal nature of the upcoming statement, but I have been asked to write history:

Deciding to refer my inquiry to the Secretary of State, I called at his department to see him, but learned that he was with the President. This suiting my purpose, I followed to the Executive Mansion, was kindly informed that the President and Secretary were engaged on a very important matter and had given orders not to be interrupted. As I turned to leave I was recalled with, “Wait a moment, Miss Barton, and let me present your card.” Returning immediately, I entered the President’s room to find these two men in a perplexed study over the very matter which had called me. Distressed by the reports of the terrible condition of things so near to us, they were seeking some remedy, and producing their notes just taken revealed the fact that they had decided to call me into conference.

Deciding to refer my inquiry to the Secretary of State, I went to his department to see him, but found out he was with the President. This worked out for me, so I headed to the Executive Mansion and was kindly told that the President and Secretary were busy with an important matter and had instructed not to be disturbed. As I was turning to leave, someone called out, “Wait a moment, Miss Barton, let me present your card.” I returned right away and entered the President’s office to find both men deeply focused on the very issue that had brought me there. Concerned by reports of the dire situation close to us, they were looking for a solution and, reviewing their recently taken notes, revealed they had decided to bring me into their discussion.

WRECK OF THE BATTLESHIP “MAINE,” HAVANA HARBOR.

THE PRADO—PRINCIPAL STREET IN HAVANA.

The conference was then held. It was decided to form a committee in New York, to ask money and material of the people at large to be shipped to Cuba for the relief of the reconcentrados on that island. The call would be made in the name of the President, and the committee naturally known as the “President’s Committee for Cuban Relief.” I was courteously asked if I would go to New York and assume the oversight of that committee. I declined in favor of Mr. Stephen E. Barton, second vice-president of the National Red Cross, who, on being immediately called, accepted; and with Mr. Charles Schieren as treasurer and Mr. Louis Klopsch, of the Christian Herald, as the third member, the committee was at once. established; since known as the Central Cuban Relief Committee.

The conference was then held. It was decided to create a committee in New York to request money and supplies from the public to be sent to Cuba for the relief of the reconcentrados on the island. The appeal would be made in the name of the President, and the committee would naturally be known as the “President’s Committee for Cuban Relief.” I was politely asked if I would go to New York and take charge of that committee. I declined in favor of Mr. Stephen E. Barton, the second vice-president of the National Red Cross, who, after being contacted immediately, accepted; and with Mr. Charles Schieren as treasurer and Mr. Louis Klopsch of the Christian Herald as the third member, the committee was quickly established and is now known as the Central Cuban Relief Committee.

The committee was to solicit aid in money and material for the suffering reconcentrados in Cuba, and forward the same to the Consul-General at Havana for distribution. My consent was then asked by all parties to go to Cuba and aid in the distribution of the shipments of food as they should arrive. After all I had so long offered, I could not decline, and hoping my going would not be misunderstood by our authorities there, who would regard me simply as a willing assistant, I accepted. The Consul-General had asked the New York Committee to send to him an assistant to take charge of the warehouse and supplies in Havana. This request was also referred to me, and recommending Mr. J.K. Elwell, nephew of General J.J. Elwell, of Cleveland, Ohio, a gentleman who had resided six years in Santiago in connection with its large shipping interests, a fine business man and speaking Spanish, I decided to accompany him, taking no member of my own staff, but going simply in the capacity of an individual helper in a work already assigned.

The committee was to gather financial and material support for the suffering reconcentrados in Cuba and send it to the Consul-General in Havana for distribution. Everyone involved then asked for my permission to travel to Cuba and help with the distribution of food shipments as they arrived. After all my previous offers, I couldn't refuse, hoping that my presence wouldn't be misinterpreted by our authorities there, who would see me as a willing assistant. I agreed. The Consul-General had requested the New York Committee to send him an assistant to manage the warehouse and supplies in Havana. This request was also passed to me. I recommended Mr. J.K. Elwell, nephew of General J.J. Elwell from Cleveland, Ohio. He was a gentleman who had lived in Santiago for six years, working with its big shipping interests, and was a skilled businessman who spoke Spanish. I decided to accompany him, taking no one from my own staff, but going solely as an individual helper in an already assigned task.

On Saturday, February 6, we left Washington for Cuba via Jacksonville, Tampa and Key West.

On Saturday, February 6, we left Washington for Cuba, traveling through Jacksonville, Tampa, and Key West.

Thus, with that simple beginning, with no thought on the part of any person but to do unobtrusively the little that could be done for the lessening of the woes of a small island of people, whom adverse circumstances, racial differences, the inevitable results of a struggle for freedom, the fate of war, and the terrible features of a system of subjugation of a people, which, if true, is too dark to name, was commenced the relief movement of 1898 which has spread not alone over the entire United States of America from Maine to California, from Vancouver to the Gulf of Mexico, but from the Indias on the west, to the Indias on the east, and uniting in its free-will offerings the gifts of one-third of the best nations in the world.

So, with that simple start, with no one really thinking about anything except quietly doing what little they could to help ease the suffering of a small group of people facing tough circumstances, racial differences, the unavoidable fallout from fighting for freedom, the impacts of war, and the awful realities of a system that oppresses a people — a truth that's too grim to even name — the relief movement of 1898 was launched. This movement spread not just across the entire United States from Maine to California, from Vancouver to the Gulf of Mexico, but also from the West Indies to the East Indies, uniting the voluntary contributions from one-third of the best nations in the world.


HAVANA.

“We reached Havana February 9, five weeks ago, and in all the newness of a strange country, with oriental customs, commenced our work.”

“We arrived in Havana on February 9, five weeks ago, and amid the excitement of a new country with different customs, started our work.”

The above entry I find in my diary. In speaking of conditions as found, let me pray that no word shall be taken as a criticism upon any person or people. Dreadful as these conditions were, and rife as hunger, starvation and death were on every hand, we were constantly amazed at the continued charities as manifested in the cities, and small, poor villages of a people so over-run with numbers, want and woe for months, running into years; with all business, all remuneration, all income stopped, killed as dead as the poor, stark forms around them, it was wonderful that they still kept up their organizations, municipal and religious, and gave not of their abundance, but of their penury; that still a little ration of food went out to the dens of woe. That the wardrobe was again and again parceled out; that the famishing mother divided her little morsel with another mother’s hungry child; that two men sat down to one crust, and that the Spanish soldier shared, as often seen, the loaf—his own half ration—with the eager-eyed skeleton reconcentrado, watching him as he ate. In another instance the recognition might have been less kind it is true, for war is war, and all humanity are not humane.

The entry above is from my diary. When I talk about the conditions we faced, I hope no one takes my words as a criticism of any individual or group. As terrible as those conditions were, with hunger, starvation, and death all around us, we were continually struck by the ongoing acts of kindness seen in cities and small, struggling villages filled with people overwhelmed by numbers, need, and suffering for months on end, even years; with all businesses, all pay, and all income halted, as lifeless as the poor, dead bodies surrounding them, it was incredible that they still maintained their community and religious organizations, giving not from their abundance, but from their scarcity; that a small amount of food was still distributed to places of despair. That clothing was frequently shared; that a starving mother would divide her small portion with another mother's hungry child; that two men would share one piece of bread, and that the Spanish soldier would often share his loaf—his half ration—with the eager-eyed, starving reconcentrado watching him eat. In another situation, the response may not have been as compassionate, it's true, because war is war, and not everyone shows humanity.

The work was commenced in earnest. I still turn the pages of the diary, which says: “We were called on deck to look at Morro Castle, which, grim and dark in the bright morning sunlight, skirts the bay like a frowning ogre.”

The work started for real. I still flip through the pages of the diary, which says: “We were called on deck to see Morro Castle, which, grim and dark in the bright morning sunlight, looms over the bay like a scowling ogre.”

 

We were met at the dock and driven to Hotel Inglaterra, where letters of welcome awaited us. After paying our official respects, our first business was to meet the committees appointed for the distribution of food. We found them pleasant gentlemen. We were notified of the arrival of the steamship “Vigilancia,” with fifty tons of supplies, sent by the New York Committee; took carriage and drove to the dock. It was a glad sight to see her anchors dropping down into the soil of that starved spot of the earth. We boarded her, met the gentlemanly officers, and saw the goods being put on the lighters. This was the largest quantity of supplies that had yet arrived by any one steamship. In returning to land, we threaded our way through the transports and yachts—among the latter the “New York Journal,” that had just taken Julian Hawthorne across from Key West—and grandest of all, the polished, shining battleship “Maine.” She towered above them like a monarch, or rather like an elegant visitor whom all the household felt bound to respect. On landing, we resumed our carriage and drove to Los Fosos, a large, long building filled with reconcentrados,—over four hundred women and children in the most pitiable condition possible for human beings to be in, and live; and they did not live, for the death record counted them out a dozen or more every twenty-four hours, and the grim, terrible pile of rude black coffins that confronted one at the very doorway, told to each famishing applicant on her entrance what her exit was likely to be.

We were greeted at the dock and taken to Hotel Inglaterra, where we found welcome letters waiting for us. After paying our official respects, our first task was to meet the committees responsible for distributing food. They turned out to be friendly gentlemen. We were informed about the arrival of the steamship “Vigilancia,” which brought fifty tons of supplies sent by the New York Committee, so we took a carriage and went to the dock. It was a joyful sight to see her anchors being lowered into that starved corner of the earth. We boarded the ship, met the courteous officers, and watched as the goods were being transferred onto lighters. This was the largest amount of supplies that had ever come by any single steamship. On our way back to shore, we made our way through the transports and yachts—among them was the “New York Journal,” which had just brought Julian Hawthorne over from Key West—and towering above them all was the polished, shining battleship “Maine.” She rose above them like a queen, or rather like a distinguished guest that everyone felt compelled to respect. Once we landed, we got back into our carriage and drove to Los Fosos, a long building filled with reconcentrados—over four hundred women and children in the most heartbreaking condition possible for humans to endure, and they were not truly living, as the death toll claimed a dozen or more every day, and the grim, terrible stack of rudely made black coffins at the entrance warned each starving person about what awaited them.

We went from room to room, each filled to repletion—not a dozen beds in all. Some of the inmates could walk, as many could not,—lying on the floors in their filth—some mere skeletons; others swollen out of all human shape. Death-pallid mothers, lying with glazing eyes, and a famishing babe clutching at a milkless breast. Let me attempt no further description. The massacres of Armenia seemed merciful in comparison.

We moved from room to room, each overflowing—not a dozen beds total. Some of the people could walk, while many couldn’t—lying on the floors in their own filth—some were nothing but skin and bones; others were grotesquely swollen. Deathly pale mothers lay with vacant eyes, and a starving baby clung to a breast that had no milk. I won’t try to describe it any further. The massacres in Armenia felt like mercy compared to this.

We went our rounds, and sought the open air; drove to another building of like character, but in a little better condition—one hundred and fifty-six inmates. These persons had been recommended by someone, who paid a little for each, and thus kept them from daily starvation. From here to the third building (the Casino), of about an equal number, still a little better off.

We made our rounds and got some fresh air; we drove to another similar building, but it was in slightly better shape—housing one hundred and fifty-six residents. These individuals were referred by someone who paid a small fee for each of them, preventing them from going hungry every day. From there, we headed to the third building (the Casino), which had about the same number of residents, but they were slightly better off.

From here to the fourth building (La Yocabo)—two hundred and fifty persons, the best of the reconcentrados. The sisters of charity had recently taken hold of these, and cleanliness and order commenced to appear. The children had books, were being taught, and rooms were fitted out for some kind of industrial training. This place seemed like heaven in comparison.

From here to the fourth building (La Yocabo)—two hundred and fifty people, the best of the reconcentrados. The Charity Sisters had recently taken over this group, and cleanliness and order began to emerge. The children had books, were receiving education, and rooms were set up for some kind of vocational training. This place felt like heaven in comparison.

From here to the fifth building, a distributing house, where American rations were given out on Sundays to great crowds of people who thronged the streets.

From here to the fifth building, a distribution center, where American rations were handed out on Sundays to large crowds of people who crowded the streets.

This finished, we drove to our warehouse, the San Jose, where our supplies were stored. Here was what remained of the several shipments which had preceeded us, the result of the tireless and well directed efforts of the New York Committee, only so recently established, and so new in its work. Possibly three hundred tons of flour, meal, rice, potatoes, canned meat, fruit, bacon, lard, condensed and malted milk, quinine, some of which had come by the first shipment, showing how difficult the distribution had been found to be; and it was not strange that a “warehouse man” had been asked for by the Consul General. Surely Mr. Elwell had not a sinecure.

This done, we drove to our warehouse, the San Jose, where our supplies were stored. Here was what was left from the several shipments that had come before us, thanks to the tireless and well-organized efforts of the New York Committee, which had only recently been established and was still new to its work. There was probably about three hundred tons of flour, meal, rice, potatoes, canned meat, fruit, bacon, lard, condensed and malted milk, quinine; some of this had come in the first shipment, showing how challenging distribution had been. It wasn’t surprising that a “warehouse man” had been requested by the Consul General. Clearly, Mr. Elwell did not have an easy job.

Somehow the report got abroad that we had brought money for distribution, and a thousand people thronged the hotel.

Somehow, word got out that we had brought money to distribute, and a thousand people crowded the hotel.

We found among our supplies large quantities of flour, and the people had no way of cooking it. There are no ovens in these oriental countries except those of the baker. Consequently only he could make bread of flour. We found a baker with whom we arranged to take our flour and return bread in its place at a fair percentage.

We discovered a lot of flour in our supplies, but the locals had no means to cook it. There are no ovens in these Eastern countries, except for those belonging to bakers. As a result, only they could make bread from the flour. We found a baker and worked out an agreement to give him our flour in exchange for bread at a fair rate.

 

“The Consul General has named a desire to have an orphanage created, and asked of me to find a building, and establish such an institution. I commence a search among the apparently suitable buildings of the town, but regretting always that I have not his knowledge of the city and its belongings. Up to this time the search, although vigilant, has been fruitless. Still there are only three days of it all since our arrival, and to-morrow will be Sunday.”

“The Consul General has expressed a desire to set up an orphanage and has asked me to find a building and establish this institution. I’ve started looking among the seemingly suitable buildings in the town, but I can’t help but wish I had his knowledge of the city and its resources. So far, my search, although thorough, has been unsuccessful. However, we’ve only been here for three days since our arrival, and tomorrow is Sunday.”

This hopeful entry ended the first half week of life in Cuban relief. Up to this moment no American food had ever entered Los Fosos, as the institution was under Spanish military and municipal direction. How to get our distributors into proper and peaceful aid there, if not into control, was a politic question.

This hopeful entry marked the end of the first half week of life in Cuban relief. Until this point, no American food had ever arrived in Los Fosos, as the institution was under Spanish military and municipal control. Figuring out how to get our distributors to provide proper and peaceful aid there, without taking over, was a political question.

The diary continues: “That Sunday morning, fine, clear and warm, brought three matters of interest to our attention:

The diary continues: “That Sunday morning was nice, clear, and warm, bringing three things of interest to our attention:

“First. An interview with a householder concerning the orphanage—unsuccessful.

“First. An interview with a homeowner regarding the orphanage—didn’t work out.”

“Second. The visiting of all the various points, some nine in number, where American food would be distributed for the coming week to the waiting thousands and—

“Second. The visiting of all the different locations, about nine in total, where American food will be distributed for the upcoming week to the waiting thousands and—

“Third. A bull fight.”

"Third. A bullfight."

One would feel something of the same dread in attempting to describe these gathering moving masses of starving humanity as in picturing the “still life” of Los Fosos. The children of three and four years old often could not walk and the mother was too weak to carry the burden, and they fell in a heap among the crowd.

One would feel a similar sense of dread in trying to describe these gathering moving masses of starving people as in picturing the “still life” of Los Fosos. The children, around three or four years old, often couldn't walk, and the mothers were too weak to carry them, so they just collapsed among the crowd.

The food was distributed by tickets, suited to the family and put up in paper bags, for few had any vessel to get it in.

The food was handed out using tickets, tailored for the family and packed in paper bags, since few had any container to carry it in.

At the first place of distribution there were 1000 fed; at the second, 1300; at the third, 2200, and so on—some larger, some less. At one of the larger distributions, when about half served, it was announced that there was no more food and the people were directed to disperse. We inquired the cause and were told there were no more American supplies in Havana—that they had been so informed. We could not persuade them that they had been misinformed, that there was plenty of food in the warehouse, but we did succeed in having the disappointed, hungry hundreds called back and told to come again next day and get their food. We never knew how the mistake occurred, but were more than ever convinced that some systematic work must be instituted among the constantly arriving supplies at the warehouse. The task had all along been too great. The next morning took us with proper assistants to San Jose, when a systematic inventory of stock as per each shipment was instituted. At 3.30 p.m. our work was interrupted. A cordial invitation from Captain Sigsbee to visit the “Maine” that afternoon had been received. His launch courteously came for us; his officers received us; his crew, strong, ruddy and bright, went through their drill for our entertainment, and the lunch at those polished tables, off glittering china and cut glass, with the social guests around, will remain ever in my memory as a vision of the “Last Supper.”

At the first distribution point, 1,000 people were fed; at the second, 1,300; at the third, 2,200, and so on—some larger, some smaller. At one of the bigger distributions, when about half had been served, it was announced that there was no more food and the people were asked to leave. We inquired about the reason and were told there were no more American supplies in Havana—that was what they had been informed. We couldn’t convince them they had been misinformed, that there was plenty of food in the warehouse, but we did manage to have the disappointed, hungry crowd called back and told to return the next day for their food. We never figured out how the mistake happened, but it strengthened our belief that some organized system needed to be established for the constantly arriving supplies at the warehouse. The task had always been too overwhelming. The next morning, with the right assistants, we went to San Jose, where we began a systematic inventory of stock for each shipment. At 3:30 p.m., our work was interrupted. We had received a warm invitation from Captain Sigsbee to visit the “Maine” that afternoon. His boat kindly came to pick us up; his officers welcomed us; his crew, strong, healthy, and cheerful, performed their drill for our entertainment, and the lunch at those polished tables, with gleaming china and cut glass, surrounded by social guests, will always remain in my memory as a vision of the “Last Supper.”

The next day took us again to the warehouse. I cannot refrain from taking the liberty of mentioning my most distinguished volunteer assistant, General Ross, a general in our Civil War and the uncle of Commissioner Ross, of Washington, D.C. Being in Havana on a passing tour, and perceiving the need, he volunteered freely to do the work which he had once commanded his under officers to direct their private soldiers to do. It was most intelligent help.

The next day, we returned to the warehouse. I must take a moment to mention my most outstanding volunteer, General Ross, a general from our Civil War and the uncle of Commissioner Ross from Washington, D.C. While passing through Havana, he noticed the need for assistance and willingly offered to do the work he had previously commanded his subordinates to direct their soldiers to perform. His help was incredibly valuable.

While passing quickly among the rows of barrels, with dress pinned back, a letter of introduction from the Consul-General was handed to me by a manly, polished-mannered gentleman, on whose playful features there mingled a look of amused surprise, with a tinge of well-covered roguishness and complacency, that bespoke the cultured man of the world. The note, addressed to my hotel, said that the Consul took pleasure in introducing to me Mr. William Willard Howard, of New York. Although never having met we were by no means strangers. He had worked on the Eastern fields of Armenia in the hard province of Van, while I was in Constantinople, and our expeditions in the great centre districts of Harpoot and Diarbeker. He evidently felt that the surroundings were a little rough and unexpected for a first meeting, but collecting himself, at once rallied me with the grand opportunity I was affording him for a sensational letter to the States, with a cartoon of the president of the American National Red Cross in a Cuban warehouse, with dress pinned back, “opening boxes.” He admitted that the latter stroke of the picture was a little stretch of imagination, but he hoped it might realize, as he really wanted it for his cartoon. After a few moments of pleasant badinage he left, under pretext of not hindering me in my favorite occupation of “opening boxes.”

While quickly moving between the rows of barrels, with my dress pinned back, a letter of introduction from the Consul-General was handed to me by a well-mannered, confident gentleman. His playful expression combined a look of amused surprise with a hint of mischief and satisfaction, showing he was a cultured man of the world. The note, addressed to my hotel, stated that the Consul was pleased to introduce me to Mr. William Willard Howard from New York. Although we had never met, we were definitely not strangers. He had worked in the Eastern regions of Armenia in the tough province of Van while I was in Constantinople, and we had both explored the main areas of Harpoot and Diarbeker. He clearly thought the setting was a bit rough and unexpected for a first meeting, but after gathering himself, he jokingly remarked on the great opportunity I was giving him for a sensational letter back to the States, complete with a cartoon of the president of the American National Red Cross in a Cuban warehouse "opening boxes" with his dress pinned back. He acknowledged that the latter detail was a bit of a stretch of the imagination, but he hoped it could come true, as he really wanted it for his cartoon. After a few moments of cheerful banter, he left, claiming he didn't want to interrupt me in my favorite activity of "opening boxes."

The next day I was detained at home by an accumulation of clerical work and heavy mails to be gotten off (I had as yet no clerk), but on the return of the men at night they reported a marvelous day’s work. That Mr. Howard had come early in the morning, thrown off his coat, and, calling for a box opener, had opened boxes all day. They had never seen a better day’s work. A messenger was immediately dispatched to his hotel, inviting Mr. Howard to come and dine with us. From that time on, during his stay, he continued to dine with us. We compared methods of relief work with the experiences we had gained, and when we separated it was with the feeling on my part that any work of relief would be a gainer that could enlist men of such views, experience and capacity as Mr. Howard in its ranks.

The next day, I was stuck at home with a mountain of paperwork and heavy mail to deal with (I still didn't have a clerk), but when the guys returned at night, they told me about the amazing day they had. Mr. Howard had come in early that morning, rolled up his sleeves, and spent the whole day unpacking boxes. They had never seen such a productive day. We quickly sent a message to his hotel, inviting Mr. Howard to join us for dinner. From that point on, during his stay, he continued to have dinner with us. We shared our methods for relief work and the lessons we had learned, and when we parted ways, I felt that any relief effort would benefit from having someone like Mr. Howard, with his views, experience, and skills, on board.

 

The heavy clerical work of that fifteenth day of February held not only myself but Mr. Elwell as well, busy at our writing tables until late at night. The house had grown still; the noises on the streets were dying away, when suddenly the table shook from under our hands, the great glass door opening onto the veranda, facing the sea, flew open; everything in the room was in motion or out of place—the deafening roar of such a burst of thunder as perhaps one never heard before, and off to the right, out over the bay, the air was filled with a blaze of light, and this in turn filled with black specks like huge spectres flying in all directions. Then it faded away. The bells rang; the whistles blew, and voices in the street were heard for a moment; then all was quiet again. I supposed it to be the bursting of some mammoth mortar, or explosion of some magazine. A few hours later came the terrible news of the “Maine.”

The heavy paperwork on that fifteenth day of February kept both me and Mr. Elwell busy at our desks late into the night. The house had grown quiet; the noise from the streets was fading when suddenly the table shook beneath our hands, and the large glass door leading to the veranda, which faced the sea, flew open. Everything in the room was in motion or out of place—a deafening rumble of thunder like nothing one had heard before, and to the right, over the bay, the air lit up with a blaze of light, filled with dark specks that looked like huge ghosts flying in every direction. Then it faded away. The bells rang, whistles blew, and voices could be heard in the street for a moment; then all was quiet again. I thought it might be the blast of some massive cannon or an explosion at a nearby munitions depot. A few hours later, we received the terrible news about the “Maine.”

Mr. Elwell was early among the wreckage, and returned to give me news.

Mr. Elwell was there early among the wreckage and came back to give me an update.

The diary goes on. “She is destroyed. There is no room for comment, only who is lost, who has escaped, and what can be done for them? They tell us that most of the officers were dining out, and thus saved; that Captain Sigsbee is saved. It is thought that 250 men are lost, that one hundred are wounded, but still living, some in hospital, some on small boats as picked up. The Chief Engineer, a quiet, resolute man, and the second officer met me as I passed out of the hotel for the hospital. The latter stopped me saying, ‘Miss Barton, do you remember you told me on board the “Maine” that the Red Cross was at our service; for whenever anything took place with that ship, either in naval action or otherwise, someone would be hurt; that she was not of a structure to take misfortune lightly?’ I recalled the conversation and the impression which led to it,—such strength would never go out easily.

The diary continues. “She is devastated. There’s no room for discussion, only who is lost, who has survived, and what can be done for them? They tell us that most of the officers were out for dinner, and so was saved; that Captain Sigsbee is safe. It’s believed that 250 men are lost, and one hundred are injured, but still alive, some in the hospital, some on smaller boats as they were rescued. The Chief Engineer, a calm, determined man, and the second officer met me as I was leaving the hotel for the hospital. The second officer stopped me, saying, ‘Miss Barton, do you remember you told me on board the “Maine” that the Red Cross was ready to help us; that whenever anything happened with that ship, whether in battle or otherwise, someone would be hurt; that she wasn’t built to handle misfortune easily?’ I remembered the conversation and the impression it left—such strength wouldn’t fade easily.”

“We proceeded to the Spanish hospital San Ambrosia, to find thirty to forty wounded—bruised, cut, burned; they had been crushed by timbers, cut by iron, scorched by fire, and blown sometimes high in the air, sometimes driven down through the red hot furnace room and out into the water, senseless, to be picked up by some boat and gotten ashore. Their wounds are all over them—heads and faces terribly cut, internal wounds, arms, legs, feet and hands burned to the live flesh. The hair and beards are singed, showing that the burns were from fire and not steam; besides further evidence shows that the burns are where the parts were uncovered. If burned by steam, the clothing would have held the steam and burned all the deeper. As it is, it protected from the heat and the fire and saved their limbs, whilst the faces, hands, and arms are terribly burned. Both men and officers are very reticent in regard to the cause, but all declare it could not have been the result of an internal explosion. That the boilers were at the two ends of the ship, and these were the places from which all escaped, who did escape. The trouble was evidently from the center of the ship, where no explosive machinery was located.

“We went to the Spanish hospital San Ambrosia to find thirty to forty wounded—bruised, cut, and burned. They had been crushed by beams, sliced by metal, scorched by flames, and sometimes thrown high into the air or forced down through the red-hot furnace room and dumped into the water, unconscious, only to be picked up by a boat and brought ashore. Their injuries were everywhere—heads and faces badly cut, internal wounds, arms, legs, feet, and hands burned down to the flesh. Their hair and beards were singed, indicating that the burns were caused by fire and not steam; furthermore, additional evidence shows that the burns occurred on exposed skin. If they had been burned by steam, their clothing would’ve trapped the steam and caused deeper burns. As it is, their clothes offered some protection from the heat and fire, saving their limbs, while their faces, hands, and arms suffered severe burns. Both the men and officers are very quiet about the cause, but they all insist it couldn’t have been due to an internal explosion. The boilers were at either end of the ship, and those were the areas from which everyone who escaped did get out. The problem clearly originated from the center of the ship, where there was no explosive machinery located.”

“I thought to take the names as I passed among them, and drawing near to the first in the long line, I asked his name. He gave it with his address; then peering out from among the bandages and cotton about his breast and face, he looked earnestly at me and asked: ‘Isn’t this Miss Barton?‘ ‘Yes.’ ‘I thought it must be. I knew you were here, and thought you would come to us. I am so thankful for us all.’

“I thought I’d take names as I walked among them, and getting closer to the first in the long line, I asked for his name. He provided it along with his address; then, looking out from the bandages and cotton wrapped around his chest and face, he gazed at me intently and asked, ‘Aren’t you Miss Barton?’ ‘Yes.’ ‘I figured you would be. I knew you were here and thought you would come to us. I’m so grateful for all of us.’”

“I asked if he wanted anything. ‘Yes. There is a lady to whom I was to be married. The time is up. She will be frantic if she hears of this accident and nothing more. Could you telegraph her?’ ‘Certainly!’ The dispatch went at once: ‘Wounded, but saved.’ Alas, it was only for a little; two days later, and it was all over.

“I asked if he needed anything. ‘Yes. There’s a woman I was supposed to marry. The time is running out. She’ll be desperate if she finds out about this accident and nothing else. Could you send her a telegram?’ ‘Of course!’ The message was sent immediately: ‘Wounded, but saved.’ Unfortunately, it only lasted a little while; two days later, it was all over.

“I passed on from one to another, till twelve had been spoken to and the names taken. There were only two of the number who did not recognize me. Their expressions of grateful thanks, spoken under such conditions, were too much. I passed the pencil to another hand and stepped aside.”

“I moved from one person to another until I had spoken to twelve and noted their names. Only two of them didn’t recognize me. Their heartfelt gratitude, given the circumstances, was overwhelming. I handed the pencil to someone else and stepped back.”

I am glad to say that every kindness was extended to them. Miss Mary Wilberforce had been at once installed as nurse, and faithful work she performed. The Spanish hospital attendants were tireless in their attentions. Still, there was boundless room for luxuries and comforts, delicate foods, grapes, oranges, wines, cordials, anything that could soothe or interest; and no opportunity was lost, nor cost nor pains spared, and when two days later the streets filled with hearses bearing reverently the bodies of martyred heroes; and the crape and the flowers mingled in their tributes of tenderness and beauty, and the muffled drums and tolling bells spoke all that inanimate substance could speak of sorrow and respect; and the silent, marching tread of armies fell upon the listening ear,—the heart grew sick in the midst of all this pageant, and the thoughts turned away to the far land, smitten with horror, and the homes wailing in bitter grief for these, so lone, so lost; and one saw only the:

I’m happy to say that they were treated with every kindness. Miss Mary Wilberforce was immediately appointed as the nurse, and she did an amazing job. The Spanish hospital staff were relentless in their care. Still, there was plenty of room for luxuries and comforts—delicate foods, grapes, oranges, wines, cordials—anything that could provide solace or interest; and no opportunity was missed, nor expense or effort spared. When two days later, the streets were filled with hearses reverently carrying the bodies of fallen heroes, the black crepe and flowers mixed in their tributes of tenderness and beauty, as the muffled drums and tolling bells expressed all that the inanimate could convey about sorrow and respect, and the silent, marching tread of armies resonated in the ears, the heart grew heavy amidst all this spectacle. Thoughts turned away to the distant land, ravaged by horror, and the homes mourning in deep grief for those who were so alone, so lost; and one could only see the:

Nodding plumes over their bier to wave,
And God’s own hand in that lonely land
To lay them in their grave.

We were still in hotel—excellent of course—but a home should be made for the body of assistants it was by this time proposed to send for. I remembered the visit of a lady—one among the hundreds who called the day before—and who impressed me as being no ordinary person. She had the air of genuine nobility and high birth. I had retained her card:

We were still in the hotel—very nice, of course—but a home needed to be arranged for the team of helpers that was now being suggested. I recalled a visit from a woman—one of the many who had come by the day before—and she struck me as someone special. She had the demeanor of true nobility and upper-class status. I had kept her business card:

Senora J.S. Jorrin,
528 Del Cerro.

It would be certain I thought that this lady knew something of suitable homes; and we drove to her residence next day, to find one of the loveliest villas in the city, surrounded by gardens, fountains, flowers, baths, a little river rushing through the garden, palms, bananas, cocoanuts, all growing luxuriantly. This was the home of Senora Jorrin, given her as a wedding gift many years before by her husband, a man of great power in the island, and who had three times represented Cuba in the Senate of Madrid. Three months before he had died on a visit to New York. La Senora was alone with her retinue of servants, and waiting to make some suitable disposition of her mansion, in order to join her only daughter residing in America.

I was sure that this lady knew a thing or two about nice places to live, so the next day we headed to her house, which turned out to be one of the prettiest villas in the city. It was surrounded by gardens, fountains, and flowers, with baths and a small river flowing through the yard, along with palms, bananas, and coconuts all thriving. This was the home of Senora Jorrin, a wedding gift from her husband many years ago. He was a powerful man on the island and had represented Cuba in the Madrid Senate three times. He had passed away three months earlier while visiting New York. La Senora was there with her staff of servants, waiting to figure out what to do with her mansion so she could join her only daughter living in America.

The desired disposition was quickly made, and in the next day or two we were safely installed in our new home, with Senora as honorary hostess, to the delight and advantage of all. This pleasant arrangement has never been interrupted, and is the origin of the charming Red Cross headquarters at Cerro, that all our friends and visitors recall with such admiration. I might be pardoned for adding that Senora Jorrin, who was early called to Washington by the sudden death of her beautiful and only daughter, has remained with her grandchildren, and we have continued such loving care as we were able to extend over her palatial home from that time to the present.

The desired arrangement was quickly made, and within a day or two, we were comfortably settled into our new home, with Senora serving as honorary hostess, much to everyone's delight and benefit. This nice setup has never changed and is the foundation of the lovely Red Cross headquarters at Cerro, which all our friends and visitors remember with such admiration. I hope it's okay to mention that Senora Jorrin, who was called to Washington early on due to the sudden passing of her beautiful and only daughter, has stayed with her grandchildren, and we've continued to provide as much loving care as we could for her impressive home ever since.

The diary now makes the following notes, which I remember to have once copied in a letter to some periodical which perhaps published it. I never knew; but will venture to reproduce it here, as the description of the first visit made to any point of the country outside of Havana.

The diary now notes the following, which I remember copying in a letter to some magazine that might have published it. I never found out; but I'll take the chance to share it here, as it's the description of the first visit to any place in the country outside of Havana.

We were overborne by requests to visit towns and villages filled with suffering and death. The notes run:

We were overwhelmed with requests to visit towns and villages filled with pain and loss. The notes say:


Jaruco.

It was a clear warm day. I had retired early to be ready for a five o’clock start for the town of Jaruco, some twenty miles away. It was as dark as night when we stepped into the carriage to go to the ferry and the train—damp, heavy, just a morning for chills. Some members of the committee joined us at the train, and as daylight and sunrise came, the sight, in spite of neglect and devastation, was magnificently lovely. The stately groves of royal palms looked benignly down on the less pretentious banana and cocoanut, each doing its best to provide for and keep life in a starving, dying people. Nine o’clock brought us to the town, where we were met and right royally welcomed by its leading people. The mayor took us in his carriage to the church, followed by a crowd of people that filled its centre. The plain, simple services told in repeated sentences the heart gratitude of a stricken people to God for what he had put into the hearts of America to do. She had remembered them when all was gone, when hunger, pain and death alone remained to them; and when that assemblage of pale, hollow faces and attenuated forms knelt on the rough stone floor in praise to the Great Giver, one felt if this was not acceptable, no worship might ever hope to be. From the church to the house of the mayor, the judge, the doctor and other principal men of the town. It now remained to see what we had “gone for to see.” Two hours’ wandering about in the hot sunshine from hovel to hovel dark and damp, thatched roof and ground floor, no furniture, sometimes a broken bench, a few rags of clothing; some of the people could walk about, some could not, but all had something to eat. Thank God, if not all their lean bodies might crave, still something, and while they showed their skeleton bodies and feet swollen to bursting, they still blessed the people of the country that had remembered them with food.

It was a clear, warm day. I had gone to bed early to prepare for an early start at five o'clock for the town of Jaruco, about twenty miles away. It was as dark as night when we got into the carriage to head to the ferry and the train—damp and heavy, just a morning that felt chill. Some members of the committee joined us at the train, and as daylight broke, the view, despite the neglect and destruction, was stunningly beautiful. The tall groves of royal palms looked down kindly on the less grand banana and coconut trees, each doing their best to provide for and sustain life in a starving, suffering community. By nine o'clock, we arrived in the town, where we were warmly welcomed by its prominent residents. The mayor took us in his carriage to the church, followed by a crowd that filled its center. The plain, simple services expressed in repeated phrases the heartfelt gratitude of a hurting people to God for what He had inspired Americans to do. He remembered them when all was lost, when only hunger, pain, and death remained; and as that group of pale, hollow faces and gaunt figures knelt on the rough stone floor in praise to the Great Giver, one felt that if this wasn't acceptable, then no worship ever could be. From the church, we went to the homes of the mayor, the judge, the doctor, and other key figures of the town. Now it was time to see what we had come to witness. After two hours wandering in the hot sun from one dark, damp hovel to another, with thatched roofs and dirt floors, little furniture—sometimes a broken bench and a few rags of clothing; some people could walk, some could not, but all had something to eat. Thank God, if not all their thin bodies might desire, still something, and while they showed their skeletal limbs and feet swollen to bursting, they still thanked the people of the country who had remembered them with food.

The line of march was long and weary, and ended with the “hospital.” What shall I say of it? If only a sense of decency were consulted one would say nothing; but truth and facts demand a record. We tried to enter, to reach a poor, wretched looking human being on a low cot on the far side of the room, but were driven back by the stench that met us, not alone the smell one might expect in such a place of neglect, but the dead had evidently lain there unremoved until putrefaction had taken place. There were perhaps four wrecks of men in the various rooms, doubtless left there to die. Like a body of retreating soldiers, driven but not defeated, we went a few rods out and rallied, and calling for volunteers and picked men for service, determined to “storm the works.”

The march was long and exhausting, ending at the “hospital.” What can I say about it? If we were only considering basic decency, we wouldn’t say anything; but the truth demands a record. We tried to get inside to reach a poor, miserable human being on a low cot at the far side of the room, but we were pushed back by the awful stench that hit us. It wasn’t just the smell you’d expect in such a neglected place; it was clear that the dead had been left there until they started to decay. There were maybe four shell-shocked men in the various rooms, likely abandoned to die. Like a group of retreating soldiers, pushed back but not defeated, we moved a short distance away to regroup and called for volunteers and chosen individuals for the task, determined to “storm the works.”

Jaruco is one of the great points of devastation; it is said that more people have died there than the entire town numbers in time of peace; it is still almost a city of reconcentrados.

Jaruco is one of the major areas of destruction; it’s said that more people have died there than the total population of the town during peacetime; it’s still almost a city of people in forced relocation.

Naturally, the inhabitants who survive have given all they had many times over in these terrible months. Everything is scarce and dear; even water has to be bought. This was the first point of attack. Twenty good soldiers, with only dirt and filth as enemies, can make some progress. Water by the dray load, lime by the barrel, brushes, brooms, blue for whitewash, hatchets, buckets and things most needful, made up the equipment; and late in the afternoon, when Mr. Elwell, who might well be termed the “Vigilant,” returned to look after the work, preparatory to leaving for home, he found the four poor patients in clean clothes, on clean beds, in the sunshine, eating crackers and milk, the house cleaned, scrubbed, limed, and being whitewashed from ceiling to floor.

Naturally, the survivors have given everything they had multiple times over during these awful months. Everything is scarce and expensive; even water has to be purchased. This was the first target. Twenty good soldiers, with only dirt and filth as their enemies, can make some headway. Water by the truckload, lime by the barrel, brushes, brooms, blue for whitewashing, hatchets, buckets, and other essential supplies made up the gear; and late in the afternoon, when Mr. Elwell, who could be called the “Vigilant,” returned to check on the work before heading home, he found the four poor patients dressed in clean clothes, on clean beds, in the sunshine, eating crackers and milk, with the house cleaned, scrubbed, limed, and being whitewashed from ceiling to floor.

It will be finished to-morrow. Sunday and to-day (Monday), we ship cots, blankets, sheets, pillow-slips, all the first utensils needed to make a plain hospital for twenty-five, to be increased to fifty—the food to go regularly. The sick, lying utterly helpless in the hovels, to be selected with care and sent to the hospital, a nurse placed with them, the doctor already there in Jaruco to attend them, and send frequent reports of condition and needs. In two weeks time we may hope to see, not only a hospital that may bear the name, but progress of its patients that may be noted.

It will be finished tomorrow. Sunday and today (Monday), we’re shipping cots, blankets, sheets, pillowcases, and all the essential supplies needed to set up a simple hospital for twenty-five, which will be expanded to fifty—the food will be provided regularly. The sick, lying completely helpless in their homes, will be carefully selected and sent to the hospital, with a nurse assigned to them. The doctor is already in Jaruco to attend to them and will send regular updates on their condition and needs. In two weeks, we hope to see not only a hospital that can live up to its name but also measurable progress in the patients’ recovery.

I am writing this at length, because it is the first of hundreds that should follow throughout the island, and a type of what we shall endeavor to accomplish.

I’m writing this in detail because it’s the first of many that should come from all over the island, and it’s an example of what we hope to achieve.

It will naturally be asked if we expect the Spanish authorities to permit us to do this. Judging from to-day, we have reason to expect every co-operation. The commandant of the town was one of the men who welcomed us; and so far as they had the materials desired, offered them for our use; it was very well, as there were some we could get in no other way.

It’s only natural to wonder if we expect the Spanish authorities to allow us to do this. From what we see today, we have reason to expect their full cooperation. The town's commandant was one of the people who welcomed us and, as far as they had the necessary materials, offered them for our use; this was great since there were some we couldn’t obtain any other way.

The crowd that followed us was bewildering—the little children in pitiful proportions. We had prepared ourselves for this by a large invoice of five-cent scrip. An intimation of our desire to the priest arranged the matter quickly. All under, perhaps, six to seven years old, were sent into the church to come out at a side door, with Mr. Elwell and myself on each side as doorkeepers. Every pale passing hand took its scrip, and the gladness that beamed in their little wan faces was good for angels’ eyes. They rushed into the street, romping and tumbling like actual live children, which they had no longer seemed to be.

The crowd that followed us was baffling—the little kids looked so small and helpless. We had gotten ready for this with a big supply of five-cent tokens. A quick word to the priest sorted everything out. All the kids who were maybe six or seven years old and younger were sent into the church to come out a side door, with Mr. Elwell and me acting as doorkeepers. Every pale little hand that passed by grabbed a token, and the joy lighting up their tired faces was enough to make angels smile. They raced into the street, playing and tumbling around like real kids again, which they hadn’t seemed to be for a while.

There was but one more feature to mark this memorable day. After leaving the hospital we were told that a deputation of ladies desired to call on us. We were in the house of a naturalized American citizen, and prepared to receive them. They entered slowly and reverently, the leader bearing a deep plate of choice flowers. As she handed them to me, I perceived in the center a large envelope with a half-inch border of black, and a black ribbon with a tied bow encircling it. The envelope was addressed to me. The first sentence, with tender, trembling voice, told the purport of it all: “For the dead of the Maine.”

There was just one more thing to remember about this significant day. After we left the hospital, we were informed that a group of ladies wanted to come visit us. We were in the home of a naturalized American citizen and were ready to receive them. They came in slowly and respectfully, with the leader carrying a deep plate filled with beautiful flowers. As she handed it to me, I noticed that in the center was a large envelope with a half-inch black border, and a black ribbon tied in a bow around it. The envelope was addressed to me. The first sentence, spoken softly and with a shaky voice, revealed the purpose of it all: “For the dead of the Maine.”

The crowd, full of hope and blessing, followed us to the train, and as we passed on, gentle, tender-eyed women came down the banks from their cottages with little baskets of flowers to be passed into the carriage—and ever the black-bordered tribute:

The crowd, filled with hope and well-wishes, followed us to the train, and as we moved along, kind, soft-eyed women came down from their cottages along the banks with small baskets of flowers to hand into the carriage—and always that black-bordered tribute:

“To the dead of the Maine.”

“To the deceased of Maine.”

It was long after dark when we reached our new home, and we were weary enough to find it welcome; but glad of our day’s work, as a type of many more which we confidently expect will follow.

It was well after dark when we finally arrived at our new home, and we were tired enough to welcome it; but we were happy about our day's work, as it represents the many more that we confidently expect will come.

In our banking operations I learned the full address of our excellent hostess, which she had been too modest to name to me:

In our banking operations, I learned the complete address of our wonderful hostess, which she had been too humble to share with me:

“Ms. Serafina Moliner de Jorrin.”
“Excellency.” “Illustrious.”

We have always had occasion to feel those titles to be well deserved.

We have always felt that those titles were well deserved.

Indeed, in groping our way among the poor and helpless, we have found that Cuba is not without its diamonds of worth, nobleness and culture.

Indeed, as we navigate through the struggles of the poor and vulnerable, we have discovered that Cuba is home to its own valuable gems of worth, kindness, and culture.

We were still searching diligently for a suitable location for the orphanage which I had been requested to open.

We were still actively looking for a suitable place for the orphanage that I had been asked to set up.

Through the social relations of Senora we were immediately put into communication with Senor José Almagro on Tulipan street, who placed at our disposal his own private residence, a charming house with large gardens, stables, swimming baths, fruit and flowers.

Through the social connections of Senora, we quickly got in touch with Senor José Almagro on Tulipan Street, who offered us his own private home, a lovely house with spacious gardens, stables, a swimming pool, and lots of fruit and flowers.

Members of the staff, Drs. Hubbell and Egan, together with Dr. and Mrs. Lesser, had meanwhile arrived by steamship from New York.

Members of the staff, Drs. Hubbell and Egan, along with Dr. and Mrs. Lesser, had arrived by steamship from New York.

The diary goes on to say in regard to the orphanage, its location and surroundings:

The diary continues to describe the orphanage, its location, and the area around it:

“It seems to lack nothing. Large, commodious, healthful, easy of access, beautiful to elegance, with tropical gardens, royal palms, swimming baths, and capable of caring for two hundred children, either well or sick,—and for all this the modest, little rent of one hundred and two dollars per month. Attention was first directed to this piece of property on Saturday, February 27. At night the contract was made and signed. On Sunday—“tell it not in Gath”—oh, Christian world, be gentle in your judgment, if a few men, rather than stand about the streets, hunger-stricken, waiting for the crust that came not, earned a few welcome dollars on its frescoed walls, stained glass windows and marble floors.

“It seems to have everything you could want. Spacious, comfortable, healthy, easy to get to, elegantly beautiful, with tropical gardens, royal palms, swimming pools, and capable of housing two hundred children, whether they're well or sick—and for all this, the modest monthly rent of one hundred and two dollars. Attention was first drawn to this property on Saturday, February 27. That night, the contract was made and signed. On Sunday—“don’t spread it around”—oh, Christian world, please be kind in your judgment if a few men, instead of standing around the streets, starving and waiting for the bread that never came, earned a few welcome dollars from its decorated walls, stained glass windows, and marble floors.

“On Monday seventy-five new cots, blankets, pillows and sheets adorned its spacious rooms. On Tuesday, March 1, Mrs. Dr. Lesser, our practical “Sister Bettina,” who had taken the superintendence, made the necessary outfit,—food and medicine from the warehouse; and from Los Fosos, that terrible den of suffering, the pale lifeless, helpless, starved little creatures to fill the waiting cots—a few good nurses to lift the heads that could not lift themselves and fill the mouths that had scarcely ever before been filled.”

“On Monday, seventy-five new cots, blankets, pillows, and sheets filled its spacious rooms. On Tuesday, March 1, Mrs. Dr. Lesser, our practical 'Sister Bettina,' who took charge, gathered the needed supplies—food and medicine from the warehouse; and from Los Fosos, that awful place of suffering, the pale, lifeless, helpless, starved little ones to fill the waiting cots—a few good nurses to lift the heads that couldn’t lift themselves and feed the mouths that had hardly ever been fed.”

This, then, was the orphanage. May I be pardoned for saying reverently, we looked on our work and found it good, and felt that we might now leave the little, tired creatures to rest in the faithful hands that had so lovingly and intelligently taken them up, while we turned away to other fields.

This was the orphanage. Forgive me for saying this with respect, we looked at our work and felt it was good, and believed we could now leave the little, tired souls to rest in the caring hands that had so lovingly and thoughtfully taken them in, while we moved on to other endeavors.


Matanzas.

Among the welcome, notable persons who from time to time visited us, led by their interest in the great suffering reported through the press, were Senator Redfield Proctor and his friend, Hon. M.M. Parker, of Washington, D.C. They had come imbued with the desire, not only to see the condition of the island and the people, but to try to find as well, what could be done for them,—to gain some practical knowledge which could be used for their benefit. There seemed to be no more certain way of their gaining this information than by inviting them to accompany us on the various tours of investigation which we would be now able to make outside of Havana. Reports of great suffering had come from Matanzas, and it was decided that that should be our next point of inspection. The once-a-day run of the trains made early rising a necessity; and half-past four in the morning, dark and chilly, found us on the way to the train for Matanzas. Our own small party was joined at the ferry by our Washington friends, and together, as the train speeded on, we watched the gorgeous sunrise spread itself over these strangely deserted lands.

Among the notable people who visited us from time to time, driven by their concern for the suffering reported in the news, were Senator Redfield Proctor and his friend, Hon. M.M. Parker, from Washington, D.C. They came eager not only to see the conditions on the island and the lives of the people but also to figure out how they could help—gathering practical knowledge that could benefit them. The best way to gain this information seemed to be inviting them to join us on our various investigation tours outside of Havana. Reports of significant suffering had come from Matanzas, so we decided that that would be our next stop. With trains running only once a day, we had to rise early; by half-past four in the morning, it was dark and chilly as we made our way to the train for Matanzas. Our small group was joined at the ferry by our friends from Washington, and together, as the train sped along, we watched a beautiful sunrise light up the strangely empty landscape.

Matanzas has some fifty thousand of its own inhabitants, greatly increased by the reconcentrado element, which had gathered there to exist hopelessly in enforced idleness for nearly two years.

Matanzas has around fifty thousand residents, significantly boosted by the reconcentrado population, which had gathered there to live in despairing idleness for almost two years.

It is needless to say that all the diseases incident to exposure, physical want and mental woe, from gaunt, lingering hunger down to actual starvation and death, had developed among them. For some reason—possibly a sense of pity—our consul seemed to dread to show us their worst, which were evidently their hospitals, and hesitatingly led the way to other centres of the town. But there was no hesitancy on the part of the governor, Senor Francisco de Armas—a royal Cuban and a new appointee of Captain-General Blanco—with warm heart and polished manner, in welcoming us to his elegant mansion, and in bringing his wife, his mother and sister, to assist in receiving and to bid us welcome to all they had to offer or that we could desire. The half-hour’s seance in that polished marble salon, with its spacious elegance, the deep feelings of the governor, the still deeper sympathy of the ladies, whose daily time is given to the poor sufferers around them, was a scene not to be forgotten. In all that was said, not a word of crimination, nor a disrespectful allusion to any person, or nation, or government; but the glistening eyes and trembling lips when the word Americano was spoken, told how deep a root the course of our people had taken in the thrice harrowed soil of these poor broken hearts.

It goes without saying that all the illnesses caused by exposure, lack of basic needs, and mental distress, from severe hunger all the way to starvation and death, had emerged among them. For some reason—maybe out of pity—our consul seemed reluctant to show us the worst, which were clearly their hospitals, and hesitantly directed us to other areas of the town. However, there was no hesitation from the governor, Senor Francisco de Armas—a proud Cuban and a recent appointee of Captain-General Blanco—who warmly welcomed us to his beautiful mansion. He brought his wife, mother, and sister to help receive us and to extend their hospitality. The half-hour we spent in that elegant marble salon, with its spacious beauty, the governor's heartfelt emotions, and the even deeper compassion of the ladies who dedicated their time to the suffering around them was an unforgettable experience. In everything that was said, there was not a single word of blame or a disrespectful remark about anyone, any nation, or any government; but the glistening eyes and trembling lips when the word Americano was mentioned revealed how deeply our actions had affected these grieving hearts.

But the worst must be seen, and as we drove out of the town we halted for a short call at the municipal hospital, generally attended by sisters of charity, scantily provided it is true, but well cared for; a little is paid per week, either by, or, for each patient in this institution, which helps to keep up the general fund. Our welcome by the sisters was most cordial, and we were grateful for every faint smile that passed over each pallid face. A mile further on we came to the four hospitals where nothing was paid, and apparently nothing had. There were between one hundred and two hundred men, women and children, in all stages of hunger and disease. There were empty beds for as many more that could have been thrice filled from the huts outside; but the hospital authorities feared to take more in, lest they die through their inability to feed them. It is not my purpose to detail woe, nor picture horrors; I leave that to others, if more of it must be had; let my few words tell how they were met and how the comfort that could be given, was given, or at least attempted.

But the worst has to be seen, and as we drove out of the town, we stopped briefly at the municipal hospital, which is usually staffed by charity sisters. They don’t have much, but they care well for the patients; a small fee is paid each week, either by or for every patient, which helps maintain the general fund. The sisters welcomed us warmly, and we appreciated every faint smile that crossed their pale faces. A mile further, we reached the four hospitals where no payments were made, and it seemed that nothing was being provided. There were one hundred to two hundred men, women, and children in various states of hunger and illness. There were empty beds for many more who could have filled them from the nearby huts, but the hospital authorities were reluctant to admit more patients for fear they would die from lack of food. I'm not here to focus on the misery or highlight the horrors; I’ll leave that to others if more is needed. Instead, let my brief words convey how they were treated and how the comfort that could be offered was given, or at least attempted.

The purses and the pockets of our entire party were emptied, and as the cold, thin fingers closed feebly over the coin so strange to the touch, the murmured prayer for America fell from every lip. Our visit had been one of inspection, returning to Havana by the afternoon train.

The bags and pockets of our whole group were emptied, and as the cold, thin fingers weakly grasped the coins that felt so unfamiliar, a whispered prayer for America came from everyone’s lips. Our visit had been for inspection, and we were heading back to Havana on the afternoon train.

The hospital committee and surgeons had been organized to work under our charge, and begging that one of our Red Cross men be temporarily assigned to them for their distribution, we turned our steps toward Havana, with a thankfulness unspoken in our hearts for the great head of our country who had asked for this food, the great-hearted people who had given it, and the efficient and tireless committee which had organized and sent it.

The hospital committee and surgeons were set up to work under our supervision, and asking that one of our Red Cross members be temporarily assigned to help with their distribution, we headed toward Havana, feeling a silent gratitude in our hearts for the great leader of our country who requested this food, the generous people who contributed it, and the dedicated committee that organized and sent it.

The train of next day took out supplies of cereal foods, condensed milk, malted milk, meal, rice, flour, crackers, meat, fish, farina, tomatoes, canned vegetables and fruits—more than enough to hold those four hospitals comfortable till the promised shipment by the “Bergen” from New York, direct to Matanzas, should arrive.

The train the next day delivered supplies of cereal foods, condensed milk, malted milk, meal, rice, flour, crackers, meat, fish, farina, tomatoes, canned vegetables, and fruits—more than enough to keep those four hospitals comfortable until the promised shipment by the “Bergen” from New York, direct to Matanzas, arrived.

It was from information gathered by the party on this trip that Senator Proctor afterward made his speech in the U.S. Senate upon the condition of the reconcentrados.

It was from information collected by the group on this trip that Senator Proctor later gave his speech in the U.S. Senate about the situation of the reconcentrados.

[From a speech by Senator Redfield Proctor, of Vermont, in the U.S. Senate, March 17, 1898.]

[From a speech by Senator Redfield Proctor, of Vermont, in the U.S. Senate, March 17, 1898.]

There are six provinces in Cuba, each, with the exception of Matanzas, extending the whole width of the island, and having about an equal sea front on the north and south borders. Matanzas touches the Caribbean Sea only at its southwest corner, being separated from it elsewhere by a narrow peninsula of Santa Clara Province. The provinces are named, beginning at the west, Pinar del Rio, Havana, Matanzas, Santa Clara, Puerto Principe and Santiago de Cuba.

There are six provinces in Cuba, all of which, except for Matanzas, stretch the entire width of the island and have roughly equal coastlines on the north and south sides. Matanzas connects to the Caribbean Sea only at its southwest corner and is separated from it elsewhere by a narrow peninsula from Santa Clara Province. The provinces are named, starting from the west: Pinar del Río, Havana, Matanzas, Santa Clara, Puerto Príncipe, and Santiago de Cuba.

My observations were confined to the four western provinces, which constitute about one-half the island. The two eastern ones are practically in the hands of the insurgents, except a few fortified towns. These two large provinces are spoken of to-day as “Cuba Libre.”

My observations were limited to the four western provinces, which make up about half of the island. The two eastern provinces are mostly controlled by the insurgents, except for a few fortified towns. Today, these two large provinces are referred to as “Cuba Libre.”

Havana, the great city and capital of the island, is, in the eyes of the Spaniards and many Cubans, all Cuba, as much as Paris in France. But having visited it in more peaceful times and seen its sights, the tomb of Columbus, the forts of Cabanas and Morro Castle, etc., I did not care to repeat this, preferring trips in the country.

Havana, the impressive city and capital of the island, is considered by Spaniards and many Cubans to represent all of Cuba, much like Paris does for France. However, after visiting it during more peaceful times and seeing its attractions—the tomb of Columbus, the forts of Cabanas and Morro Castle, etc.—I didn't feel the need to go back, choosing instead to explore the countryside.

Everything seems to go on much as usual in Havana. Quiet prevails and except for the frequent squads of soldiers marching to guard and police duty and their abounding presence in all public places, one sees little signs of war.

Everything seems to continue as normal in Havana. It’s quiet, and aside from the frequent groups of soldiers marching for security and police duties, along with their noticeable presence in all public areas, there are hardly any signs of war.

Outside Havana all is changed. It is not peace, nor is it war. It is desolation and distress, misery and starvation.

Outside Havana, everything has changed. It's neither peace nor war. It's desolation and despair, suffering and hunger.

Every town and village is surrounded by a trocha (trench) a sort of rifle pit, but constructed on a plan new to me, the dirt being thrown up on the inside and a barbed wire fence on the outer side of the trench.

Every town and village is surrounded by a trench, a type of rifle pit, but built in a way I've never seen before, with the dirt piled up on the inside and a barbed wire fence on the outside of the trench.

These trochas have at every corner, and at frequent intervals along the sides, what are there called forts, but which are really small block-houses, many of them more like a large sentry box, loop-holed for musketry, and with a guard of from two to ten soldiers in each. The purpose of these trochas is to keep reconcentrados in as well as to keep the insurgents out.

These pathways have small forts at each corner and at regular intervals along the sides, which are actually small blockhouses. Many resemble oversized guard booths, equipped with openings for firearms, and house between two to ten soldiers each. The purpose of these pathways is to contain those who have been relocated as well as to prevent insurgents from entering.

From all the surrounding country the people have been driven into these fortified towns and held there to subsist as they can. They are virtually prison yards and not unlike one in general appearance, except that the walls are not so high and strong, but they suffice, where every point is in range of a soldier’s rifle, to keep in the poor reconcentrado women and children.

From all the nearby areas, people have been forced into these fortified towns and are held there to survive as best as they can. They are basically prison yards and look similar to one, except that the walls aren't as high and strong, but they are enough to keep the poor reconcentrado women and children in, with every spot within range of a soldier's rifle.

Every railroad station is within one of these trochas and has an armed guard. Every train has an armored freight car, loop-holed for musketry, and filled with soldiers and with, as I observed usually, and was informed is always the case, a pilot engine a mile or so in advance. There are frequent block-houses enclosed by a trocha and with a guard along the railroad track. With this exception there is no human life or habitation between these fortified towns and villages throughout the whole of the four western provinces, except to a very limited extent among the hills, where the Spaniards have not been able to go and drive the people to the towns and burn their dwellings.

Every railroad station is located within one of these blockades and has an armed guard. Every train includes an armored freight car, equipped with loopholes for firing, and typically filled with soldiers, along with, as I noticed most of the time, and was told is always the case, a pilot engine about a mile ahead. There are frequently blockhouses surrounded by a blockade and guarded along the railroad track. Besides this, there is no human life or settlement between these fortified towns and villages throughout the entire four western provinces, except to a very limited degree among the hills, where the Spaniards have been unable to reach to force the people into the towns and burn their homes.

HAVANA HARBOR.

CAPTAIN C.D. SIGSBEE.

I saw no house or hut in the 400 miles of railroad rides from Pinar del Rio Province in the west across the full width of Havana and Matanzas Provinces, and to Sagua La Grando on the north shore and to Cienfuegos on the south shore of Santa Clara, except within the Spanish trochas. There are no domestic animals or crops on the rich fields and pastures except such as are under guard in the immediate vicinity of the towns.

I didn't see any houses or huts during the 400-mile train ride from Pinar del Rio Province in the west, across the entire Havana and Matanzas Provinces, to Sagua La Grande on the north shore and to Cienfuegos on the south shore of Santa Clara, except within the Spanish military zones. There were no domestic animals or crops in the fertile fields and pastures, except for those being protected near the towns.

In other words, the Spaniards hold in these four western provinces just what their army sits on.

In other words, the Spaniards control in these four western provinces exactly what their army occupies.

Every man, woman and child and every domestic animal, wherever their columns have reached, is under guard and within their so-called fortifications. To describe one place is to describe all.

Every man, woman, child, and pet, no matter where they’ve gone, is being watched and is inside their so-called fortifications. Describing one place is the same as describing them all.

To repeat, it is neither peace nor war.

To say it again, it's neither peace nor war.

It is concentration and desolation. This is the “pacified” condition of the four western provinces.

It’s focused and empty. This is the “settled” state of the four western provinces.

All the country people in the four western provinces, about 400,000 in number, remaining outside the fortified towns when Weyler’s order was made, were driven into these towns, and these are the reconcentrados. They were the peasantry, many of them farmers, some land-owners, others renting lands and owning more or less stock, others working on estates and cultivating small patches, and even a small patch in that fruitful clime will support a family.

All the rural people in the four western provinces, around 400,000 in total, who were outside the fortified towns when Weyler's order was issued, were forced into these towns, and these are the reconcentrados. They were mainly farmers; some owned land, while others rented land and had varying amounts of livestock. Some worked on estates and farmed small plots, and even a small plot in that fertile area could support a family.

It is but fair to say that the normal condition of these people was very different from that which prevails in this country. Their standard of comfort and prosperity was not high, measured by our own, but according to their standards and requirements, their conditions of life were satisfactory.

It’s only fair to say that the typical situation for these people was very different from what exists in this country. Their level of comfort and prosperity wasn't high by our standards, but according to their own standards and needs, their living conditions were acceptable.

They lived mostly in cabins made of palm or in wooden houses. Some of them had houses of stone, the blackened walls of which are all that remains to show that the country was ever inhabited.

They mostly lived in cabins made of palm or in wooden houses. Some of them had stone houses, the blackened walls of which are all that remain to show that the country was ever inhabited.

The first clause of Weyler’s order reads as follows:

The first part of Weyler's order says:

“I order and command:

"I command:"

“First—All the inhabitants of the country now outside of the line of fortifications of the towns shall within the period of eight days concentrate themselves in the town so occupied by the troops. Any individual who after the expiration of this period is found in the uninhabited parts will be considered a rebel and tried as such.”

“First—All the people living in the areas beyond the town fortifications must gather in the town occupied by the troops within eight days. Anyone found in the uninhabited areas after this period will be regarded as a rebel and will face trial for it.”

The other three sections forbid the transportation of provisions from one town to another without permission of the military authority, direct the owners of cattle to bring them into the towns, prescribe that the eight days shall be counted from the publication of the proclamation to the head town of the municipal districts, and state that if news is furnished of the enemy which can be made use of it will serve as a “recommendation.”

The other three sections prohibit the movement of supplies from one town to another without permission from the military authority, require cattle owners to bring their animals into the towns, specify that the eight days will be counted from the announcement to the main town of the municipal districts, and declare that any useful information about the enemy will act as a “recommendation.”

Many doubtless did not learn of this order. Others failed to grasp its terrible meaning. Its execution was left largely to the guerillas to drive in all that had not obeyed, and I was informed that in many cases a torch was applied to their homes with no notice, and the inmates fled with such clothing as they might have on, their stock and their belongings being appropriated by the guerillas.

Many likely didn’t hear about this order. Others didn’t understand its awful implications. The execution of it was mostly left to the guerrillas to force out anyone who hadn’t complied, and I was told that in many cases, they set fire to homes with little warning, forcing the residents to escape with whatever clothes they were wearing, while their livestock and possessions were taken by the guerrillas.

When they reached the town they were allowed to build huts of palm leaves in the suburbs and vacant places within the trochas, and were left to live if they could. Their huts are about ten by fifteen feet in size, and for want of space are usually crowded together very closely. They have no floor but the ground, and no furniture, and after a year’s wear but little clothing, except such stray substitutes as they can extemporize.

When they got to the town, they were allowed to build huts made of palm leaves in the outskirts and empty areas within the trails, and they were left to fend for themselves. Their huts are roughly ten by fifteen feet in size, and due to the lack of space, they are usually packed closely together. They have no floor apart from the ground, no furniture, and after a year of use, not much clothing, except for whatever makeshift alternatives they can come up with.

With large families or with more than one in this little space, the commonest sanitary provisions are impossible. Conditions are unmentionable in this respect.

With large families or more than one person in this small space, basic sanitary facilities are impractical. The situation is unacceptable in this regard.

Torn from their homes, with foul earth, foul air, foul water and foul food, or none, what wonder that one-half have died and that one-quarter of the living are so diseased that they cannot be saved.

Torn from their homes, surrounded by polluted soil, dirty air, contaminated water, and spoiled food, or none at all, is it any surprise that half have died and a quarter of those still living are so sick that they can't be saved?

A form of dropsy is a common disorder resulting from these conditions. Little children are still walking about with arms and chests terribly emaciated, eyes swollen and abdomen bloated to three times the natural size. The physicians say these cases are hopeless.

A type of dropsy is a common condition resulting from these issues. Little kids are still walking around with arms and chests badly undernourished, eyes puffy, and stomachs swollen to three times their normal size. The doctors say these cases are hopeless.

Deaths in the streets have not been uncommon. I was told by one of our consuls that people have been found dead about the markets in the morning where they had crawled hoping to get some stray bits of food from the early hucksters, and that there had been cases where they had dropped dead inside the market, surrounded by food.

Deaths in the streets have been common. One of our consuls told me that people have been found dead around the markets in the morning, where they crawled in hopes of getting some leftover food from the early vendors, and there have been instances where they collapsed dead inside the market, surrounded by food.

These people were independent and self-supporting before Weyler’s order. They are not beggars even now. There are plenty of professional beggars in every town among the regular residents, but these country people, the reconcentrados, have not learned the art. Rarely is a hand held out to you for alms when going among their huts, but the sight of them makes an appeal stronger than words.

These people were independent and self-sufficient before Weyler’s order. They aren’t beggars even now. There are plenty of professional beggars in every town among the regular residents, but these rural folks, the reconcentrados, haven’t learned that skill. It’s rare to see someone asking for charity when you visit their huts, but seeing them speaks volumes without needing words.

The hospitals—of these I need not speak; others have described their condition far better than I can.

The hospitals—I don’t need to say much about them; others have described their situation way better than I can.

It is not within the narrow limits of my vocabulary to portray it. I went to Cuba with a strong conviction that the picture had been overdrawn; that a few cases of starvation and suffering had inspired and stimulated the press correspondents, and that they had given free play to a strong, natural and highly cultivated imagination.

It’s not in the limited range of my vocabulary to describe it. I went to Cuba firmly believing that the situation had been exaggerated; that a few instances of starvation and suffering had prompted and fueled the reporters, and that they had let their strong, natural, and well-developed imaginations run wild.

I could not believe that out of a population of one million six hundred thousand, 200,000 had died within these Spanish forts, practically prison walls, within a few months past, from actual starvation and disease caused by insufficient and improper food.

I couldn’t believe that out of a population of one million six hundred thousand, 200,000 had died in these Spanish forts, basically prison walls, in just a few months due to real starvation and disease caused by inadequate and unhealthy food.

My inquiries were entirely outside of sensational sources. They were made by our medical officers, of our consuls, of city alcaldes (mayors), of relief committees, of leading merchants and bankers, physicians and lawyers. Several of my informants were Spanish born, but every time came the answer that the case had not been overstated.

My inquiries were completely independent of sensational sources. They were conducted through our medical officers, consuls, city mayors, relief committees, prominent merchants and bankers, doctors, and lawyers. Some of my sources were born in Spain, but each time I received the response that the situation had not been exaggerated.

What I saw I cannot tell so that others can see it. It must be seen with one’s own eyes to be realized.

What I saw can't be described in a way that others can visualize it. You have to see it for yourself to truly understand.

The Los Fosos Hospital, in Havana, has been recently described by one of my colleagues, Senator Gallinger, and I cannot say that his picture was overdrawn, for even his fertile pen could not do more. He visited it after Dr. Lesser, one of Miss Barton’s very able and efficient assistants, had renovated it and put in cots.

The Los Fosos Hospital in Havana was recently described by my colleague, Senator Gallinger, and I can't say his depiction was exaggerated, because even his skilled writing couldn't capture more. He visited after Dr. Lesser, one of Miss Barton’s very capable and efficient assistants, had renovated it and added cots.

I saw it when 400 women and children were lying on the stone floors in an indescribable state of emaciation and disease, many with the scantiest covering of rags, and such rags! and sick children, naked as they came into the world. And the conditions in the other cities are even worse.

I saw it when 400 women and children were lying on the stone floors in an unimaginable state of starvation and illness, many with barely any clothing, and what little they had was in tatters! And sick children, completely naked as they were born. The conditions in the other cities are even worse.

Miss Barton and her work need no indorsement from me. I had known and esteemed her for many years, but had not half appreciated her capability and devotion to her work. I especially looked into her business methods, fearing there would be the greatest danger of mistake, that there might be want of system, waste and extravagance, but found she could teach me on these points.

Miss Barton and her work don't need my endorsement. I've known and respected her for many years, but I didn't fully appreciate her skills and dedication to her work. I took a close look at her business methods because I was worried there would be a high risk of mistakes, a lack of organization, waste, and overspending, but I found that she could actually teach me about these things.

In short, I saw nothing to criticise, but everything to commend. The American people may be assured that the bounty will reach the sufferers with the least possible cost and in the best manner, in every respect.

In short, I found nothing to criticize and everything to praise. The American people can be confident that the aid will get to those in need with minimal expense and in the best possible way, in every aspect.

And if our people could see a small fraction of the need, they would pour more “freely from their liberal store” than ever before for any cause.

And if our people could see just a glimpse of the need, they would donate more generously than ever for any cause.

When will the need for this help end? Not until peace comes and the reconcentrados can go back to their country, rebuild their homes, reclaim their tillage plots, which quickly run up to brush in that wonderful soil and clime, and until they can be free from danger of molestation in so doing.

When will the need for this help end? Not until peace comes and the reconcentrados can return to their homeland, rebuild their homes, and reclaim their farmland, which quickly gets overgrown in that rich soil and climate, and until they can do so without the fear of harassment.

Until then the American people must in the main care for them. It is true that the alcaldes, other authorities and relief committees are now trying to do something, and desire, I believe, to do the best they can. But the problem is beyond their means and capacity and the work is one to which they are not accustomed.

Until then, the American people mostly need to take care of them. It’s true that the mayors, other officials, and relief committees are trying to help and genuinely want to do their best. But the issue is beyond what they can handle, and it’s a task they’re not used to managing.

General Blanco’s order of November 13 last somewhat modifies the Weyler order, but it is of little or no practical benefit. Its application is limited to farms “properly defended,” and the owners are obliged to build “centres of defense.”

General Blanco’s order from November 13 slightly changes the Weyler order, but it doesn’t provide much practical benefit. Its application is restricted to farms that are “properly defended,” and the owners are required to construct “centres of defense.”

STREET IN CAVITE SHOWING GENERAL AGUINALDO’S HEADQUARTERS.

ARTEMISA.

Whilst these various provisions and improvements in and around Havana, in the little orphanage and Los Fosos were going on, food was going out from the great warehouse upon requisition, to thirty or forty towns and villages in number, which no one had yet had the time to visit; and their first distribution must be made on trust. From many sources we had heard of the needs of Artemisa, several miles to the east by rail. As usual, there was but one train daily from Havana, and that, like the road we had traveled to Jaruco and Matanzas on the west, left at six o’clock in the morning, and also meant rising at half-past four, a carriage ride of three-quarters of an hour in the dark. Our party again formed, including Mr. Elwell, Drs. Hubbell and Egan, Senator Proctor, Colonel Parker and a few other attendants. The day was clear and fine, affording an excellent opportunity to observe the condition of the country as we passed through. There was entire lack of cultivation; the tall palm threw its stately shadow over miles of desolated, rolling and meadow land; no people in sight save in the little thatched hovels; no cattle, no tools, the rank, wild grass swarding the soil where the richest of crops belong; and we bringing food grown on the sterile fields of North America, among the gravel and rocks, with a quarter of the year under snow, nearly one-half under frost, to a country like this, where the verdure is perpetual and three crops possible, where the rain and the sun never fail, where land is abundant and yet where millions of hands want acres and millions of acres want hands. Heavenly Father, what is the matter with this beautiful earth that Thou hast made! “And, what is man that Thou art mindful of him!”

While these various provisions and improvements in and around Havana, in the small orphanage and Los Fosos were happening, food was being sent from the large warehouse upon request to thirty or forty towns and villages, which no one had yet had the time to visit; and their initial distribution had to be made on trust. From many sources, we had learned about the needs of Artemisa, several miles east by train. As usual, there was only one train each day from Havana, and like the route we had taken to Jaruco and Matanzas to the west, it left at six o'clock in the morning, which meant getting up at half-past four and taking a carriage ride for three-quarters of an hour in the dark. Our group formed again, including Mr. Elwell, Drs. Hubbell and Egan, Senator Proctor, Colonel Parker, and a few other attendants. The day was clear and pleasant, providing an excellent opportunity to observe the condition of the countryside as we passed through. There was a complete lack of cultivation; the tall palms cast their stately shadows over miles of desolate, rolling meadowland; there were no people in sight except in the little thatched huts; no cattle, no tools—the thick, wild grass covering the soil where the richest crops should be; and we were bringing food grown on North America's barren fields, among gravel and rocks, with a quarter of the year under snow and nearly half under frost, to a country like this, where the greenery is constant and three crops are possible, where rain and sunshine never fail, where land is plentiful yet millions of hands lack acres and millions of acres lack hands. Heavenly Father, what is wrong with this beautiful earth that You have made! “And, what is man that You are mindful of him!”

Eight o’clock in the bright morning sunshine found us at Artemisa. A brief examination by carriage served to show us where its defences had once been, now practically abandoned and the field of military activity drawn to other points.

Eight o’clock in the bright morning sunshine found us at Artemisa. A quick look around by carriage revealed where its defenses had once been, now mostly abandoned, and military focus shifted to other areas.

We found here a most practical mayor, with two thousand to three thousand people about him almost entirely without food. Since November 24, until some three months ago, the Spanish government had issued small rations to these people, but these grew less and less, and finally stopped altogether. This small help from the government had saved the people thus far, but they were now beginning to be dangerously hungry. What gladness it was to feel that our provisions would fall in just in time to save, we hoped, the greater portion of those remaining.

We discovered a very practical mayor here, with two thousand to three thousand people around him who had almost no food. Since November 24, until about three months ago, the Spanish government had been providing small rations to these people, but those rations had been decreasing, and eventually stopped completely. This little assistance from the government had kept the people going so far, but they were now starting to feel dangerously hungry. It was such a relief to know that our supplies would arrive just in time to hopefully save most of those who were still here.

The district of Artemisa had originally 10,000, and the town 2000 inhabitants. Into this small number 10,000 reconcentrados had been sent. Three thousand of these had died; some had strayed away to other places in the hope of more food and fewer persons to eat it; 5000 still remained. In August 770 persons died—now the death rate is 5 to 6 persons per day, or about 175 per month. We found only one hospital and this for smallpox, far out in the fields, with forty patients. There were three physicians who would be more than glad to make up a hospital—if there were anything to provide it with—attend to it personally, and find women who would care for the sick, as nurses. They were directed to do this at once, and suitable hospital food would be sent to them as soon as their hospital was reported ready for it. They were also directed to gather all the sick in the outlying hovels and bring them into hospitals. One of our physicians would go directly with the food and assist in the establishment of the institution. We remained over night; the distribution of food which had been sent them took place at seven the next morning. Their system of tickets was excellent; a better system of relief we had not seen. The mayor himself would visit every family and the physicians the same, until the sick would be all in hospitals. It was a welcome sight at eight o’clock that morning, when the crowd of waiting thousands stood around the mayor, to see the tight hand grasp on the bag of rations, like a godsend from heaven when hope was lost. The mayor had a thousand acres of land lying within the military lines of fortifications, which he offered free for the use of the people, if they could get permission, and if the people could help to cultivate it. In three months, he said, under their own cultivation it would feed them all.

The district of Artemisa originally had 10,000 residents, and the town had 2,000 inhabitants. Into this small population, 10,000 displaced people were sent. Three thousand of them died; some wandered off to other places hoping for more food and fewer people to compete with; 5,000 still remained. In August, 770 people died—now the death rate is 5 to 6 people per day, or about 175 per month. We found only one hospital, which was specifically for smallpox, located far out in the fields, with forty patients. There were three doctors who would be more than happy to set up a hospital—if there were anything to provide for it—oversee it personally, and find women to care for the sick as nurses. They were instructed to do this immediately, and suitable hospital food would be sent to them as soon as their hospital was confirmed ready for it. They were also told to gather all the sick in the surrounding huts and bring them into the hospitals. One of our doctors would go directly with the food and help establish the facility. We stayed overnight; the distribution of food that had been sent to them happened at seven the next morning. Their ticket system was excellent; we had not seen a better relief system. The mayor himself visited every family, and so did the doctors, until all the sick were in hospitals. It was a heartening sight at eight o’clock that morning when the large crowd of waiting people surrounded the mayor, all eyes on the tightly gripped bag of rations, like a miracle from heaven when hope seemed lost. The mayor had a thousand acres of land within the military lines of fortifications, which he offered for free to the people, if they could get permission, and if they could help cultivate it. In three months, he said, under their own care, it would feed them all.

Our work at Artemisa closed at noon and we returned to Havana.

Our work at Artemisa wrapped up at noon and we headed back to Havana.


SAGUA LA GRANDE.

Referring again to the diary I find the following record:

Referring back to the diary, I find this entry:

Sagua la Grande and Cienfuegos yet remain within our limits to be reached at once. We have not a day to lose, and again leave at six o’clock for Sagua la Grande. This means the usual morning ride in the dark, the ferry and the beautiful opening of the day speeding on through a strange land of waste and desolation. Our same company assembled, and as we neared Sagua we were met by our friend, Consul Barker, and later on the mayor, Senor Machado. Carriages were taken and inspection made of the reconcentrados, their condition and needs, the land, etc. While there is evidently great want here, there is still an atmosphere of care and effort on the part of the best people and the officials which fills one with an earnest desire to help them on. The best place possible for the poor had been provided by the mayor, and as he passed among them, pointing out to us especial cases and conditions, their eyes followed him with a look of grateful devotion. While sympathizing with all, his deepest care seemed to be for the young girls; to find some occupation for them, and some protection. The plan most feasible to him was the starting of a cigarette factory where the hundreds might be employed, with suitable time for instruction, earn their living, and be kept out of danger. I am glad to know that he is partially succeeding in this, and also that he had, and I think still has, the earnest co-operation of our good consul at Sagua, Mr. Barker.

Sagua la Grande and Cienfuegos are still within our reach. We can’t waste any time and will leave at six o’clock for Sagua la Grande. This means the usual early morning ride in the dark, taking the ferry, and watching the beautiful sunrise as we travel through a strange land of waste and desolation. Our same group gathered, and as we approached Sagua, we were greeted by our friend, Consul Barker, followed by the mayor, Señor Machado. We took carriages to inspect the reconcentrados, checking on their conditions and needs, as well as the land. While it’s clear that there’s great need here, there’s still a sense of care and effort from the best people and the officials that inspires a strong desire to help them. The mayor had arranged the best possible accommodations for the poor, and as he walked among them, highlighting specific cases and conditions, they looked at him with expressions of genuine gratitude. While he empathized with everyone, his main focus seemed to be the young girls; he wanted to find them work and protection. The most feasible plan he had was to start a cigarette factory where hundreds could be employed, learn new skills, earn a living, and stay safe. I’m glad to hear he’s making some progress with this, and that he had, and I believe still has, the dedicated support of our good consul at Sagua, Mr. Barker.

The day had been very fully occupied, and we must remain until morning to witness the operation of the kitchens established by the consul and the mayor, where the poor are fed with well-cooked rice, beans and such vegetables as can be obtained.

The day had been very busy, and we had to stay until morning to see how the kitchens set up by the consul and the mayor were running, where the needy were provided with well-cooked rice, beans, and whatever vegetables were available.

These people are desperately poor, and need all the help that can be given them, and yet they are not in the condition of the people of Matanzas. Their doctors are caring for the sick, and the ladies of the town giving every assistance in their power. The mayor again reverts to his great interest in the young girls; “Here is the greatest danger of all. Can you not help me out with this?” His earnestness made such an impression upon me that I finally asked if he had young daughters of his own. He hesitated a moment, and then with a look of confidence, as if he were about to entrust a secret to me, he replied: “We have an adopted daughter, who is very, very dear to us. She is the sister of Miss Cisneros, but does not know it, and we have not the courage to tell her. She is some fourteen or fifteen years of age, has read everything regarding Miss Cisneros, and admires her intensely, but never mistrusts the relationship.” “Will you not tell her?” I asked. “Oh yes; some day,” he replied, “and it must be before long; but the relationships are so sweet that my wife and I both dread to break them. Of course, some day we must tell her, but we put it off as long as we can.” He then explained that the father had been an active patriot and fell under political censure; in his imprisonment the family was broken up, and this little girl, then a mere babe, had been adopted by the mayor and his wife, who were intimate friends of the family. I hope I have not betrayed a trust; but there was a little touch of romance in this—something so sweet and paternal in the relationship—and something altogether so interesting in the thought of this bright young girl reading and admiring the courage and successful exploits of her own sister, without ever dreaming that it was anything to her—it seems really too good a point to keep dark. I trust that the good mayor, if he ever learns that I have betrayed his trust, will forgive me.

These people are very poor and need all the help they can get, but they aren't in the same situation as the people of Matanzas. Their doctors are taking care of the sick, and the women of the town are providing as much support as they can. The mayor keeps bringing up his deep concern for the young girls: “This is the biggest danger of all. Can you help me with this?” His sincerity had such an impact on me that I finally asked if he had young daughters. He hesitated for a moment, and then, with a look of trust, as if he were about to share a secret, he replied: “We have an adopted daughter who is very dear to us. She is the sister of Miss Cisneros, but she doesn’t know it, and we don’t have the courage to tell her. She is about fourteen or fifteen, has read everything about Miss Cisneros, and admires her greatly, but she has no idea they are related.” “Aren’t you going to tell her?” I asked. “Oh yes; someday,” he replied, “and it has to be soon; but the bond is so sweet that my wife and I both fear breaking it. Of course, we have to tell her eventually, but we keep postponing it as long as we can.” He then explained that the father had been a dedicated patriot and fell under political scrutiny; during his imprisonment, the family was torn apart, and this little girl, who was just a baby then, was adopted by the mayor and his wife, close friends of the family. I hope I haven’t betrayed a trust, but there’s a bit of romance in this—something so sweet and paternal about their relationship—and it’s fascinating to think of this bright young girl reading about and admiring the courage and successful achievements of her own sister, without ever realizing it has anything to do with her—it feels too good to keep hidden. I hope the kind mayor will forgive me if he finds out I’ve disclosed this.


CIENFUEGOS.

Although a rather early train on the next day would take us to Cienfuegos, the visit to the kitchens with their great, steaming cauldrons of food must not be passed by. Although it was simply beans, rice, such other dry vegetables as could be obtained, and the little meat or lard that came with the ration, slowly and thoroughly cooked, it was still a food that any good appetite could appreciate—wholesome, clean and as abundant as the circumstances would permit. It was a pleasure to see the children and the mothers come up with the little pails and buckets and receive the one large ladle of food, steaming hot from the cauldron, and bear it cheerfully away for the coming meal. There was a degree of order and systematic thought in this rarely met under occasions so grave. It will remain ever a happy memory with Consul Barker and the good mayor of Sagua, that under their wise direction this system was instituted and carried out. The courtesies of the railroad were cheerfully extended to us, and without incident worth relating the night found us at Cienfuegos. The country round about Cienfuegos is favorable to cultivation; the troubles there had been of a less grave nature, consequently the suffering has been less. Judging from the report of the consul, there had been very little; but to our stranger eyes, upon personal observation, there were traces of something not compatible with thrift, prosperity and happiness. We were sure that some help might be comfortably given there, and made our preparations accordingly. This also was a visit of investigation, and being Tuesday, the next day’s boat from Havana to the States must take our good friends from us, and an early start, over a long, jolting road, took us from Cienfuegos back to Havana.

Although an early train the next day would take us to Cienfuegos, we couldn't skip the visit to the kitchens with their big, steaming pots of food. Even though it was just beans, rice, and whatever dry vegetables were available, along with the little meat or lard from the rations, it was still wholesome, clean food that anyone with a good appetite could appreciate—prepared slowly and thoroughly, and as plentiful as the circumstances allowed. It was heartwarming to see the children and mothers come with their small pails and buckets to receive a generous ladle of steaming hot food from the cauldron and cheerfully take it away for their meal. There was a sense of order and careful planning in this, which is rarely seen in such serious situations. It will always be a fond memory for Consul Barker and the good mayor of Sagua that this system was set up and managed under their wise leadership. The railroad treated us with great hospitality, and without any notable incidents, we arrived in Cienfuegos that night. The area around Cienfuegos is good for farming; the troubles they faced were less serious, so the suffering was not as severe. According to the consul's report, there had been very little trouble; however, to our unfamiliar eyes, we could see signs that weren't in line with thrift, prosperity, and happiness. We were sure that some assistance could be beneficial there, and we made our plans accordingly. This was also a visit for assessment, and since it was Tuesday, we needed to catch the next day’s boat from Havana to the States, prompting us to leave Cienfuegos early and make the long, bumpy journey back to Havana.


BACK TO HAVANA.

Our journey through the three or four districts had shown us the worst of human suffering, the greatest of desolation, and a degree of discouragement as hard perhaps to rally the people from as the absolute physical conditions under which they existed. We had arranged for food for all. The ships with their various consignments were already on the way, the “Fern” to Matanzas, a shipment from the Philadelphia Red Cross on the “Bergen,” also bound for Matanzas, from both of which supplies could go forward to Artemisa and Sagua, for the railroads were generous in giving free transportation; and we were informed that a shipment was also en route for Cienfuegos. Remembering our own generous shipment of food to Matanzas of the third instant, we felt that we might give the time of a day or two to the institutions we were founding and supporting in Havana. The little hospital was growing finely, increasing in numbers, and the numbers increasing in strength. The frail, pale creatures were commencing to sit up in bed and hold the playthings that generous friends had brought them by the basketful; some even walked about and tried to play. Their heavenly godmother, “Sister Bettina,” was providing everything for their comfort, also for their nurses and the little household that made up a pattern hospital. Dr. Lesser had established a clinic on the grounds, and under the shade of the great, beautiful garden trees the poor invalids of the town assembled by the hundred each afternoon with the various maladies that misfortune, poverty and neglect had brought them. The gratitude which their strange tongues spoke in evident blessing upon him who had thought to come to their relief, and the great brown eyes that followed him as he turned quickly and gently from one to another, were pictures not to be forgotten.

Our journey through the three or four districts revealed the depths of human suffering, extreme desolation, and a level of discouragement that was just as hard to overcome as the tough physical conditions people were enduring. We had arranged for food for everyone. The ships with their various supplies were already en route, the “Fern” heading to Matanzas, along with a shipment from the Philadelphia Red Cross on the “Bergen,” also going to Matanzas, from which supplies could then be sent to Artemisa and Sagua, as the railroads were generous in offering free transportation. Additionally, we learned that another shipment was on its way to Cienfuegos. Reflecting on our own generous food shipment to Matanzas a few days ago, we decided to dedicate a day or two to the institutions we were founding and supporting in Havana. The little hospital was thriving, with more patients and those patients gaining strength. The fragile, pale kids were starting to sit up in bed and hold the toys that kind friends had sent in baskets; some were even walking around and trying to play. Their loving godmother, “Sister Bettina,” was ensuring everything for their comfort, as well as for their nurses and the little staff that made up a model hospital. Dr. Lesser had set up a clinic on the grounds, and every afternoon, under the shade of the beautiful garden trees, hundreds of sick townspeople gathered with various ailments caused by misfortune, poverty, and neglect. The gratitude in their unique voices spoke blessings for him, the one who had come to help them, and the large brown eyes that followed him as he moved quickly and gently from one person to another were unforgettable sights.

Los Fosos, on the other hand, was fast losing its terrors. A regular distribution of American food had gone into it, and even rooms were partitioned off for a dispensary, fairly well provided with medicines, and another for clothing and bedding fast filling up from our warehouse were all in grateful operation. All had beds, the floors and stairs were strengthened, and the food went regularly through twice a day among all the waiting inmates. M. Sr. J. Palacios y Airoso, the Consul of Bolivia, and a member of our committee, had volunteered to take personal charge, and his fine, manly form seen day by day among these poor, suffering creatures, watching and providing their wants, was like a benediction from heaven. And Sister Bettina, with her band of faithful nurses, soon carried strong traces of order and cleanliness where it had once seemed impossible.

Los Fosos, on the other hand, was quickly shedding its horrors. A steady supply of American food had been sent in, and rooms were even partitioned off for a clinic, well-stocked with medicine, and another for clothing and bedding that were rapidly piling up from our warehouse, all operating with gratitude. Everyone had beds, the floors and stairs were reinforced, and food was served regularly twice a day to all the waiting residents. M. Sr. J. Palacios y Airoso, the Consul of Bolivia, and a member of our committee, volunteered to take charge personally, and his tall, strong figure, seen daily among these suffering individuals, watching over and meeting their needs, felt like a blessing from above. And Sister Bettina, along with her dedicated nurses, soon established strong signs of order and cleanliness where it had once seemed impossible.

The morning that saw our first welcome party of American visitors, Senator Proctor and friends, leave us, brought another party still larger, among whom were Senator and dear Mrs. Thurston, Senator Money and nieces, Senator Gallinger, Mr. Cummings, Mr. Smith, and others. It was not only comforting, but hopeful, to see such interest manifested in these dreadful conditions by the highest prestige in our country and those who had it in their power to make these conditions better. We welcomed them with an earnestness they could scarcely comprehend.

The morning that marked the departure of our first group of American visitors, Senator Proctor and his friends, brought an even larger group, including Senator and Mrs. Thurston, Senator Money and his nieces, Senator Gallinger, Mr. Cummings, Mr. Smith, and others. It was not just comforting but also hopeful to witness such interest shown in these terrible conditions by some of the most respected figures in our country who had the ability to improve these circumstances. We welcomed them with a sincerity they could hardly grasp.

There was in all these surroundings a feeling akin to horror, an isolation from the world it seemed, and it is not difficult to understand the welcome we gave in our hearts to those who came to us. Our new guests visited Havana, its institutions, the little orphanage, and the Los Fosos of that day—a terror to them, but a comfort to us, as we saw it daily growing better and better.

There was a sense of dread in all of this, a feeling of being cut off from the world, and it’s easy to see why we welcomed those who came to us with open hearts. Our new guests explored Havana, its institutions, the small orphanage, and the Los Fosos of that time—a source of fear for them, but a source of comfort for us, as we watched it improve day by day.

Matanzas must of course be visited, and another early morning train found our large party en route for that city and the sights that had so distressed us ten days before. Although realizing how terrible the state of things must seem to our party of American visitors, we still rejoiced during the entire journey that they were not to see those hospitals in the condition in which we had first found them. Our supplies, so promptly and generously sent, we were sure had dulled the keen edge of hunger, and could not fail to show an improvement there. Our guests, then, would not see all the terrors of unfed famine that had so shocked us, and we knew that by that time the ships from the North must have arrived. The breakfast at the hotel and a second visit to our hospitable governor brought with them no apprehension of what was to meet us a little later. We drove to the hospitals, to learn that no food had been distributed or received. Those whom we had seen dying there on our first visit were gone; others had taken their places, and it was only a repetition of the first visit, with the addition of ten days more of hunger. Astonished and shocked beyond description, we drove at once to the railway station, to find in its freight house our four tons of provisions sent from Havana ten days before. Although every notice had been given by us that the goods would be sent—again that they were sent—and the authorities asked to look out for them, our consul appeared to have no intimation that they were there. The hospital authorities, of course, had none, and it only remained for us to order out the provisions and get something to the patients as quickly as possible, leaving Dr. Hubbell to see that at last they had a supper.

Matanzas definitely had to be visited, and an early morning train found our large group heading to that city and the sights that had upset us ten days earlier. While we understood how terrible things must look to our American visitors, we still felt a sense of relief throughout the journey knowing they wouldn’t see those hospitals in the same state we had first encountered them. We were confident that the supplies, sent so quickly and generously, had eased hunger significantly and would show improvements. Therefore, our guests wouldn’t witness the horrors of starvation that had so shocked us, and we knew the ships from the North must have arrived by then. The breakfast at the hotel and a second visit to our welcoming governor brought no worry about what we would encounter later. We drove to the hospitals, only to discover that no food had been distributed or received. Those we had seen dying on our first visit were gone; others had taken their places, and it was just a repeat of our initial visit, now with ten additional days of hunger. Shocked and appalled beyond words, we headed straight to the railway station, only to find our four tons of provisions that had been sent from Havana ten days earlier sitting unused in the freight house. Despite us notifying everyone that the goods were on the way—again confirming they were sent—and asking the authorities to keep an eye out for them, our consul seemed unaware they were present. The hospital authorities, of course, had no idea either, and it was left to us to arrange the provisions and ensure the patients received something as quickly as possible, leaving Dr. Hubbell to make sure they finally had supper.

It is not strange that from this event went out the cry of “starving Matanzas,” although at that moment, in addition to our four tons of goods previously sent, the “Fern” lay in the harbor under the American flag, with fifty tons of American supplies, and fifty rods away lay the “Bergen,” under the same colors, bearing a cargo of fifty-two tons from the Philadelphia Red Cross, faithfully sent through the New York Committee, by request. So uncontrollable a thing is human excitement that these facts could not be taken in, and the charities of our whole country were called afresh to arms over “starving Matanzas,” which was at that moment by far the best provided city in Cuba. The result of this was an entire train of supplies from Kansas, which, remaining there after the blockade, not being consigned to the Red Cross, was, we were informed, distributed among the Spanish soldiery by the Spanish officials. Goods bearing the mark of the Red Cross were everywhere respected, and we have no record of any of our goods having been appropriated by the Spanish authorities.

It’s not surprising that the cry of “starving Matanzas” emerged from this event, even though, at that time, in addition to the four tons of goods we had already sent, the “Fern” was in the harbor under the American flag, carrying fifty tons of American supplies, and just fifty yards away was the “Bergen,” also flying the same flag, with fifty-two tons of cargo from the Philadelphia Red Cross, sent through the New York Committee at their request. Human excitement can be so overwhelming that these facts went unnoticed, and the entire country’s charities were called back into action over “starving Matanzas,” which was actually the best-supplied city in Cuba at that moment. This resulted in a whole train of supplies from Kansas, which, after being blocked, was not delivered to the Red Cross and, as we found out, was distributed among the Spanish soldiers by the Spanish authorities. Goods marked with the Red Cross were always respected, and we have no record of any of our goods being taken by the Spanish officials.

The third member of the Cuban Relief Committee of New York, Mr. Louis Klopsch, having arrived, it was perhaps natural and proper that the work of relief and distribution under the consul-general should pass to his direction. Accordingly, by request of Mr. Klopsch, no more visits were made to other cities, and by his direction Mr. Elwell gave his entire attention to the warehouse, and I continued the very hopeful negotiations I had commenced with the Spanish authorities for the privilege of unmolested cultivation by the reconcentrados of the broad glades of land lying within the trochas. In some instances, as around Sagua, hundreds of acres lay thus unoccupied by either Cubans or Spanish, and only the fear of the Spanish soldiery from their own side of the trochas prevented the cultivation of this land by the reconcentrados gathered in the towns. In some long and earnest interviews with General Blanco I laid this matter before him, and begged his interference and commands on behalf of the safety of the poor people who might desire to cultivate this land. The captain-general said they had the matter already under consideration, and desired me to meet his board of education, who would be glad to co-operate. I met this body of gentlemen—middle-aged, thoughtful, intelligent men. They had already taken some important steps, but were perplexed on both sides; first by the Spanish soldiery, liable to attack the workers, likewise the Cuban guerillas, who were equally as dangerous. And yet, despite all this, some important steps had really been taken and some little commencement made. I need not say that the exciting news which followed in less than a month put to an end all thoughts of steps in that direction. A new enemy would appear and the ground was likely to be plowed by shells from the monster ships that would line the bay.

The third member of the Cuban Relief Committee of New York, Mr. Louis Klopsch, arrived, so it made sense for him to take charge of the relief and distribution work under the consul-general. Following Mr. Klopsch's request, no more visits were made to other cities, and he directed Mr. Elwell to focus entirely on the warehouse while I continued the promising negotiations I had started with the Spanish authorities for the right of the reconcentrados to cultivate the open lands within the trochas without interference. In some areas, like around Sagua, hundreds of acres were unoccupied by either Cubans or Spanish, and the only thing preventing the reconcentrados, who were gathered in towns, from farming this land was the fear of the Spanish soldiers on the other side of the trochas. In several long and serious discussions with General Blanco, I presented this issue and asked for his intervention to ensure the safety of the poor people who wanted to farm this land. The captain-general said they were already considering the matter and wanted me to meet with his education board, who would be eager to help. I met with this group of gentlemen—middle-aged, thoughtful, and intelligent men. They had taken some significant steps, but were confused by threats from both sides; first, the Spanish soldiers who could attack the workers, and second, the Cuban guerillas, who were just as dangerous. Yet, despite all this, some meaningful actions had been taken, and there was a small beginning. I should mention that the exciting news that followed in less than a month put an end to any thoughts of progress in that direction. A new enemy would appear, and the ground was likely to be bombarded by shells from the monstrous ships that would fill the bay.

I met the Spanish authorities, not merely as a bearer of relief, but as the president of the American National Red Cross, with all the principles of neutrality which that implied, and received in return the unfailing courtesy which the conditions demanded. From our first interview to the last sad day when we decided that it was better to withdraw, giving up all efforts at relief, and leave those thousands of poor, dying wretches to their fate, there was never any change in the attitude of the Spanish authorities, General Blanco or his staff, toward myself or any member of my staff. One of my last visits before the blockade was to the palace. The same kindly spirit prevailed; I was begged not to leave the island through fear of them; every protection in their power would be given, but there was no guarantee for what might occur in the exigencies of war. I recall an incident of that day: General Blanco led me to the large salon, the walls of which are covered with the portraits of the Spanish officials for generations past, and pointing to the Spanish authorities under date of 1776, said, with a look of sadness, “When your country was in trouble, Spain was the friend of America. Now Spain is in trouble, America is her enemy.” I knew no answer for this but silence, and we passed out through the corridor of guards, he handing me to my carriage with a farewell and a blessing. I could but recall my experience with the Turkish officials and government, where I entered with such apprehension and left with such marks of cordiality.

I met with the Spanish authorities not just as someone bringing aid, but as the president of the American National Red Cross, embodying all the principles of neutrality that came with that role. In return, I was treated with the unwavering courtesy that the situation required. From our first meeting to the last difficult day when we agreed it was best to withdraw and abandon our relief efforts, leaving behind those thousands of suffering individuals to their fate, the attitude of the Spanish authorities—General Blanco and his team—toward me and my staff never changed. One of my last visits before the blockade was to the palace, and the same friendly atmosphere was present. They urged me not to leave the island for fear of repercussions; they promised to provide every protection possible, although there were no guarantees regarding what could happen in wartime. I remember an incident from that day: General Blanco took me to the grand salon, its walls adorned with portraits of Spanish officials from generations past. He pointed to the portraits from 1776 and said, with a look of sadness, “When your country was in trouble, Spain was a friend to America. Now that Spain is in trouble, America is her enemy.” I had no response to that but silence as we walked out through a hallway of guards, and he escorted me to my carriage with a farewell and a blessing. I couldn't help but reflect on my experience with the Turkish officials and government, where I had entered with such anxiety and left with such warmth.

During this interval of time important business had called me to Washington, and I only returned to Cuba some time during the second week of April, when the diary commences with, “strong talk of war.”

During this time, important business had taken me to Washington, and I only got back to Cuba sometime in the second week of April, when the diary starts with, “strong talk of war.”


LEAVING HAVANA.

It is needless to say that the strong talk went on—well or ill, wise or unwise, welcome or unwelcome—it went on. Evidently the blockade was near at hand and a declaration of war liable to follow. What should one do but to ask counsel of all within reach? I have given the result of my interview with the Spanish authorities; cabling to American authorities brings the answer, “The consul should know best. Take no chances.” Reference to the consul brings the kindly reply, “I am going myself.” The order was for all American citizens to leave Havana, and the order was obeyed, but not without having laid the matter formally in counsel before my staff of assistants and taking their opinion and advice, which was to the effect that while personally they would prefer to remain for the chance of the little good that might be accomplished, in view of the distress which we should give our friends at home, and, in fact, the whole country, when it should be known that we were inside that wall of fire that would confront us, with no way of extricating or reaching us, it seemed both wiser and more humane to leave. And the ninth of April saw us again on shipboard, a party of twenty, bound for Tampa. We would not, however, go beyond, but made headquarters there, remaining within easy call of any need there might be for us. Here follow the few weeks of impending war. Do we need to live them over? Do we even want to recall them? Days when the elder men of thought and memory pondered deeply and questioned much! When the mother, patriot though she were, uttered her sentiments through choking voice and tender, trembling words, and the young men, caring nothing, fearing nothing, rushed gallantly on to doom and to death! To how many households, alas, these days recall themselves in tones never to be forgotten! Notwithstanding all this excitement and confusion and all the pressure that weighed upon him, our good President still remembered the suffering, dying reconcentrados, and requested that a ship be provided as quickly as possible loaded from the warerooms of the indefatigable Cuban Relief Committee in New York, and be sent for the relief of the sufferers in Cuba whenever they could be reached. One need not say with what promptness this committee acted, and I was informed that the “State of Texas” laden with fourteen hundred tons of food would shortly leave New York en route for Key West, and it was the desire of that committee and the Government that I take command of the ship, and with my staff and such assistants as I would select, undertake the getting of that food to its destination.

It’s obvious the intense discussions continued—whether they were good or bad, smart or foolish, welcomed or not, they kept going. Clearly, the blockade was imminent and a declaration of war was likely to follow. What could one do but seek advice from everyone around? I’ve shared the outcome of my meeting with the Spanish officials; when I contacted American authorities, they replied, “The consul should know best. Don’t take any chances.” When I mentioned the consul, I received a warm response, “I’m going myself.” The order was for all American citizens to leave Havana, and people complied, but not without formally discussing the issue with my team and gathering their opinions and advice. They felt that while they would personally prefer to stay for the possibility of having a small positive impact, considering the distress it would cause our friends back home—and indeed the entire country—once it became known that we were inside that wall of fire with no way to escape, it was wiser and more humane to leave. So, on April ninth, we were back on board a ship, a group of twenty, heading for Tampa. However, we wouldn’t go further than that; we set up headquarters there, remaining within easy reach for any needs that might arise. Here are the few weeks leading up to war. Do we need to relive them? Do we even want to remember them? Days when the older, thoughtful men deeply contemplated and asked numerous questions! When the mother, though a patriot, expressed her feelings with a choked voice and tender, trembling words, and the young men, indifferent and unafraid, gallantly charged toward doom and death! Unfortunately, for countless households, these days resonate in unforgettable tones! Despite all the turmoil and pressure he faced, our good President still thought of the suffering, dying reconcentrados, and asked for a ship to be arranged as quickly as possible, loaded with supplies from the tireless Cuban Relief Committee in New York, to help those in need in Cuba when they could be reached. It goes without saying how quickly this committee sprang into action. I was informed that the “State of Texas,” carrying fourteen hundred tons of food, would soon leave New York for Key West, and it was the wish of that committee and the Government that I take command of the ship, along with my staff and any assistants I chose, to ensure that the food reached its destination.

Some members of the staff were in New York, and with Dr. Hubbell in charge sailed from that port on Saturday, the twenty-third of April. A hasty trip from Washington, gathering up the waiting staff at Tampa, and pushing on by the earliest train brought us to Key West in time to meet the “State of Texas” as she arrived, board her and take charge of the snug little ship that was henceforth to take its place in American history. She was well built, but by no means new, nor handsome. Her dull black hull could in no way compare with the snow white, green and red striped hospital ships, those heralds of relief that afterwards graced the waters of that bay. Still she was firm, sound, heavy-laden, and gave promise of some good to someone at some future day, that day being only when the great war monsters should have pealed out to the world that an entrance was made on the coast of Cuba, and we would be invited to follow.

Some staff members were in New York, and with Dr. Hubbell in charge, they set sail from that port on Saturday, April 23rd. A quick trip from Washington, gathering the waiting staff in Tampa, and catching the earliest train got us to Key West in time to meet the “State of Texas” as it arrived, board it, and take command of the cozy little ship that would henceforth take its spot in American history. It was well-built, but definitely not new or attractive. Its dull black hull didn’t compare at all to the snow-white ships with green and red stripes that later graced the waters of that bay as symbols of relief. Still, it was sturdy, reliable, heavily loaded, and promised some good to someone at some future point, that being only when the great war machines would announce to the world that an entrance had been made on the coast of Cuba, and we would be invited to follow.

 

By the authorities at Washington, the “State of Texas” had been consigned to the protection of the navy, and accordingly we must report our arrival. This was done to the senior officer, representing Admiral Sampson, in the port, Captain Harrington, of the monitor “Puritan.” This brought at once a personal call from the captain with an invitation to our entire staff to visit his beautiful ship the following day. The launch of the “Puritan” was sent to take us, and not only was the ship inspected, but the dainties of his elegant tea table as well.

By the authorities in Washington, the “State of Texas” had been placed under the protection of the navy, so we needed to report our arrival. We did this to the senior officer representing Admiral Sampson in the port, Captain Harrington of the monitor “Puritan.” This led to an immediate personal visit from the captain, inviting our entire staff to tour his impressive ship the next day. The launch of the “Puritan” came to take us, and we not only inspected the ship but also enjoyed the treats at his elegant tea table.

When all was over the graceful launch returned us safely to our ship, with grateful memories on the part of the younger members of our company, who had never chanced to form an intimate acquaintance with a piece of shipping at once so beautiful and so terrible, as that death-dealing engine of destruction. I record this visit and courtesy on the part of Captain Harrington as the first of an unfailing series of kindnesses extended by the navy to the Red Cross from first to last. There was no favor too great, no courtesy too high to be cheerfully rendered on every occasion.

When everything was done, the smooth launch brought us back to our ship safely, leaving the younger members of our group with fond memories. They had never had the chance to get close to a vessel that was both stunning and fearsome, like that deadly machine of destruction. I note this visit and the kindness shown by Captain Harrington as the start of a never-ending series of generous acts from the navy towards the Red Cross, from beginning to end. There was no request too big, no courtesy too elaborate to be gladly offered at every opportunity.

The memories of pitiful Cuba would not leave us, and, knowing that under our decks were fourteen hundred tons of food, for the want of which its people were dying, the impulse to reach them grew very strong, and a letter was addressed to Admiral Sampson.

The memories of struggling Cuba stayed with us, and knowing that under our decks were fourteen hundred tons of food, for which its people were suffering, the urge to reach them became very strong, leading us to write a letter to Admiral Sampson.

This brought immediately the launch of the “New York” to the side of our ship, and Captain Chadwick, the gallant officer whom no one forgets, stepped lightly on board to deliver the written message from the admiral, or rather to take me to the “New York.” Nothing could have exceeded the courtesy of the admiral, but we were acting from entirely opposite standpoints. I had been requested to take a ship, and by every means in my power get food into Cuba. He, on the other hand, had been commanded to take a fleet, and by every means in his power keep food out of Cuba. When one compared the two ships lying side by side and thought of a contest of effort between them, the situation was ludicrous, and yet the admiral did not absolutely refuse to give me a flag of truce and attempt an entrance into Havana; but he disapproved it, feared the results for me and acting in accordance with his highest wisdom and best judgment, I felt it to be my place to wait. By the concurrence of the admiral our letters were both given to the public, and appear elsewhere in these pages, and we remained, as we had been, neighbors and friends.

This immediately brought the “New York” alongside our ship, and Captain Chadwick, the brave officer whom no one forgets, stepped lightly aboard to deliver the written message from the admiral, or rather to take me to the “New York.” The admiral's courtesy was outstanding, but we were coming from completely opposite perspectives. I had been asked to take a ship and, by any means necessary, get food into Cuba. He, on the other hand, was ordered to command a fleet and, by any means necessary, keep food out of Cuba. When you compared the two ships sitting side by side and thought about the clash of our efforts, the situation was ridiculous. Still, the admiral didn't outright refuse to give me a flag of truce and try to enter Havana; however, he discouraged it, worried about the consequences for me. Acting in accordance with his best judgment, I felt it was right for me to wait. With the admiral's agreement, our letters were both made public and are found elsewhere in these pages, and we remained, as we had been, neighbors and friends.

These days of waiting were by no means lost time. The accidents constantly occurring in a harbor filled with transports, kept the surgeons of the Red Cross constantly in active duty, while the twenty or thirty Spanish ships which had been and were being captured as prizes, lay a few miles out, unprovided either by themselves or their captors. They had been picked up whilst out at sea, some of them having no knowledge of the existence of a war and supposing themselves as safe as in the balmiest days of peace. Most of them were provided with a little open well in the bottom of the ship where live fish were kept. But for this provision, it is by no means certain that deaths from starvation would not have occurred. The ships were mainly little Spanish vessels—their crews honest working men, who knew their ships and the hills and harbors of Spain and Cuba, and little else—could speak no word of any language but their own—our people, unused to privateering or to the treatment of captives, forgot to provide them, and thus they waited, living on the few fish in their holds, with neither meat, lard, butter, nor oil for their cooking, nor vegetables, nor bread as accompaniments. Our men learned this state of things, and naturally attended to it. It is enough for me to say that recently the thanks of all Spain, through its Red Cross, has come back to us for the kindnesses rendered her captive seamen.

These days of waiting were definitely not wasted time. The accidents happening all the time in a harbor full of transports kept the Red Cross surgeons continuously busy. Meanwhile, the twenty or thirty Spanish ships that had been captured or were being captured were a few miles away, lacking supplies from either themselves or their captors. Some of those ships were picked up at sea, with crew members unaware of the war, thinking they were as safe as in the calm days of peace. Most had a small open well in the bottom of the ship for keeping live fish. Without this, it's likely they would have faced starvation. The ships were mostly small Spanish vessels, their crews honest working men familiar only with their ships and the hills and harbors of Spain and Cuba. They couldn’t speak any language other than their own. Our people, unaccustomed to privateering or handling captives, forgot to provide for them, so they waited, surviving on the few fish in their holds, with no meat, lard, butter, or oil for cooking, no vegetables or bread to eat. Once our men learned about the situation, they naturally stepped in to help. I can simply say that recently we received gratitude from all of Spain, through its Red Cross, for the kindness shown to their captive sailors.

The days waxed and waned; the summer sun poured its burning rays down on the glistening waters of the bay; the reveille and tattoo warned us that we were in camp, with the little difference between land and sea—waiting for some onward movement.

The days came and went; the summer sun shone its scorching rays down on the sparkling waters of the bay; the reveille and tattoo reminded us that we were in camp, with barely any difference between land and sea—waiting for some progress.


TAMPA.

Tampa became the gathering point of the army. Its camps filled like magic, first with regulars, then volunteers, as if the fiery torch of Duncraigen had spread over the hills and prairies of America; the great ships gathered in the waters; the monitors, grim and terrible, seemed striving to hide their heads among the surging waves; the transports, with decks dark with human life, passed in and out, and the great monarchs of the sea held ever their commanding sway. It seemed a strange thing, this gathering for war. Thirty years of peace had made it strange to all save the veterans, with their gray beards, and the silver-haired matrons of the days of the old war, long passed into history. Could it be possible that we were to learn this anew? Were men again to fall, and women weep? Were the youth of this generation to gain that experience their fathers had gained, to live the war lives they had lived, and die the deaths they had died? Here was abundant food for reflection, while one waited through the days and watched the passing events.

Tampa became the central hub for the army. Its camps filled up quickly, first with regular soldiers, then volunteers, as if the fiery torch of Duncraigen had spread across the hills and plains of America; huge ships gathered in the waters; the monitors, grim and intimidating, seemed to be trying to hide beneath the churning waves; the transports, crowded with people, moved in and out, while the mighty ships of the sea maintained their commanding presence. It felt strange to gather for war. Thirty years of peace had made this feel unusual to everyone except the veterans with their gray beards and the silver-haired women from the days of the old war, now long gone into memory. Could it really be that we were about to learn this all over again? Would men fall and women cry once more? Would the youth of today gain the experiences their fathers had, live through the same challenges, and face the same fates? There was plenty to ponder as one waited through the days and observed the unfolding events.

At length the fleet moved on, and we prepared to move with, or rather after, it. The quest on which it had gone and the route it had taken bordered something on the mystery shrouding the days when Sherman marched to the sea. Where were the Spanish fleets? and what would be the result when found and met? and where were we to break that Cuban wall and let us in? Always present in our minds were the food we carried, the willing hands that waited, and the perishing thousands that needed. We knew the great hospital ships were fitting for the care of the men of both army and navy. Surely they could have no need of us, and the knowledge that our cargo was not adapted to army hospital use brought no regret to us.

At last, the fleet moved on, and we got ready to follow it. The mission it had undertaken and the path it had chosen felt like a mystery reminiscent of the days when Sherman marched to the sea. Where were the Spanish fleets? What would happen when they were found and encountered? And where would we break through that Cuban barrier to get in? Our minds were constantly focused on the food we carried, the eager hands waiting, and the thousands in desperate need. We understood that the large hospital ships were equipped to care for the men from both the army and the navy. Surely, they wouldn't need our help, and realizing that our cargo wasn't suitable for military hospital use didn’t bother us at all.

CITIZENS OF JARUCO PRESENTING A MEMORIAL FOR THE VICTIMS OF THE “MAINE.”

LITTLE CONVALESCENTS IN HOSPITAL.

These days of quiet waiting were like the lull that precedes the storm. The time seemed long regarded only from that standpoint, but when it is remembered that these few days were all that had been allowed for a great nation with thirty years of peace to rouse up and plunge itself into a war, the time seems comparatively short. We had taken possession of our ship at Key West on the twenty-ninth of April; it was now the twentieth of June, and the great national records of two countries at least will always give the history of those days. It is our part to keep as clearly, truthfully and kindly as possible the record of the little that fell to us to perform in this great drama. Our arrangements for putting out to sea were quickly made. Such supplies and such persons as were not to go with us must be landed and left. Among the latter, to our deep and lasting regret, was our charming friend, Mrs. J. Addison Porter, who had kindly passed the last weeks with us, leaving us as she did, however, with the comforting promise to return if she should find it possible.

These days of quiet waiting felt like the calm before the storm. Time seemed long only from that perspective, but when you remember that these few days were all a great nation with thirty years of peace had to prepare to jump into a war, the time feels pretty short. We had taken possession of our ship in Key West on April 29th; it was now June 20th, and the official records of at least two countries will always document those days. It’s our job to keep as clear, truthful, and kind a record of the little we were able to do in this grand story. Our plans for heading out to sea were made quickly. Any supplies and people not coming with us had to be unloaded and left behind. Among those we had to leave, to our deep and lasting regret, was our lovely friend, Mrs. J. Addison Porter, who had kindly spent the last weeks with us, parting with the comforting promise to return if she found it possible.

All preliminaries arranged, at ten o’clock, the twentieth of June we weighed anchor at Key West and steamed for the open sea, having first taken the official advice of Commodore Remie, commanding the navy at that point, to find Admiral Sampson and report to him.

All the preparations made, at ten o’clock on June 20th, we raised the anchor at Key West and headed for the open sea, after first getting the official advice from Commodore Remie, who was in charge of the navy there, to locate Admiral Sampson and report to him.

 

The twenty-fifth gave us our first view of the water of Santiago. Our transports and battleships were gathered there, and the advice of Admiral Sampson was that we proceed to Guantanamo, where the marines had made a landing and were camped on the shore. There had been some fighting at Guantanamo. The “Solace” was there. Its harbor was fine, and the run of forty miles was made by noon of that day. Whoever has enjoyed the quiet, sheltered harbor of Guantanamo will not require to be reminded of it—protected on three sides by beautifully wooded hills. At six o’clock our anchors sunk in the deep still waters, and we had time to look about us and see for the first time the beginning of the war. The marines were camped diagonally along the brow of a beautiful hill. On our right a camp of Cubans, and all about us the great monsters with their protruding guns which told of forthcoming trouble. Captain McCalla, who was in command of Guantanamo, had sent compliments and a launch pointing out our place of anchorage.

The twenty-fifth gave us our first view of the waters of Santiago. Our transports and battleships were gathered there, and Admiral Sampson advised us to head to Guantanamo, where the Marines had landed and were camping on the shore. There had been some fighting at Guantanamo. The “Solace” was there. The harbor was great, and we made the forty-mile trip by noon of that day. Anyone who has enjoyed the calm, sheltered harbor of Guantanamo will know it well—protected on three sides by beautifully wooded hills. At six o’clock, our anchors dropped into the deep, tranquil waters, giving us time to look around and see the beginning of the war for the first time. The Marines were camped diagonally along the crest of a lovely hill. To our right was a camp of Cubans, and all around us were the huge ships with their protruding guns, hinting at the troubles to come. Captain McCalla, who was in charge of Guantanamo, had sent his regards and a launch to point out our anchorage.

The courtesies of the navy, so early commenced at Key West, were promptly continued. At eight o’clock we received a visit from Commander Dunlap of the “Solace” which, after a long and cordial interview, closed by his proposing to send his launch at ten o’clock the following day to take our entire company for a visit to the “Solace” and its fifty wounded men. If that beautiful ship or its management had left room on the records of our country’s mead of gratitude for more words of appreciative praise, I should be glad to speak them. Only those familiar with the earliest history of the Red Cross in our country and the methods by which our navy alone of all the Red Cross nations had gained even an approximately legal place, can judge what the sight of that first naval relief ship on our American waters was to me. It brought back so vividly the memory of the day when President Arthur called me to him to carefully explain the conditions of the treaty which he had just signed in 1881, and that Congress, having generously included the navy in its treaty for war, he would provide to hold it carefully until the probable widening of the original treaty would include the navies of the world as well as the armies. I was thankful for themodus vivendi, which I knew was as welcome to Spain as to ourselves, that had made it possible to pick up these poor wounded sailors and given them kindly care among their own, that there were not to be left uncared for, or thrown into land hospitals where everything would be strange to them. My twenty or thirty assistants glided about the polished decks of the magnificent ship, with a kindly greeting for every poor, wounded fellow, and delighted with everything they saw. For me, I had few words, prayerful gratitude, and many memories of the long years of patient waiting that had brought the American Red Cross even up to the point it had attained.

The niceties of the navy, which started early at Key West, were quickly continued. At eight o'clock, we were visited by Commander Dunlap of the “Solace.” After a long and friendly conversation, he suggested sending his launch at ten o'clock the next day to take our whole team to visit the “Solace” and its fifty wounded men. If that beautiful ship or its crew had left any room in our nation's records of gratitude for more words of appreciation, I would gladly express them. Only those familiar with the early history of the Red Cross in our country and the ways our navy, unlike any other Red Cross nation, gained even a somewhat legal status can understand what seeing that first naval relief ship in American waters meant to me. It brought back memories of the day President Arthur called me to explain the terms of the treaty he had just signed in 1881, and how Congress, generously including the navy in its treaty for war, would ensure it was carefully managed until the potential expansion of the original treaty would encompass the navies of the world in addition to the armies. I was grateful for the modus vivendi, which I knew was as welcome to Spain as to us, that made it possible to care for these poor wounded sailors among their own instead of leaving them uncared for or sending them to land hospitals where everything would be unfamiliar. My twenty or thirty assistants moved around the polished decks of the stunning ship, offering kind greetings to every wounded individual and marveling at everything they saw. For me, I had few words, only thankful prayers and many memories of the long years of patient waiting that brought the American Red Cross to where it is now.

LOCATION OF SHORE BATTERIES, SANTIAGO.

Before the day closed news came to us of a more serious character than we had before learned. The daring Rough Riders had been hardly dealt by; Hamilton Fish and Capron had been killed, and the wounded needed help. Wherever they might be, it must be possible to reach them, and it was decided that no time be lost. Our men commenced work in the hold of the ship to get at medical supplies and dressings, and the captain took his orders. I find in my diary at the close of that day the following paragraph:

Before the day ended, we received news that was more serious than what we had previously heard. The brave Rough Riders had faced heavy losses; Hamilton Fish and Capron had been killed, and the injured needed assistance. Wherever they were, we had to find a way to reach them, so we decided to act quickly. Our crew started working in the ship's hold to access medical supplies and dressings, and the captain took charge. I find in my diary at the end of that day the following paragraph:

“It is the Rough Riders we go to, and the relief may be also rough; but it will be ready. A better body of helpers could scarcely be gotten together.”

“It’s the Rough Riders we’re heading to, and the relief might be tough; but it will be ready. You could hardly find a better group of helpers.”

 

Nine o’clock of the same night, June 26, found us in Siboney and anchored in its waters, which can scarcely be called a harbor. It seems to be rather an indenture in the coast. Shall I be pardoned if I again revert to the diary which, by some means, I found time to hastily pencil:

Nine o’clock that same night, June 26, found us in Siboney, anchored in its waters, which can hardly be called a harbor. It seems more like a dent in the coastline. Can I be excused for going back to the diary that, for some reason, I managed to quickly jot down:

We were wakened at daybreak to see the soldiers filing up over the hill in heavy marching order, forming in lines by ones and twos, winding up, in and out among the hills, higher and higher, like a great anaconda. As we watched them through a glass, they were a moving line trailing on toward the clouds, till lost in the mist, and we can only think as we look at them, on how many or on which is set the mark of death, He knows no more than we, poor fellow, and unthinkingly, perhaps, with his swinging, careless gait, toils up and up and waits for—he knows not what.

We were awakened at dawn to see the soldiers marching up the hill in full gear, lining up in ones and twos, winding in and out among the hills, going higher and higher, like a huge snake. As we watched them through binoculars, they appeared as a moving line heading toward the clouds, until they disappeared into the fog. All we can think about as we watch them is how many of them carry the mark of death. He knows no more than we do, poor guy, and perhaps without thinking, he trudges up and up, waiting for—he knows not what.

The hospitals, both American and Cuban, are located on the shore just to the right of us, and have been visited by our men during the night. Some of their surgeons called on us; all seemed interested in the Red Cross, but none thought that a woman nurse would be in place in a soldier’s hospital; indeed, very much out of place. I suggested that that decision was hard for me, for I had spent a great deal of time there myself. They appeared to understand that perfectly, or were so polite as not to criticise it, but there seemed to be a later line which could not be crossed. The Cubans, who had just come into camp, were less conventional and expressed a great desire for any assistance we could give them. “Sister Bettina” and her four trained “Sisters,” Drs. Egan and Hubbell went ashore to the hospitals. This had been proposed the evening before at General Garcia’s headquarters; but they were begged to wait just one day until their hospital could be in a little better order. These “Sisters” were not the persons to grant that day of preparation. On the contrary, we were told that as soon as they were fairly in the wards they commenced putting things into order and cleanliness, and worked through the day without interruption, coming home only after dark, tired it must be, but fresh and happy, full of the conviction of a work well done. Long before that day’s work was ended our own American hospitals alongside commenced to be jealous of the Cubans, and believed that they had spoken first. Be that as it might, we were equally forgetful, and from that time no distinction between the hospitals was known.

The hospitals, both American and Cuban, are located on the shore just to our right, and our team visited them during the night. Some of their surgeons came to see us; everyone seemed interested in the Red Cross, but none thought that having a female nurse in a soldier’s hospital was appropriate; in fact, they found it quite out of place. I mentioned that this decision was tough for me since I had spent a lot of time there myself. They seemed to understand that perfectly or were just polite enough not to criticize it, but there was clearly a line that couldn't be crossed. The Cubans, who had just arrived, were less formal and showed a strong desire for any help we could provide. “Sister Bettina” and her four trained “Sisters,” Drs. Egan and Hubbell, went ashore to the hospitals. This had been suggested the night before at General Garcia’s headquarters, but they were urged to wait just one day until their hospital could be in slightly better shape. These “Sisters” were not the type to agree to that day of preparation. On the contrary, we were told that as soon as they got settled in the wards, they started organizing and cleaning up, working all day without a break, and returning only after dark, tired yet invigorated, filled with the satisfaction of a job well done. Long before the day’s work ended, our own American hospitals next door began to envy the Cubans, believing they had started first. Regardless, we were equally forgetful, and from that point on, no distinction between the hospitals was recognized.

Dr. Lesser, Mr. Kennan and Mr. Elwell tramped, for there was no other mode of conveyance, to our advance line within three miles of Santiago. They found the artillery up and things nearly ready for attack, which it was thought would be on the following Wednesday.

Dr. Lesser, Mr. Kennan, and Mr. Elwell walked, since there was no other way to get there, to our front line just three miles from Santiago. They discovered that the artillery was set up and everything was almost ready for the attack, which was expected to happen the following Wednesday.

JULY FIFTH IN RIFLE PITS.

The sea grew wild and rough; the water was too deep for firm anchorage, and we rocked at such a fearful rate that in pity for the pale faces about me, I begged the captain to draw as near the shore as possible and let, at least, a portion of them onto the land. Let them have, if only a few minutes, the solid ground under their feet. He drew up to within two or three hundred feet of the cliff which runs around like a firm sea wall, and succeeded in anchoring; took a boat and tried to land some of our people, but there were no wharves; the poor little seven by nine bench, designated as a wharf, running out into the sea, against which the boats swung and crashed as they tried to land supplies, was all there was, except the narrow beach with a heavy surf. Our people declined the landing, and headsick, heartsick and seasick returned to the ship.

The sea became wild and choppy; the water was too deep for a secure anchorage, and we swayed so violently that feeling sorry for the pale faces around me, I asked the captain to get as close to the shore as possible and let at least some of them onto land. Let them have, even if only for a few minutes, solid ground under their feet. He navigated to within two or three hundred feet of the cliff that acts like a sturdy sea wall and managed to anchor; took a boat and tried to get some of our group ashore, but there were no docks; the tiny seven by nine bench we called a wharf, jutting out into the sea, was all that existed, alongside a narrow beach with heavy waves crashing. Our people chose not to land, and feeling sick from the motion, they returned to the ship with headaches, heartaches, and seasickness.

We had been long without news from the United States; but the next day brought the following dispatch from the New York Cuban Relief Committee:

We hadn't heard from the United States in a long time; but the next day brought the following message from the New York Cuban Relief Committee:

Cobb sails Wednesday with Red Cross supply boat. All articles requested by her will be shipped. The launch will be towed from Jacksonville. Do you want additional nurses? Five hundred tons provisions and clothing, also three ambulances complete, shipped to Key West warehouse this week from New York. Send “State of Texas” to New York as soon as can be spared. Cobb with Red Cross boat expects to reach Guantanamo July 5 to 10. Massachusetts relief ship cannot sail before middle of July. Will dispatch schooner with ice within a fortnight. Make your requisitions specific in kind and quantity.

Cobb is set to sail on Wednesday with the Red Cross supply boat. All items she requested will be shipped. The launch will be towed from Jacksonville. Do you need more nurses? Five hundred tons of supplies and clothing, along with three complete ambulances, will be sent to the Key West warehouse this week from New York. Please send the “State of Texas” to New York as soon as possible. Cobb and the Red Cross boat expect to arrive in Guantanamo between July 5 and 10. The Massachusetts relief ship can’t leave before mid-July. We’ll send a schooner with ice within two weeks. Please make your requests clear in terms of type and quantity.

This was only one of the scores of dispatches reaching us within the few following weeks, and I repeat it here, not as having any special significance, excepting to show the uncertainty and utter instability of all human calculations. Analyzing this kind-hearted and well-meant dispatch in the light of the future, we find that neither the Red Cross supply boat, the steam launch, the Massachusetts relief ship, nor the additional nurses ever reached us. The ice schooner proved to be the “Mary E. Morse,” of which mention is made elsewhere. The five hundred tons of provisions shipped to the Key West warehouse were distributed there. I name this, not in any spirit of complaint—far from it, indeed—but simply to show still further and make more apparent, if possible, the difficulties attendant upon all work at a field of war. Those who have seen only this one war will find these uncertainties and shortcomings very strange, and unaccountable; to me, who had seen other wars, they seemed natural, probably largely inevitable, and quite the thing to be expected, the fatal results of which misfortunes I had spent half my lifetime in instituting measures to prevent or lessen.

This was just one of the many messages we received in the following weeks, and I mention it here not because it holds special significance, but to illustrate the uncertainty and complete instability of all human plans. Looking at this kind-hearted and well-intentioned message with the benefit of hindsight, we see that the Red Cross supply boat, the steam launch, the Massachusetts relief ship, and the extra nurses never made it to us. The ice schooner turned out to be the “Mary E. Morse,” which is mentioned elsewhere. The five hundred tons of supplies sent to the Key West warehouse were distributed there. I bring this up not out of complaint—far from it—but simply to highlight the challenges encountered in any wartime effort. Those who have only experienced this particular war may find these uncertainties and setbacks quite strange and unfathomable; for me, having witnessed other wars, they seemed natural, likely largely unavoidable, and very much to be expected. I had spent half my life working to prevent or mitigate the disastrous outcomes of such misfortunes.

We were honored next day by a call from an officer of the “Olivette,” with his assistant. It is not singular, in the light of the great, elegant, newly-fitted ship at his command, that it was difficult for him to realize the use or the necessity of an unpretending little black boat like the “State of Texas,” or of what service it could be expected to be to an army. We labored to impress upon him the fact that this ship did not come for the war, but was loaded and dispatched weeks before there was any war, and simply waited an opportunity to deliver its cargo to the hungry and naked reconcentrados for whom they were designed. This explanation we hoped would make it apparent to the gentleman, how it was, that our supplies of clothing would not be likely to contain the articles of which he said his ship was in want; it probably never having entered into the minds of our sympathetic generous lady donors of America to provide pajamas for Cuban women. Anything we had was freely at his service. If we made any attempt at conversion (which I do not now recall), it was simply on the line of a better understanding of Red Cross methods and principles as connected with his profession, and not a change of heart.

We were honored the next day with a visit from an officer of the “Olivette,” along with his assistant. Given the impressive, well-equipped ship he commanded, it’s understandable that he found it hard to see the value or necessity of a simple little black boat like the “State of Texas” or how it could be useful to an army. We worked to make it clear to him that this ship wasn't sent for the war; it had been loaded and dispatched weeks before any conflict even began, and it was just waiting for a chance to deliver its cargo to the hungry and disadvantaged reconcentrados it was meant for. We hoped this explanation would help him understand why our clothing supplies probably wouldn’t include the items he said his ship needed—our generous lady donors from America likely never thought to provide pajamas for Cuban women. Anything we had was freely available to him. If we made any attempt at conversion (which I cannot recall now), it was only to promote a better understanding of Red Cross methods and principles related to his line of work, and not a change of heart.

With the constant reminders of the sufferings of the people on shore and our inability to reach them, it was a welcome errand brought by a dispatch boat that afternoon from Captain McCalla, that if we could get five thousand rations to him before the next Thursday morning, he could find a way to deliver them to the refugee families of insurgents and others lying out in the hills and woods beyond his camp at Guantanamo, where they had fled for safety. We steamed at once to Guantanamo and landed the rations next morning, returning to Siboney the same afternoon. The next day our working force was busy all day getting off material to refugees coming in from the mountains. General Garcia detailed a detachment to repair pontoons for the purpose of landing the supplies. Captain McCalla cabled for twenty thousand rations for refugees, to be delivered at Guantanamo by Sunday.

With constant reminders of the suffering of the people on shore and our inability to help them, it was a welcome message delivered by a dispatch boat that afternoon from Captain McCalla. He said that if we could get five thousand rations to him before Thursday morning, he could find a way to deliver them to the refugee families of insurgents and others hiding in the hills and woods beyond his camp at Guantanamo, where they had fled for safety. We immediately steamed to Guantanamo and landed the rations the next morning, returning to Siboney the same afternoon. The next day, our team was busy all day sending supplies to refugees coming in from the mountains. General Garcia assigned a group to repair the pontoons for the purpose of landing the supplies. Captain McCalla requested twenty thousand rations for refugees to be delivered at Guantanamo by Sunday.

 

Our Red Cross sisters and surgeons were all busy at the Cuban Hospital, when the following letter from Major Le Garde was received:

Our Red Cross sisters and surgeons were all busy at the Cuban Hospital when we received the following letter from Major Le Garde:

To Miss Clara Barton, President American National Red Cross:

To Ms. Clara Barton, President American National Red Cross:

I have the honor to request your assistance in caring for the patients in a so-called hospital near the landing at this point. The orders are to the effect that all patients now under treatment on the shore shall be transferred to the “Iroquois” and “Olivette,” but the facilities for carrying out this order are apparently inadequate. In order that the Divisional Hospital may remain unhampered for the care of the wounded in the engagement about to take place, it is necessary for me to request this favor of you, and I trust that you may find it possible to comply with said request.

I would like to ask for your help in taking care of the patients at a hospital near the landing area. The orders state that all patients currently being treated on the shore should be moved to the “Iroquois” and “Olivette,” but it looks like the resources to do this are insufficient. To ensure that the Divisional Hospital can focus on treating the wounded from the upcoming engagement, I need to request your assistance with this, and I hope you can manage to fulfill this request.

Sincerely,
Louis A. Le Garde
Major and Surgeon, U.S.A., Commanding Hospital.

To this the following reply was immediately returned:

To this, the following response was given right away:

Dr. Louis A. Le Garde,
Major and Surgeon, U.S.A., Commanding Hospital:

Dr. Louis A. Le Garde,
Major and Surgeon, U.S.A., in charge of the Hospital:

Major:—Permit me, I pray you, to express the great pleasure given me by your cordial letter inviting the assistance of the persons here under my direction in the care of the sick and wounded of the engagement about to take place.

Major:—Please allow me to express how delighted I am by your warm letter inviting the help of the people I oversee in taking care of the sick and wounded from the upcoming engagement.

Although not here as a hospital ship by any means, nor legitimately fitted for the work, still we have some hospital supplies, a few intelligent workers, skill, intrepidity, experience, the willingness to serve, the readiness to obey, and I believe, the true spirit of the Red Cross, that seeks to help humanity wherever its needs exist.

Even though we’re not here as a hospital ship at all, nor really equipped for that purpose, we do have some medical supplies, a few knowledgeable workers, skills, bravery, experience, a willingness to help, and the readiness to follow orders. I believe we also have the true spirit of the Red Cross, which aims to assist humanity wherever there’s a need.

I send them to you in the hope that they may be of service. With grateful appreciation, I am, doctor,

I’m sending these to you hoping they’ll be helpful. With sincere gratitude, I am, doctor,

Best regards,
Clara Barton
President American National Red Cross.

In the afternoon of this day some members from our ship went ashore and visited the Cuban Hospital and General Garcia’s headquarters, which that general, on leaving Siboney had graciously ordered to be placed “at Miss Barton’s disposal as headquarters for herself and her staff.” It was found, however, that the building would be required by the military, and the matter was given no further consideration.

In the afternoon of this day, some crew members from our ship went ashore and visited the Cuban Hospital and General Garcia’s headquarters, which the general had kindly designated “at Miss Barton’s disposal as headquarters for her and her team” when he left Siboney. However, it was found that the military would need the building, and no further consideration was given to the matter.

On the first of July Dr. and Mrs. Lesser with their assistants went early ashore to work in the hospitals, both United States and Cuban. The transport “Harvard” arriving with troops, demanded our anchorage, and on coming out of the harbor to give place to her, we saw that a bombardment of Aguadores, five miles to the west, was taking place. A battleship, perhaps the “Oregon,” the flagship “New York” and a little cruiser were standing in near the shore, the latter keeping up a rapid fire, which was responded to by the batteries on both sides of a ravine which the railroad crossed. We ran down as close as safety permitted and watched the engagement from the bridge of our own ship. The two large ships then drew in and shelled the ravine, apparently silencing the batteries. When we returned to Siboney we learned that our troops had been fighting all day, and that large numbers of wounded were walking or being brought in for treatment. The Red Cross had been requested to take entire charge of a fever hospital of United States troops, which it did. Dr. and Mrs. Lesser and two of the Sisters were assisting in the operating tent. All of us worked nearly through the night—the nurses and physicians as above stated; the others taking out supplies for wounded—one hundred cots, bedding, hospital utensils, medicine, food, etc. The reports were that we had taken and held all the commanding positions around Santiago, but that it had cost us four hundred men.

On July 1st, Dr. and Mrs. Lesser, along with their assistants, went ashore early to work in the hospitals, both American and Cuban. The transport “Harvard,” arriving with troops, required our anchorage, and as we came out of the harbor to make space for it, we saw that a bombardment of Aguadores, five miles to the west, was happening. A battleship, possibly the “Oregon,” the flagship “New York,” and a small cruiser were operating close to the shore, with the latter firing rapidly, answered by the batteries on both sides of a ravine that the railroad crossed. We moved in as close as safely possible and watched the engagement from the bridge of our ship. The two large ships then moved in and shelled the ravine, seemingly silencing the batteries. When we returned to Siboney, we learned that our troops had been fighting all day, and that many wounded soldiers were walking or being carried in for treatment. The Red Cross had been asked to take full control of a fever hospital for American troops, which they did. Dr. and Mrs. Lesser and two of the Sisters were helping in the operating tent. All of us worked nearly through the night—the nurses and doctors as mentioned, while the others were distributing supplies for the wounded—one hundred cots, bedding, hospital equipment, medicine, food, etc. Reports indicated that we had taken and held all the key positions around Santiago, but it had cost us four hundred men.

The diary of July 2 says: The day opened cool and fresh, and although having worked steadily until three o’clock the night previous, when they had been brought back to the ship for a little rest, the Sisters were ready for work at half-past six. Sisters Anna and Isabell had been on duty all night, and must now be relieved. Dr. Egan and Mr. Kennan made ready for the front, the former to have a field hospital.

The diary of July 2 says: The day started off cool and fresh, and even though they had worked non-stop until three o’clock the night before, when they were taken back to the ship for a bit of rest, the Sisters were set to work by half-past six. Sisters Anna and Isabell had been on duty all night and needed to be relieved. Dr. Egan and Mr. Kennan prepared for the front, with Dr. Egan heading to a field hospital.

With a portion of my assistants I go ashore to visit the hospitals in the early part of the day, to learn if anything further can be done for them. We find the wounded coming in rapidly, long rows of hospital tents being filled with them, and many waiting their turn on the operating tables. We learned that the officers had suffered very severely, having been picked off by Spanish sharpshooters. A note came by messenger from Mr. Kennan at the front, saying that by order from General Shafter’s headquarters “Miss Barton was directed to seize any empty wagons coming in and send by them hospital supplies, medical stores, which were badly needed at the front.” This direction would of course be filled as far as possible; the supplies would be gotten out and sent, and it was decided that myself and as many of our assistants as could be spared go with them the next day. These were anxious, trying days throughout the whole country. All America was astir, once more in the dreaded throes of war.

With some of my assistants, I go ashore in the morning to visit the hospitals and see if there's anything more we can do for the wounded. We find that the injured are arriving quickly, with long lines of hospital tents filling up, and many waiting for their turn on the operating tables. We learned that the officers had suffered greatly, targeted by Spanish sharpshooters. Mr. Kennan sent a note from the front, saying that General Shafter’s headquarters ordered “Miss Barton to take any empty wagons coming in and send hospital supplies and medical stores, which were urgently needed at the front.” We would, of course, fulfill this request as much as possible; supplies would be gathered and sent out, and it was decided that I and as many of our assistants as could go would accompany them the next day. These were anxious, trying days across the entire country. All of America was on edge, once again caught in the painful grip of war.

Another dispatch from our committee at New York reveals this state of feeling:

Another update from our committee in New York shows this state of mind:

Barton, Santiago de Cuba:

Barton, Santiago de Cuba:

Government transport “Port Victor” sailing New York, Wednesday via Tampa takes all our supplies to Santiago. Look out for arrival. Twenty-five nurses go there Tuesday; more follow; order them forward if needed. Report your actions. People anxious.

Government transport “Port Victor” is leaving New York on Wednesday, stopping at Tampa, and will carry all our supplies to Santiago. Watch for its arrival. Twenty-five nurses are heading there on Tuesday; more will come later; send them ahead if necessary. Keep me updated on what you do. People are anxious.

To which the following reply is returned:

To which the following response is given:

Dispatch received. Lesser’s force attending wounded here constantly coming in. Elwell and force landing supplies in the surf at night, without dock, under great difficulties and dangers. An urgent appeal from the front for medicines and food. None there. Will try to get two four-mule wagons full to them to-night and go ourselves. Have reported all we could. No telegraph here till to-day. No dispatch boats. No post-office. We also anxious.

Dispatch received. Lesser’s team is constantly attending to the wounded coming in. Elwell and his team are landing supplies in the surf at night, with no dock, facing significant difficulties and dangers. There’s an urgent call from the front for medicines and food. There’s nothing available. We’ll try to get two four-mule wagons full of supplies to them tonight and will go ourselves. We have reported everything we could. There’s been no telegraph service here until today. No dispatch boats. No post office. We’re also anxious.

July 3 opened clear and bright, the commencement of a hard and busy day, to be long remembered. Our shippers had been landing supplies all night and keeping such guard over them on the sandy beach as was possible.

July 3 started off clear and bright, marking the beginning of a tough and busy day that would be remembered for a long time. Our shippers had been unloading supplies all night and doing their best to guard them on the sandy beach.

The daily record of our movements kept always up and open, like the log of the ship, must now fall to the hands of our faithful stenographer, Miss Lucy Graves, and taking up her duties bravely that day, she commences with this paragraph:

The daily record of our actions is always maintained and visible, like a ship's log, and now it’s up to our dedicated stenographer, Miss Lucy Graves, who takes on her responsibilities with courage that day, and begins with this paragraph:

“Miss Barton, with Dr. and Mrs. Gardner, Dr. Hubbell and Mr. McDowell, leave for the front to-day, taking two six-mule wagon loads of hospital supplies.” To the young writer it was a simple note in the records of the day, having no special significance. As my eye glanced over it it seemed very strange—passing strange, that after all this more than a quarter of a century I should be again taking supplies to the front of an army in the United States of America; that after all these years of Red Cross instruction and endeavor, it was still necessary to promiscuously seize an army wagon to get food to wounded men.

“Miss Barton, along with Dr. and Mrs. Gardner, Dr. Hubbell, and Mr. McDowell, is heading to the front today, bringing two six-mule wagon loads of hospital supplies.” To the young writer, this was just a simple entry in the day's records, lacking any special meaning. As I glanced at it, it felt very odd—strangely odd—that after all these more than twenty-five years, I would once again be delivering supplies to the front lines of an army in the United States; that after all these years of Red Cross training and effort, it was still necessary to haphazardly commandeer an army wagon to get food to injured soldiers.

I hope in some way it may be made apparent to any one who follows these notes how difficult a thing it was to get this food from our ship to the shore. In a surf which after ten o’clock in the morning allowed no small boat to touch even the bit of a pier that was run out without breaking either the one or the other, and nothing in the form of a lighter save two dilapidated flat boat scows which had been broken and cast away by the engineer corps, picked up by ourselves, mended by the Cubans, and gotten in condition to float alongside our ship and receive perhaps three or four tons of material. This must then be rowed or floated out to the shore, run on to the sands as far as possible, the men jumping into the water from knee to waist deep, pulling the scow up from the surf, and getting the material on land. This was what was meant by loading the “seized wagons from the front” and getting food to the wounded. After ten o’clock in the day even this was impossible, and we must wait until the calm of the next morning, three or four o’clock, to commence work again and go through the same struggle in order to get something to load the wagons for that day.

I hope it's clear to anyone reading these notes how challenging it was to get this food from our ship to the shore. After ten o'clock in the morning, the surf was so rough that no small boat could reach even the end of the pier without getting damaged. The only options we had were two battered flat boat scows that the engineer corps had abandoned. We salvaged them, had the Cubans repair them, and managed to get them in shape to float alongside our ship and hold maybe three or four tons of supplies. Then we had to row or float these out to the shore, push them up on the sand as much as we could, with men jumping into water that was knee to waist deep, pulling the scow up through the waves, and getting the supplies onto land. This is what was meant by loading the “seized wagons from the front” to deliver food to the wounded. After ten o'clock, even this became impossible, and we had to wait until the calm of the next morning, around three or four o'clock, to start over and go through the same struggle to get supplies to load the wagons for that day.

Our supplies had been gotten out, all that could be sent that day for the heavy surf, and among the last, rocking and tossing in our little boat, went ourselves, landing on the pier, which by that time was breaking in two, escaping a surf which every other moment threatened to envelop one from feet to head, we reached the land. Our wagons were there already loaded with our best hospital material,—meal, flour, condensed milk, malted milk, tea, coffee, sugar, dried fruits, canned fruits, canned meats, and such other things as we had been able to get out in the haste of packing—entirely filling the two wagons.

Our supplies were all loaded up, whatever we could send out that day given the rough waves, and among the last to go, rocking and bouncing in our small boat, were us. We landed on the pier, which was by then breaking apart, narrowly escaping waves that threatened to swallow us whole every moment. We finally reached dry land. Our wagons were already there, packed with our best hospital supplies—cornmeal, flour, condensed milk, malted milk, tea, coffee, sugar, dried fruits, canned fruits, canned meats, and everything else we had managed to get out in the rush of packing—completely filling both wagons.

An ambulance had been spoken of, but could not be had. We walked out a little way to wait for it. Dr. Hubbell left our party and went again in search of an ambulance, notwithstanding the assurance that an army wagon would answer our purpose quite as well. These were going line by line up to the front, mainly with ammunition. We waited a little by the roadside; the doctor did not return; our own wagons had gone on, and stopping another loaded with bales of hay, we begged a ride of the driver, and all took our seats among the hay and made our way once more to the front.

An ambulance had been mentioned, but we couldn't get one. We walked a short distance to wait for it. Dr. Hubbell left our group to search for an ambulance again, even though we were told an army wagon would work just as well. Those wagons were moving up to the front, mostly carrying ammunition. We waited a bit by the roadside; the doctor didn't come back; our own wagons had already moved on, so we stopped another one loaded with bales of hay and asked the driver for a ride. We all climbed onto the hay and made our way back to the front.

The road was simply terrific—clayey, muddy, wet and cut to the hub. A ride of about four hours brought us to the First Division Hospital of the Fifth Army Corps, General Shafter’s headquarters. This was properly the second day after the fight. Two fearful nights had passed.

The road was truly terrible—clay, mud, water, and rutted all the way down. After about four hours of travel, we arrived at the First Division Hospital of the Fifth Army Corps, which was General Shafter’s headquarters. This was technically the second day after the battle. Two grueling nights had gone by.

The sight that greeted us on going into the so-called hospital grounds was something indescribable. The land was perfectly level—no drainage whatever, covered with long, tangled grass, skirted by trees, brush and shrubbery—a few little dog tents, not much larger than would have been made of an ordinary tablecloth thrown over a short rail, and under these lay huddled together the men fresh from the field or from the operating tables, with no covering over them save such as had clung to them through their troubles, and in the majority of cases no blanket under them. Those who had come from the tables, having been compelled to leave all the clothing they had, as having been too wet, muddy and bloody to be retained by them, were entirely nude, lying on the stubble grass, the sun fitfully dealing with them, sometimes clouding over, and again streaming out in a blaze above them. As we passed, we drew our hats over our eyes, turning our faces away as much as possible for the delicacy of the poor fellows who lay there with no shelter either from the elements or the eyes of the passers-by.

The scene that met us as we entered the so-called hospital grounds was beyond words. The land was completely flat—no drainage at all—overgrown with long, tangled grass, surrounded by trees, bushes, and shrubs. A few small tents, barely larger than an ordinary tablecloth draped over a low rail, housed men just off the battlefield or from the operating tables. They were huddled together with no covering except for what clung to them from their ordeal, and most of them didn’t even have a blanket underneath. Those who had just come from surgery were forced to leave behind all their clothes because they were too wet, muddy, and bloody, and were completely naked, lying on the rough grass, with the sun occasionally hiding behind clouds and then blazing down on them. As we passed by, we pulled our hats down over our eyes and turned our faces away as much as we could out of respect for the poor souls who lay there without any shelter from the elements or the gaze of those walking by.

Getting past them as quickly as possible, and seeing a smoke ahead of us, and relying upon the old adage that where there is smoke there must be fire, we went to it. A half-dozen bricks had been laid about a yard apart, a couple of pieces of wagon-tire laid across these, so low and so near the ground that no fire of any strength or benefit could be made, the bits of wet wood put under crosswise, with the smoke streaming a foot out on each side, and two kettles of coffee or soup and a small frying-pan with some meat in it, appeared to be the cook-house for these men. They told us there were about eight hundred men under the tents and lying in the grass, and more constantly coming in.

Getting past them as quickly as we could, and seeing smoke ahead of us, and believing the old saying that where there’s smoke, there’s fire, we headed towards it. A half-dozen bricks were laid about a yard apart with a couple of pieces of wagon tire resting on top, so low and close to the ground that no decent fire could be made. Wet wood was placed crosswise, with smoke billowing a foot out on either side. Two kettles of coffee or soup and a small frying pan with some meat in it seemed to serve as the kitchen for these men. They told us there were about eight hundred men under the tents and lying in the grass, with more arriving constantly.

I looked at the men who had constructed and who had charge of that “fireplace,” and saw how young and inexperienced the faces were, and how little they could know of the making up of a camp, and how unsatisfactory it must all be to themselves, and was filled with a sense of pity for them as well as the poor sufferers they were trying to serve. I looked around for the faces of some old veterans of the wars before, who could bring a little knowledge gained from practice. There were none there, but here was our own McDowell, with a record of four years and twenty-six battles in the old Civil War, and after a few moments’ consultation as to the best method to be pursued, we, too, gathered stones and bricks and constructed a longer, higher fireplace, got more wagon-tires, found the water, and soon our great agate kettles of seven and ten gallons were filled. But the wood! It was green, not resinous as the wood of some islands. In Corsica, for instance, one may take the green, wet wood and make a blazing fire. The wood of Cuba is beautiful in quality, but hard and slow to burn.

I looked at the men who had built and were in charge of that “fireplace,” and noticed how young and inexperienced their faces were, and how little they could know about setting up a camp, and how frustrating it must be for them, as well as for the poor people they were trying to help. I searched for the faces of some seasoned veterans from previous wars who could provide some practical knowledge. There were none around, but we had our own McDowell, with a track record of four years and twenty-six battles in the old Civil War. After a brief discussion about the best approach, we also gathered stones and bricks and built a taller, longer fireplace, got more wagon tires, found water, and soon our large agate kettles of seven and ten gallons were filled. But the wood! It was green, not resinous like the wood from some islands. In Corsica, for example, you can take green, wet wood and make a roaring fire. The wood from Cuba is lovely in quality, but it’s hard and burns slowly.

The rain, that had been drizzling more or less all day, increased. Our supplies were taken from the wagon, a piece of tarpaulin found to protect them, and as the fire began to blaze and the water to heat Mrs. Gardner and I found the way into the bags and boxes of flour, salt, milk and meal, and got material for the first gallons of gruel. I had not thought to ever make gruel again over a camp-fire; I cannot say how far it carried me back in the lapse of time, or really where or who I felt that I was. It did not seem to be me, and still I seemed to know how to do it, and when the bubbling contents of our kettles thickened and grew white with the condensed milk, and we began to give it out, putting it in the hands of the men detailed as nurses and of our own to take it around to the poor sufferers shivering and naked in the rain, I felt again that perhaps it was not in vain that history had reproduced itself. And when the nurses came back and told us of the surprise with which it was received and the tears that rolled down the sun-burned, often bloody, face into the cup as the poor fellow drank his hot gruel and asked where it came from, who sent it, and said it was the first food he had tasted in three, sometimes in four, days (for they had gone into the fight hungry), I felt it was again the same old story, and wondered what gain there had been in the last thirty years. Had anything been worse than this? But still, as we moralized, the fires burned and the gruel steamed and boiled and bucket after bucket went out, until those eight hundred men had each his cup of gruel and knew that he could have another and as many as he wanted. The day waned and the darkness came and still the men were unsheltered, uncovered, naked and wet—scarcely a groan, no word of complaint; no man said he was not well treated.

The rain, which had been drizzling on and off all day, picked up. We took our supplies from the wagon, found a piece of tarp to protect them, and as the fire began to blaze and the water started to heat up, Mrs. Gardner and I dug into the bags and boxes of flour, salt, milk, and meal to prepare the first gallons of gruel. I never thought I would make gruel over a campfire again; I can’t say how far it took me back in time, or really who I felt I was. It didn’t seem like me, yet I felt like I knew how to do it. When the bubbling mixture in our kettles thickened and turned white with condensed milk, and we started serving it to the men designated as nurses and our own to distribute to the poor souls shivering and naked in the rain, I sensed again that maybe history was repeating itself for a reason. When the nurses returned and told us how surprised the men were, along with the tears rolling down their sunburned, often bloody faces into their cups as they drank the hot gruel and asked where it came from and who sent it, saying it was the first food they had tasted in three or even four days (since they had gone into battle hungry), I felt it was the same old story, and I wondered what progress had been made in the last thirty years. Had anything really been worse than this? But still, as we reflected, the fires burned, the gruel steamed and boiled, and bucket after bucket was sent out until all eight hundred men had their cup of gruel and knew they could have as much as they wanted. The day faded, darkness fell, and still the men were out in the open, uncovered, naked, and wet—barely a groan, no complaints; no one said they weren’t well treated.

 

The operating tables were full of the wounded. Man after man was taken off and brought on his litter and laid beside other men and something given him to keep the little life in his body that seemed fast oozing out. All night it went on. It grew cold—for naked men, bitter cold before morning. We had no blankets, nothing to cover them, only as we tore off from a cut of cotton cloth, which by some means had gotten on with us, strips six or seven feet long, and giving them to our men, asked them to go and give to each uncovered man a piece that should shield his nakedness. This made it possible for him to permit us to pass by him if we needed to go in that direction.

The operating tables were crowded with the injured. One after another, they were taken off their stretchers and laid beside other men, and something was given to them to keep the little life left in their bodies from slipping away. This continued all night long. It got cold—bitterly cold for naked men before morning. We had no blankets or anything to cover them, just some strips of cotton cloth we had managed to bring with us, about six or seven feet long. We handed these out to our men and asked them to give each uncovered man a piece to cover his vulnerability. This allowed us to pass by them if we needed to go in that direction.

Early in the morning ambulances started, and such as could be loaded in were taken to be carried back over that rough, pitiless road down to Siboney to the hospitals there, that we had done the best we could toward fitting up—where our hundred cots and our hundred and fifty blankets had gone, and our cups and spoons and the delicacies that would help to strengthen these poor fainting men if once they could get there, and where also were the Sisters under Dr. Lesser and Dr. Le Garde to attend them.

Early in the morning, ambulances began running, and those who could be loaded were taken back over that rough, unforgiving road down to Siboney to the hospitals we had done our best to set up—where our hundred cots and hundred and fifty blankets had gone, along with our cups and spoons and the special foods that would help strengthen these poor, weak men if they could just get there, where the Sisters were also present under Dr. Lesser and Dr. Le Garde to care for them.

They brought out man after man, stretcher after stretcher, to the waiting ambulances, and they took out seventeen who had died in the night—unattended, save by the nurse—uncomplaining, no last word, no dying message, quiet and speechless life had ceased and the soul had fled.

They brought out person after person, stretcher after stretcher, to the waiting ambulances, and they took out seventeen who had died during the night—alone, except for the nurse—without complaint, no final words, no last message, quiet and wordless life had ended, and the soul had departed.

By this time Dr. Hubbell had returned for he had missed our wagons the day before and gone at night for more supplies. This time came large tarpaulins, more utensils, more food, more things to make it a little comfortable—another contribution from the surf of Siboney. We removed our first kitchens across the road, up alongside the headquarter tent of Major Wood in charge of the camp. The major is a regular army officer, brusque, thickset, abrupt, but so full of kind-hearted generosity that words cannot do justice to him. He strove in every way to do all that could be done. He had given us the night before a little officer’s tent into which we had huddled from the pouring rain for a few hours in the middle of the night. The next day, although no tent so spacious as that could be had, a little baby tent it seemed, of about seven feet, was found, pitched alongside of the other, the tarpaulins put over, a new fireplace made near us, magnificent in its dimensions, shelter given for the boxes, bags and barrels of supplies that by this time had accumulated about us. There was even something that looked like tables on which Mrs. Gardner prepared her delicacies.

By this time, Dr. Hubbell had returned because he had missed our wagons the day before and went out at night for more supplies. This time, we received large tarpaulins, more utensils, more food, and more items to make things a bit more comfortable—another contribution from the surf of Siboney. We moved our first kitchens across the road, next to the headquarters tent of Major Wood, who was in charge of the camp. The major is a regular army officer: blunt, stocky, and straightforward, but so full of kindness that words can’t do him justice. He did everything he could to help us. The night before, he had given us a small officer’s tent, where we huddled for a few hours through the pouring rain in the middle of the night. The next day, even though we couldn’t find another tent as spacious as that, we managed to set up a little baby tent, about seven feet in size, next to the other one. Tarpaulins were placed over them, a new fireplace was made nearby, impressive in its size, and shelter was provided for the boxes, bags, and barrels of supplies that had accumulated around us by then. There was even something that resembled tables on which Mrs. Gardner prepared her delicacies.

The gruel still remained the staple, but malted milk, chocolate and rice had come in, and tea, and little by little various things were added by which our ménage became something quite resembling a hotel. The wounded were still being taken away by ambulance and wagon, assorted and picked over like fruit in a barrel. Those which would bear transportation were taken away, the others left where they were. The numbers grew a little less that day.

The gruel was still the main food, but we started getting malted milk, chocolate, and rice, along with tea, and gradually, we added various items that made our ménage feel a lot like a hotel. The wounded were still being taken away by ambulance and wagon, sorted and picked over like fruit in a barrel. Those who could be moved were taken away, while the others were left where they were. The numbers decreased a bit that day.

I ought not neglect mentioning the favorite and notable drinks which were prepared, for it will seem to the poor, feverish men who partook of them that they ought to be mentioned—they will never forget them. They have not even yet ceased to tell through the hospitals that they fall into later of the drink that was prepared for them at the Fifth Corps Hospital. We had found a large box of dried apples, and remembering how refreshing it would be, we had washed a quantity, put it in a large kettle, filled it with water and let it soak. It happened to be a fine tart apple, and the juice was nearly as good as wine. Perhaps no wine had ever seemed so good to those men as a cup of that apple water, and when they tasted it tears again ran down their faces. To their poor, dry, feverish mouths it was something so refreshing that it seemed heaven-sent. The next day a box of prunes was discovered, and the same thing was done with that; a richer, darker juice was obtained, and this also took its place among the drinks prepared at the Fifth Corps Hospital. The apple and prune juice will remain, I suspect, a memorial for that poor neglected spot.

I shouldn't forget to mention the favorite and memorable drinks that were made, because for the poor, feverish men who enjoyed them, it's important they get recognized—they'll never forget. They still talk about the drink made for them at the Fifth Corps Hospital in the hospitals they end up in later. We found a big box of dried apples and, remembering how refreshing it would be, we washed a bunch, put them in a large pot, filled it with water, and let it soak. It turned out to be a nice tart apple, and the juice was almost as good as wine. No wine ever tasted as good to those men as a cup of that apple water, and when they drank it, tears streamed down their faces again. To their poor, dry, feverish mouths, it was so refreshing that it felt like a blessing from heaven. The next day, we discovered a box of prunes, and we did the same thing with those; we got a richer, darker juice, which also became part of the drinks served at the Fifth Corps Hospital. I suspect the apple and prune juice will be remembered as a tribute to that poor neglected place.

By the third day our patients seemed strong enough that we might risk food as solid as rice, and the great kettles were filled with that, cooked soft, mixed with condensed and malted milk, and their cups were filled with this. It was gratifying to hear the nurses come up and say: “I have sixteen men in my ward. So many of them would like rice; so many would like malted milk; so many would like gruel; so many would like chocolate, and a few would like a cup of tea; and another, who is feverish, would like only some apple or prune juice,”—and taking for each what he called for, go back to his patients as if he had given his order to the waiter at a hotel; and the food that he took was as well cooked, as delicate and as nice as he could have gotten there. The numbers were now getting considerably less—perhaps not over three hundred—and better care could be taken of them.

By the third day, our patients seemed strong enough that we could risk giving them food as solid as rice. The big pots were filled with rice, cooked soft, mixed with condensed and malted milk, and their cups were filled with this. It was satisfying to hear the nurses come up and say: “I have sixteen men in my ward. Many of them would like rice; some would like malted milk; others would prefer gruel; a few want chocolate, and one, who is feverish, would only like some apple or prune juice.” They took what each patient requested and returned to them as if they had placed an order with a waiter at a hotel, and the food they brought back was as well-cooked, delicate, and good as they could have gotten there. The numbers were now significantly lower—perhaps not more than three hundred—and we could provide better care for them.

A dispatch on Thursday afternoon informed me that Mrs. J. Addison Porter would be on the hospital ship “Relief” coming into Siboney that day. I would of course go to meet her. It was a great joy to know that she would return to us. We at once decided that an army wagon should be asked for from headquarters and a party of us go to Siboney, both for Mrs. Porter and more supplies. The roads were getting even worse—so bad, in fact, that I dared not risk an ambulance, an army wagon being the only vehicle strong enough to travel over it.

A message on Thursday afternoon let me know that Mrs. J. Addison Porter would be on the hospital ship “Relief” arriving in Siboney that day. I would definitely go to meet her. It was a huge relief to know she would be coming back to us. We immediately decided to request an army wagon from headquarters and have a group of us go to Siboney, both for Mrs. Porter and additional supplies. The roads were getting even worse—so bad, in fact, that I didn’t want to risk using an ambulance; an army wagon was the only vehicle tough enough to handle them.

We had blankets and pillows and the ride was fairly comfortable; but it was late, nine o’clock, before we reached Siboney. The “State of Texas,” which in the last three days had made a trip to Port Antonio for ice, we thought must be back by that time, and on reaching Siboney, found that she had arrived that evening at five o’clock and was lying at her old anchorage. But there was no way of communicating with her in order that a boat might be sent for us. Everything was tried. We had no signals; there was no system of signaling on the shore by which we could reach her or, in fact, any other boat. There was no way but to remain where we were until morning. It was proposed that I go to the rooms assigned for the hospital assistants. I decidedly refused this, for every reason. I knew the buildings were not to be trusted, and persons nursing day and night among all kinds of patients were not the people to room with. I asked to be allowed to remain in my army wagon. This was not thought proper. I suggested that it might be drawn out anywhere, the mules taken off, and I be left with the blankets and pillows. I thought it, in fact, a good place for any one to sleep, and ventured to recommend it as an old-time method—a refuge which once would have been palatial for me on the war-swept fields of old Virginia, or in the drifting sands of Morris Island—what would that have been the night after Antietam or old Fredericksburg, Chantilly or the Wilderness? But the newer generation could not see it so; a building must be had somewhere, and as I refused the hospital appendage in toto, it was proposed that I enter the post-office, a room there being offered to me.

We had blankets and pillows, and the ride was pretty comfortable, but it was late—nine o’clock—by the time we got to Siboney. We thought the “State of Texas,” which had gone to Port Antonio for ice in the last three days, would have returned by then, and when we arrived in Siboney, we found out she had come back that evening at five o’clock and was docked at her usual spot. However, there was no way to reach her so a boat could come get us. We tried everything. We had no signals and there was no system on the shore to communicate with her or any other boat. The only option was to stay where we were until morning. It was suggested that I go to the rooms assigned for the hospital staff. I firmly refused, for various reasons. I knew the buildings weren't reliable, and people spending day and night caring for all kinds of patients weren’t the best roommates. I asked if I could stay in my army wagon. That wasn't considered appropriate. I suggested we could pull it out anywhere, unhitch the mules, and I could stay with the blankets and pillows. I actually thought it was a good place to sleep and recommended it as an old-fashioned method—a refuge that would have felt luxurious for me on the battle-scarred fields of old Virginia or in the drifting sands of Morris Island—imagine what it would have been like the night after Antietam or old Fredericksburg, Chantilly or the Wilderness? But the younger generation couldn't see it that way; they insisted on finding a building somewhere, and since I completely rejected the hospital option, they proposed that I use the post office, where a room was offered to me.

The postmaster and deputy postmaster, who felt themselves under obligation to us, came out to our men and insisted that I occupy a room in that building. Such a courtesy could not be gainsaid, and against all feeling of acquiescence, and with a terrible dread, as if there were something so wrong about it, I allowed myself to be helped out of the wagon and entered the house. The postmaster sat down and talked with me a little while. I thought he seemed ill. It appeared to be an effort for him to talk. I had never met him before, but my heart went out in sympathy for him. I feared I was taking his room, as was indeed the case, although he did not admit it. I was shown into a large room with one cot, one table, cheerless, bare, with an outside door, and a candle without a stick burning upon the table. The men went outside and laid down upon the steps for the night. I laid down upon the stretcher. It was impossible for me to remain there. Something constantly warned me to leave it. I got up, went to the outside door, looked out upon the night and darkness and waited for the gray of the morning. I went out and stood upon the beach beside the sea and waited more and more, until finally some of the men appeared and I went with them down to the water.

The postmaster and deputy postmaster, who felt they owed us a favor, came over to our group and insisted that I take a room in their building. I couldn’t refuse such a kindness, but against my better judgment and with a deep sense of unease, as if something was off about it, I allowed myself to be helped out of the wagon and entered the house. The postmaster sat down and talked with me for a bit. He seemed unwell; it looked like a struggle for him to talk. I had never met him before, but I felt a surge of sympathy for him. I worried I was taking his room, which I actually was, even if he didn’t say it. I was shown to a large, empty room with one cot, one table, stark and bare, with an outside door, and a candle without a holder burning on the table. The men went outside and laid down on the steps for the night. I lay down on the cot, but it felt impossible to stay there. Something kept urging me to leave. I got up, went to the outside door, looked out at the night and darkness, and waited for the dawn. I stepped outside and stood on the beach next to the sea, waiting longer until some of the men appeared, and then I went with them down to the water.

I might as well say here, as I will not refer to it again, that six days after, when I returned, they told me that the rightful occupant of the cot—the postmaster who had seemed so ill—had died of a fever raging here that they called “yellow fever.” I had occupied his cot and he had gone to heaven. I wondered who it was that so continually warned me that night to keep away from that room, away from the cot, away from all connected with it, when I had not the slightest suspicion of anything wrong. “Yellow fever” was then not talked of. Did some one tell me? I do not know, but something told me.

I should mention here, since I won't bring it up again, that six days later, when I came back, they told me that the rightful occupant of the cot—the postmaster who had seemed so sick—had died from a severe fever they called “yellow fever.” I had taken his cot, and he had passed away. I wondered who it was that kept warning me that night to stay away from that room, away from the cot, away from everything related to it, when I had no idea anything was wrong. “Yellow fever” wasn't a topic of conversation back then. Did someone warn me? I don’t know, but something definitely did.

While standing at the dock, Dr. Smith, of the “Olivette,” who had taken a ride with us to the front a day or two before, approached, and kindly asked if he could place his boat at my service, and if I would go to the “Olivette” with him. I replied that I would go to the “Relief,” if he would be so kind as to take me there, for a friend whom I had on board. He did so, and as we drew around the side of the elegant white and green striped boat in full navy regulation, the men in white duck appeared on the decks above and below, a half dozen ladies’ faces showing among them, but most notably the good, substantial, matronly looking lady who had left us a few days before—Mrs. Porter. It occurred to me that she had possibly come by invitation to remain on the “Relief” and aid in the charge of the nurses, and would make this explanation to me, but was agreeably surprised when I saw a satchel and a package or two coming down the steps immediately followed by Mrs. Porter herself. I could scarcely believe that she was leaving that elegant boat to come over to the obscure “State of Texas.” But so it was, and, taking her seat in the boat, we rowed around to the “Olivette,” where Dr. Smith left us, and was replaced by a major-surgeon, who would escort us over to the “Texas,” only some rods distant. I did not at once recall him, but among his first remarks were, “You have been at the front?” “Yes, Major.” “I should think you would find it very unpleasant there.” “Such scenes are not supposed to be pleasant.” “What do you go for?” I scarcely know what reply was made to this abrupt question, but the significance was that possibly we could be useful there. “There is no need of your going there—it is no place for women. I consider women very much out of place in a field hospital.” “Then I must have been out of place a good deal of my lifetime, Doctor, for I have been there a great deal.” “That doesn’t change my opinion, and if I had my way, I would send you home.” “Fortunately for me, if for no one else, Doctor, you have not your way.” “I know it, but again that doesn’t change my opinion. I would send you home.” By this time we were rowing pretty near our own boat, and it was admissible for me to maintain the silence that I felt dignity called for. I made no other remark to him beyond “Good morning, Major,” as we separated for our respective ships.

While standing at the dock, Dr. Smith from the "Olivette," who had taken a ride with us to the front a day or two earlier, approached and kindly asked if he could offer his boat for my use and if I would accompany him to the "Olivette." I replied that I would go to the "Relief" if he could take me there, as I had a friend on board. He agreed, and as we rounded the side of the elegant white and green striped boat in full navy regulation, men in white uniforms appeared on the decks above and below, with a few ladies' faces visible among them, especially the kind, substantial-looking woman who had left us a few days prior—Mrs. Porter. It occurred to me that she might have come by invitation to stay on the "Relief" and help with the nurses, and I anticipated her explanation, but I was pleasantly surprised when I saw a satchel and a couple of packages coming down the steps, followed closely by Mrs. Porter herself. I could hardly believe she was leaving that elegant boat to join us on the unremarkable "State of Texas." But that was the case, and once she took her seat in the boat, we rowed over to the "Olivette," where Dr. Smith left us, and we were joined by a major-surgeon who would take us to the "Texas," only a short distance away. I didn’t recognize him at first, but among his first remarks were, "You’ve been at the front?" "Yes, Major." "I would think you'd find it very unpleasant there." "Such scenes aren’t supposed to be pleasant." "What are you going for?" I wasn't sure how to respond to this direct question, but the implication was that maybe we could be of help there. "There’s no need for you to go there—it’s no place for women. I think women are very out of place in a field hospital." "Then I must have spent a lot of my life in the wrong place, Doctor, because I've been there plenty." "That doesn’t change my opinion, and if I had my way, I’d send you home." "Fortunately for me, if for no one else, Doctor, you don’t have your way." "I know it, but that still doesn’t change my opinion. I would send you home." By this time, we were rowing pretty close to our boat, and it seemed appropriate for me to keep the silence I felt was dignified. I didn't say anything else to him beyond "Good morning, Major," as we parted for our respective ships.

This is a foolish little episode to enter in one’s diary, not worth the time of writing, especially in days like these, only as it will serve as a landmark, a kind of future milestone noting the progress of humane sentiment, and the hopeful advancement of the civilization and enlightenment of the world. Only a few years ago the good major would have actually possessed the power of which this advancement has relieved him. Finding an accumulation of work at our ship, large mails from the North having arrived, it was Monday before we could return to the front, Mrs. Porter accompanying us. This journey was also made in an army wagon, and a wretched, miserable wagon it was. We found the camp in perfect running order. Mrs. Gardner had stood like a rock through it all, neglecting nothing, quiet, calm, peaceful, faithful, busy—how well she had done, I have no words to express. Everybody grateful to her, everybody loving her.

This is a silly little event to write about in a diary, not worth the effort, especially in times like these, but it will act as a marker, a kind of future milestone highlighting the progress of human kindness and the hopeful advancement of civilization and enlightenment in the world. Just a few years ago, the good major would have actually had the power that this progress has now lifted from him. We found ourselves behind on work at our ship because large mail shipments from the North had arrived, so it was Monday before we could head back to the front, with Mrs. Porter joining us. This trip was also made in an army wagon, and it was a dreadful, miserable vehicle. We found the camp running smoothly. Mrs. Gardner had stood firm through it all, overlooking nothing—calm, peaceful, faithful, and busy—she had done such an amazing job that I can’t find the words to express it. Everyone was grateful to her, everyone loved her.

The camp had now from one hundred to two hundred men. There began to be strong talk of yellow fever, not only at Siboney but at the front as well.

The camp now had between one hundred and two hundred men. There was increasing talk of yellow fever, not just at Siboney but also at the front.

THE PHYSICIANS AND NURSES OF THE ORPHANAGE AND CLINIC IN HAVANA.

The negotiations between General Shafter and the Spanish army at Santiago were still going on. The flag of truce that threatened every day to come down still floated. The Spanish soldiers had been led by their officers to believe that every man who surrendered (and the people as well), would be butchered instantly the city should fall and the American troops should come in. But when General Shafter commenced to send back convoys of captured Spanish officers, their wounds faithfully dressed and carefully placed on stretchers and borne under flags of truce to the Spanish lines at Santiago and set down at the feet of the general as a tender gift back to him, and when in astonishment he learned the object of the flag of truce and sent companies of soldiers to form in line and present arms while the cortege of wounded were borne through by American troops, a lesson was learned that went far toward the surrender of that city.

The negotiations between General Shafter and the Spanish army in Santiago were still happening. The flag of truce that seemed like it might come down any day was still flying. The Spanish soldiers had been misled by their officers into thinking that anyone who surrendered (and their families too) would be killed immediately if the city fell and the American troops entered. But when General Shafter began to send back groups of captured Spanish officers, their wounds properly treated and carefully laid on stretchers, and delivered under flags of truce to the Spanish lines at Santiago and presented at the feet of the general as a compassionate gift, and when, in surprise, he discovered the purpose of the flag of truce and dispatched companies of soldiers to line up and salute while the procession of wounded was carried through by American troops, it conveyed a lesson that significantly contributed to the surrender of that city.

I happened to know that it was not without some very natural home criticism that General Shafter persisted in his course in the face of the time-honored custom of “hostages.” One can readily understand that the voluntary giving up of prisoners, officers at that, in view of an impending battle might seem in the light of old-time army usages a waste, to characterize it by no harder term. It is possible that none of the officers on that field had ever read the articles of the Treaty of Geneva or fully realized that that treaty had become a law or that their commander, possibly without fully realizing it himself, was acting in full accord with its wise and humane principles.

I knew that General Shafter faced some understandable criticism for sticking to his decisions despite the long-standing tradition of taking "hostages." It’s easy to see how voluntarily giving up prisoners, especially officers, before a battle could be viewed as a waste, to put it mildly, based on old military practices. It’s likely that none of the officers on the field had ever read the Geneva Convention or understood that it was now a law, or that their commander, perhaps without fully realizing it, was actually following its wise and humane principles.

The main talk of the camp was now “yellow fever.” On Monday night occurred one of the most fearful storms which I have ever seen—rain, thunder and lightning. Our tent had been well protected and deeply ditched, but the water rolled around it in the ditches like rivers. The thunder shook the ground; the lightning blazed like a fire. As I have said, the camp was as level as a floor. No water could really run off. During the most of that night the men in the tents laid in five to six inches of water. Before daybreak the rain had ceased, some water had run away—some soaked in—and the ground was passable. The next day followed another rain. It was now discovered by the medical authorities that from there having been at first one case of fever, there were now one hundred and sixteen; that a fever camp would probably be made there and the wounded gotten away. It was advisable then that we return to our ship and attempt, as far as possible, to hold that free from contagion. I was earnestly solicited to do this in view of what was expected of our ship and of what was expected of us—that we not only protect ourselves, but our cargo and ship from all contamination and even suspicion. I faithfully promised this, and again we called for an army wagon, leaving all supplies that were useful for the men here, sending to Caney what was most needed there and taking only our personal effects, we again placed ourselves in an army wagon with a tarpaulan over us and started for Siboney. In less than twenty minutes the rain was pouring on us and for two hours it fell as from buckets. The water was from a foot and a half to two feet deep in the road as we passed along. At one time our wagon careened, the mules were held up, and we waited to see whether it should go over or could be brought out—the water a few inches only from the top of the lower side. It was scarcely possible for us to stir, hemmed in as we were, but the men from the other wagons sprang to our wheels, hanging in the air on the upper side, and we were simply saved by an inch. The mud and water was at least two and one-half feet deep where we should have gone down.

The main topic of the camp was now "yellow fever." On Monday night, one of the scariest storms I’ve ever witnessed hit—rain, thunder, and lightning. Our tent was well protected and properly drained, but the water flowed around it in the ditches like rivers. The thunder shook the ground, and the lightning lit up the sky like fire. As I mentioned, the camp was as flat as a floor. No water could really run off. Most of that night, the men in the tents were lying in five to six inches of water. Before dawn, the rain had stopped, some water had drained away—some soaked in—and the ground was passable. The next day brought another rain. The medical authorities discovered that what started as one case of fever had escalated to one hundred and sixteen; a fever camp would probably be set up there, and the wounded would need to be evacuated. It was advised that we return to our ship and do our best to keep it free from contagion. I was strongly urged to do this considering what was at stake for our ship and for us—that we not only protect ourselves but also our cargo and ship from any contamination or suspicion. I promised to do so, and again we called for an army wagon, leaving all supplies useful for the men there, sending to Caney what was most needed, and taking only our personal items. We climbed into an army wagon covered with a tarp and set off for Siboney. In less than twenty minutes, the rain was pouring on us, and for two hours it fell like from buckets. The water was between a foot and a half to two feet deep on the road as we made our way. At one point, our wagon tilted, the mules were stuck, and we waited to see if we would tip over or if we could get out—the water was only a few inches from the top on the lower side. It was almost impossible for us to move, trapped as we were, but the men from the other wagons rushed to our wheels, clinging in the air on the upper side, and we were saved by just an inch. The mud and water were at least two and a half feet deep where we would have fallen.

But like other things, this cleared away. We came into Siboney about three o’clock, in a bright glare of sunshine, to find the town utterly burned, all buildings gone or smoking, Dr. and Mrs. Lesser and the faithful Sisters as well, in a “yellow fever” hospital a mile and a half out of the city, reached by rail. All customary work was suspended. The atmosphere was thick and blue with smoke. Men ran about the grounds smutted and bareheaded like children. My medical knowledge was not sufficient to allow me to judge if everybody there had the yellow fever, but general observation would go far toward convincing a very ordinary mind that everybody had gone crazy.

But like everything else, this situation cleared up. We arrived in Siboney around three o'clock, under a bright, glaring sun, only to find the town completely burned down, all buildings either destroyed or still smoking. Dr. and Mrs. Lesser, along with the dedicated Sisters, were at a “yellow fever” hospital a mile and a half outside the city, accessible by rail. All regular activities were put on hold. The air was thick and blue with smoke. Men rushed around the grounds, dirty and bareheaded like children. My medical knowledge wasn't enough to determine if everyone there had yellow fever, but just looking around would likely convince even the simplest mind that everyone had lost their sanity.

All effort was made to hold our ship free from suspicion. The process of reasoning leading to the conclusion that a solid cargo, packed in tight boxes in the hold of a ship, anchored at sea, could become infected in a day from the land or a passing individual, is indeed, an intricate process; but we had some experience in this direction, as, for instance, Captain McCalla in his repeated humane attempts to feed the refugees around Guantanamo had called again for a hundred thousand rations, saying that if we could bring them to him soon, he could get them to the thousands starving in the woods. We lost no time, but got the food out and started with it in the night. On reaching Guantanamo we were met at a distance out and called to, asking if anyone on our ship had been on shore at Siboney within four days, if so, our supplies could not be received, and we took them away, leaving the starving to perish.

All efforts were made to keep our ship above suspicion. The reasoning that a solid cargo, tightly packed in boxes in the hold of a ship anchored at sea, could get contaminated in just a day from the land or a passing person is certainly a complicated process; however, we had some experience with this, as shown by Captain McCalla's repeated humane attempts to provide food for the refugees around Guantanamo. He had requested another hundred thousand rations, saying that if we could deliver them soon, he could distribute them to the thousands starving in the woods. We wasted no time, got the food out, and set off with it at night. Upon reaching Guantanamo, we were met at a distance and asked if anyone on our ship had been on shore at Siboney within the past four days; if so, our supplies couldn’t be accepted, and we took them away, leaving the starving to die.

On Friday morning the constantly recurring news of the surrender of Santiago was so well established that we drew anchor and came up to the flagship and the following letter was addressed to Admiral Sampson:

On Friday morning, the repeated news of Santiago's surrender was so confirmed that we weighed anchor and approached the flagship, and the following letter was sent to Admiral Sampson:

Admiral Sampson,
Commanding United States Fleet off Santiago, Flagship “New York”:

Admiral Sampson,
*Commander of the United States Fleet near Santiago, Flagship “New York”*:

Admiral:—It is not necessary for me to explain to you my errand, nor its necessity; both your good head and heart divine it more clearly than any words of mine can represent.

Admiral:—I don’t need to explain my mission to you or why it’s important; both your intelligence and compassion understand it better than any words I could say.

I send this to you by one of our men, who can tell you all you will wish to know. Mr. Elwell has resided and done mercantile and shipping business in Santiago for the last seven years; is favorably known to all its people; has in his possession the keys to the best warehouses and residences in the city, to which he is bidden welcome by the owners. He is the person appointed four months ago to help distribute this food, and did so with me until the blockade. There seems to be nothing in the way of our getting this 1400 tons of food into a Santiago warehouse and giving it intelligently to the thousands who need and own it. I have twenty good helpers with me. The New York Committee is clamoring for the discharge of the “State of Texas,” which has been raised in price to $400 a day.

I’m sending this through one of our guys, who can fill you in on everything you need to know. Mr. Elwell has lived and worked in trade and shipping in Santiago for the past seven years; everyone knows him well there. He has the keys to the best warehouses and homes in the city, and the owners welcome him. He was appointed four months ago to help distribute this food and worked with me until the blockade started. It seems like there’s nothing stopping us from getting this 1400 tons of food into a Santiago warehouse and distributing it wisely to the thousands who need and own it. I have twenty reliable helpers with me. The New York Committee is pushing for the unloading of the “State of Texas,” which has now gone up to $400 a day.

If there is still more explanation needed, I pray you, Admiral, let me see you.

If you still need more explanation, I kindly ask, Admiral, please let me see you.

Respectfully and warmly,
(Signed)    Clara Barton.

This was immediately responded to by Captain Chadwick, who came on board, assuring me that our place was at Santiago—as quickly as we could be gotten there.

This was quickly addressed by Captain Chadwick, who came on board and assured me that we needed to get to Santiago as soon as possible.

On Saturday, the sixteenth, feeling that it might still be possible to take the supplies to Guantanamo, requested by Captain McCalla, a letter was addressed as follows:

On Saturday, the sixteenth, believing that it might still be possible to deliver the supplies to Guantanamo, as requested by Captain McCalla, a letter was written as follows:

Captain Chadwick, Flagship “New York” off Santiago:

Captain Chadwick, Flagship “New York” off Santiago:

Captain:—If there is a possibility of going into Santiago before to-morrow morning, please let me know, and we will hold just where we are and wait.

Captain:—If there's a chance we can get into Santiago before tomorrow morning, please let me know, and we'll stay put and wait.

If there is no possibility of this, we could run down to Guantanamo and land Captain McCalla’s 100,000 rations in the evening and be back here to-morrow morning.

If there is no chance of this happening, we could dash down to Guantanamo, drop off Captain McCalla’s 100,000 rations in the evening, and be back here by tomorrow morning.

Will you please direct me.

Can you please guide me?

Sincerely,
Clara Barton.

Reply to the above:

Reply to the above:

Dear Miss Barton:—We are now engaged in taking up mines, just so soon as it is safe to go in your ship will go. If you wish, you can anchor in near us, and send anything up by boats, or, if we could get lighters, drawing less than eight feet, food may be sent by the lighters, but it is not yet possible for the ship to go in. There are four “contact” mines, and four what are known as “observation” mines, still down.

Dear Ms. Barton:—We are currently in the process of retrieving mines, and as soon as it’s safe, your ship will head out. If you’d like, you can anchor nearby and send supplies over by boat, or if we can get lighters that draw less than eight feet, food can be sent by them, but it’s not feasible for the ship to go in just yet. There are still four “contact” mines and four “observation” mines remaining.

Sincerely,
(Signed)    F.E. Chadwick

It was after this that we turned back again and steamed to Guantanamo to unload our supplies at night and return the next morning.

After that, we headed back and went to Guantanamo to unload our supplies at night and come back the next morning.

These were anxious days. While the world outside was making up war history, we thought of little beyond the terrible needs about us—if Santiago had any people left, they must be in sore distress, and El Caney—terrible El Caney—with its thirty thousand homeless, perishing sufferers, how could they be reached?

These were stressful times. While the world outside was busy creating stories of war, we focused on the urgent needs around us—if there were any people left in Santiago, they must be in great pain, and El Caney—awful El Caney—with its thirty thousand homeless, dying victims, how could we possibly help them?

 

The diary at this point says: On returning from our fruitless journey to Guantanamo we stopped at Siboney only long enough to get our dispatches, then ran down directly in front of Santiago and lay with the fleet. A personal call from Admiral Schley, Captain Cook and other officers served to show the interest and good will of those about us. Between three and four o’clock in the afternoon a small Spanish steamer—which had been among the captures of Santiago—ran alongside and informed us that an officer wished to come aboard. It proved to be Lieutenant Capehart, of the flagship, who brought word from Admiral Sampson that if we would come alongside the “New York,” he would put a pilot on board. This was done and we moved on through waters we had never traversed—past Morro Castle, long, low, silent and grim—past the Spanish wrecks on the right—past the “Merrimac” in the channel, which Hobson had left. We began to realize that we were alone, of all the ships about the harbor there were none with us. The stillness of the Sabbath was over all. The gulls sailed and flapped and dipped about us. The lowering summer sun shot long golden rays athwart the green hills on either side, and tinged the waters calm and still. The silence grew oppressive as we glided along with scarce a ripple. We saw on the right as the only moving thing a long slim boat or yacht dart out from among the bushes and steal its way up half hidden in the shadows. Suddenly it was overtaken by either message or messenger, and like a collared hound glided back as if it had never been. Leaning on the rail half lost in reverie over the strange quiet beauty of the scene, the thought suddenly burst upon me: Are we really going into Santiago—and alone? Are we not to be run out and wait aside and salute with dipping colors while the great battleships come up with music and banners and lead the way? As far as the eye could reach no ship was in sight. Was this to remain so? Could it be possible that the commander who had captured a city declined to be the first to enter—that he would hold back his flagship and himself and send forward and first a cargo of food on a plain ship, under direction of a woman? Did our commands, military or naval, hold men great enough of soul for such action? It must be true—for the spires of Santiago rise before us, and turning to the score of companions beside me I asked, “Is there any one here who will lead the doxology?” In an instant the full rich voice of Enola Gardner rang out: “Praise God, from whom all blessings flow.” By that time the chorus was full, and the tears on many a face told more plainly than words how genuine was that praise, and when in response to a second suggestion “My Country, ’Tis of Thee” swelled out on the evening air in the farewell rays of the setting sun, the “State of Texas” was nearing the dock, and quietly dropping her anchors she lay there in undisputed possession of the city of Santiago.

The diary at this point says: After our unsuccessful trip to Guantanamo, we stopped briefly at Siboney to collect our dispatches, then headed straight in front of Santiago and joined the fleet. A personal visit from Admiral Schley, Captain Cook, and other officers showed the interest and goodwill of those around us. Between three and four in the afternoon, a small Spanish steamer that had been among the captures at Santiago came alongside and informed us that an officer wanted to come aboard. It turned out to be Lieutenant Capehart from the flagship, who brought word from Admiral Sampson that if we would approach the “New York,” he would send a pilot on board. This was done, and we moved through waters we had never navigated—past Morro Castle, long, low, silent, and grim—past the Spanish wrecks on the right—past the “Merrimac” in the channel that Hobson had left. We started to realize that we were alone; of all the ships in the harbor, none were with us. The stillness of the Sabbath surrounded us. Gulls soared, flapped, and dipped around us. The setting summer sun shot long golden rays across the green hills on either side and painted the waters calm and still. The silence became oppressive as we glided along with barely a ripple. We saw to the right as the only moving object a long, slender boat or yacht dart out from among the bushes and stealthily make its way, half hidden in the shadows. Suddenly, it was caught by either a message or messenger and, like a leashed hound, glided back as if it had never existed. Leaning on the rail, half lost in reverie over the strange, quiet beauty of the scene, the thought suddenly struck me: Are we really going into Santiago—and alone? Aren't we supposed to be chased out and stand aside, saluting with lowered colors while the great battleships come up with music and banners leading the way? As far as I could see, no ship was in sight. Would this remain so? Could it really be that the commander who had captured a city chose not to be the first to enter—that he would hold back his flagship and himself and send first a cargo of food on a plain ship under the direction of a woman? Did our commands, military or naval, have men great enough in spirit for such an act? It must be true—because the spires of Santiago rose before us, and turning to the group of companions beside me, I asked, “Is there anyone here who will lead the doxology?” In an instant, Enola Gardner's rich voice rang out: “Praise God, from whom all blessings flow.” By then, the chorus had swelled, and the tears on many faces expressed more clearly than words the sincerity of that praise, and when in response to a second suggestion “My Country, ’Tis of Thee” echoed in the evening air in the farewell rays of the setting sun, the “State of Texas” was nearing the dock, and quietly dropping her anchors, she lay there in undisputed possession of the city of Santiago.

 

It has been remarked that Mr. Elwell had been a resident of Santiago and connected with its shipping for several years. It was only the work of an hour after landing to find his old-time help. A hundred and twenty-five stevedores were engaged to be on the dock at six o’clock next morning, to work for pay in rations.

It has been noted that Mr. Elwell had lived in Santiago and worked in its shipping industry for several years. It took only an hour after landing to find his old contacts. One hundred and twenty-five dockworkers were hired to be at the dock at six o’clock the next morning, to work for pay in food.

The dock had its track and trucks running to its open warehouses. As we had entered we saw it bare of every movable or living thing. Want had swept it of all that could be carried away, and the remaining people dared not approach us. Six o’clock next morning changed the scene. The silence was no longer oppressive. The boxes, barrels and bales pitched out of that ship, thrown onto the trucks and wheeled away told the story of better days to come; and it was something to see that lank, brawny little army of stevedores take their first breakfast in line alongside of the ship.

The dock had its tracks and trucks leading to its open warehouses. When we walked in, we found it empty of any movable or living thing. Desperation had cleared it of everything that could be taken, and the remaining people were too scared to approach us. By six o'clock the next morning, the scene had changed. The silence was no longer suffocating. The boxes, barrels, and bales unloaded from that ship, placed onto the trucks, and taken away told the story of better days ahead; and it was something to witness that lean, strong little army of dock workers having their first breakfast in line next to the ship.

The city was literally without food. In order to clear it for defence, its inhabitants had been ordered out, ten days before, to El Caney, a small town of some five hundred people, where it was said thirty thousand persons were gathered, without food, shelter, or place of rest. Among these were the old-time residents—the wealthy and the best people of Santiago. Its British consul, Mr. Ramsden, and his family were of them, and the care and hardship of that terrible camp cost his life. A message from the headquarters of General Shafter, telegraphed to us even after leaving Siboney, said:

The city was completely out of food. To prepare it for defense, its residents had been ordered to leave for El Caney, a small town of about five hundred people, ten days earlier. It was reported that thirty thousand people had gathered there, without food, shelter, or any place to rest. Among them were the longtime residents—the wealthy and the finest individuals of Santiago. The British consul, Mr. Ramsden, and his family were included, and the struggles and hardships of that terrible camp ultimately took his life. A message from General Shafter's headquarters, sent to us even after we left Siboney, stated:

“The death rate at El Caney is terrible. Can you send food?”

“The death rate at El Caney is awful. Can you send food?”

 

Word went back to send the thirty thousand refugees of El Caney at once back to Santiago;—we were there and could feed them—that the “State of Texas” had still on board twelve hundred tons of supplies for the reconcentrados. That day poured in upon us all that had strength to make the journey, of the thirty thousand starving wrecks of El Caney. If there were any at night who had not received food, no one knew it. The fires were rekindled in the great steam soup kitchens of Mr. H. Michaelsen—that name should be carved in marble and lettered in gold in Santiago—that had run uninterrupted for nearly two years, until within a few weeks of the surrender, when there was no more food for its kettles. Ten thousand persons had hot soup there the first day, and it was estimated that ten thousand more had dry food of crackers, meat and meal. To the sick were distributed condensed and malted milk as fast as it could be gotten to them.

Word got back to send the thirty thousand refugees of El Caney immediately back to Santiago; we were there and could feed them—that the “State of Texas” still had twelve hundred tons of supplies for the reconcentrados on board. That day, all who had the strength to make the journey arrived from the thirty thousand starving remnants of El Caney. If there were any at night who hadn't received food, no one knew it. The fires were rekindled in the large steam soup kitchens of Mr. H. Michaelsen—that name should be carved in marble and inscribed in gold in Santiago—that had been running continuously for nearly two years, until just a few weeks before the surrender, when there was no more food for its kettles. Ten thousand people received hot soup there the first day, and it was estimated that another ten thousand got dry food such as crackers, meat, and meal. The sick were given condensed and malted milk as quickly as it could be delivered to them.

Of the districting of the city, the formation of committees for the distribution of food, the care, the justice, and the success with which it was done, I leave to the reports of my experienced staff officers and assistants and to the committee of Santiago, which nobly volunteered its aid. These persons performed this work—they were a part of it—and no one can describe it so well as they. I refer the reader to the reports of Dr. Hubbell, Dr. Egan, Mr. Cottrell, Miss Fowler, now the wife of Baron Van Schelle of Belgium, and the committee of Santiago composed of H. Michaelsen, vice-consul for Germany, Robert Mason, Chinese consul and vice-consul for England, and Wm. Ramsden, son of the late Frederick Ramsden, British consul. With these latter gentlemen, together with twenty of the leading ladies of Santiago, was left, one month later, the supplies remaining in our warehouses, and the oversight of the poor of the city, over whom their care had extended so tenderly and so wisely in the past, and on whom as helping them back into citizenship it must largely devolve in the future.

Of the city's districting, the creation of committees for food distribution, care, justice, and the success with which it was handled, I can only point you to the reports of my experienced staff and assistants and the committee from Santiago, who generously volunteered their help. These individuals carried out this work—they were an integral part of it—and no one can explain it better than they can. I suggest the reader check the reports from Dr. Hubbell, Dr. Egan, Mr. Cottrell, and Miss Fowler, who is now married to Baron Van Schelle from Belgium, as well as the Santiago committee made up of H. Michaelsen, the German vice-consul, Robert Mason, the Chinese consul and also vice-consul for England, and Wm. Ramsden, the son of the late Frederick Ramsden, British consul. With these gentlemen, along with twenty of the leading ladies from Santiago, was entrusted, one month later, the leftover supplies in our warehouses and the responsibility of caring for the city’s poor, whom they had previously looked after so compassionately and wisely, and to whom the task of helping them reintegrate into citizenship will largely fall in the future.

Returning to our first day in Santiago, it is remembered that this narration has thus far left the navy, its flagship and commander at the entrance of the harbor in obscurity. It would seem but just that it reproduce them.

Returning to our first day in Santiago, it's worth noting that this account has so far overlooked the navy, its flagship, and commander at the harbor entrance. It seems only fair to bring them into the picture.

Until ten o’clock on Monday the eighteenth we saw no sign of life on the waters of the bay—neither sail, steam nor boat—but suddenly word passed down from the watch on deck that a ship was sighted. Slowly it came in view—large, fine, full masted—and orders went to salute when it should pass. At length here was something to which we could pay deference. The whistles were held, the flag was ready for action, ropes straight and without a tangle—all stood breathless—but she does not pass, and seems to be standing in. In a minute more a stout sailor voice calls out: “Throw us a rope,” and here, without salute, whistle or bell, came and fastened to the stern of our boat this glittering and masted steamship from whose decks below Admirals Sampson and Schley and their respective staffs shouted up their familiar greetings to us.

Until ten o’clock on Monday the eighteenth, we saw no signs of life on the waters of the bay—no sails, no steam, no boats— but suddenly word came down from the watch on deck that a ship had been spotted. Slowly, it came into view—large, impressive, with full sails—and orders were given to salute as it passed. Finally, here was something we could show respect to. The whistles were held, the flag was ready, and the ropes were all neat and untangled—all of us stood breathless—but it didn’t pass by and seemed to be coming closer. A moment later, a strong sailor called out, “Throw us a rope,” and without a salute, whistle, or bell, this shiny, masted steamship came alongside and tied to the stern of our boat, from which Admirals Sampson and Schley, along with their staffs, shouted their familiar greetings to us.

The view from their ship enfiladed, to speak in military parlance, our entire dock. There was every opportunity to see how our work was done and if we were equal to unloading our ship. The day was spent with us till four o’clock in the afternoon; and when about to leave and the admiral was asked what orders or directions he had for us, the reply was, “You need no directions from me, but if anyone troubles you, let me know.”

The view from their ship gave them a clear shot, to use a military term, at our whole dock. They could see exactly how we did our work and whether we were capable of unloading our ship. We spent the day with them until four in the afternoon; and when we were about to leave and asked the admiral if he had any orders or guidance for us, he replied, “You don’t need any instructions from me, but if anyone gives you trouble, just let me know.”

Many months have passed since that day, and I write this without ever having seen again the face of the commander who had been so courteous and kind, and so helpful in the work I went to do.

Many months have gone by since that day, and I’m writing this without ever having seen the face of the commander who had been so polite, kind, and helpful in the work I set out to do.

Under date of July 23 is found the following entry in the diary which sums up the entire matter of facts, dates and figures in few words:

Under date of July 23, the following entry in the diary summarizes the whole situation of facts, dates, and figures in just a few words:

“The discharge of the cargo of the ‘State of Texas’ of over twelve hundred tons, commenced at six o’clock Monday, July 18. One hundred and twenty-five stevedores were employed and paid in food issued as rations.

“The unloading of the cargo from the ‘State of Texas,’ which was over twelve hundred tons, started at six o’clock on Monday, July 18. One hundred and twenty-five dockworkers were hired and paid with food provided as rations.”

“On Thursday, the twenty-first, at six o’clock p.m. the discharge was completed, and the following morning, Friday, July 22, the ship left for New York.

“On Thursday, the twenty-first, at 6:00 p.m. the discharge was completed, and the next morning, Friday, July 22, the ship departed for New York.”

“During that time the people had returned to Santiago, numbering thirty thousand, and all were fed—ten thousand a day from the soup kitchen of Mr. Michaelsen, the others with bread, meat and milk.

“During that time, the people had come back to Santiago, totaling thirty thousand, and everyone was fed—ten thousand a day from Mr. Michaelsen's soup kitchen, and the rest with bread, meat, and milk.

“The present general committee was formed, the city districted into sections, with a commissioner for each district, selected by the people themselves living there.

“The current general committee was established, the city divided into sections, with a commissioner for each district, chosen by the residents living there.”

“Every family or person residing in the city is supplied by the commissioner of that district. All transient persons are fed at the kitchen, the food being provided by the Red Cross.

“Every family or person living in the city gets support from the commissioner of that district. All temporary residents are fed at the kitchen, with food supplied by the Red Cross.”

“Although the army has entered the city during the latter part of that time, there has been no confusion, no groups of disorderly persons seen, no hunger in the city more than in ordinary times. We wait the repairs of the railroads to enable us to get food and clothing to the villages enclosed within the lines of the surrender.”

“Even though the army has come into the city during this later period, there hasn’t been any chaos, no rowdy groups spotted, and no more hunger in the city than usual. We’re waiting for the railroads to be fixed so we can deliver food and clothing to the villages surrounded by the surrender lines.”

We had done all that could be done to advantage at that time in Santiago. The United States troops had mainly left; the Spanish soldiers were coming in to their waiting ships, bringing with them all the diseases that unprovided and uncleanly camps would be expected to hold in store. Five weeks before we had brought into Santiago all the cargo of fourteen hundred tons of the “State of Texas,” excepting the light hospital supplies which had been used the month previous among our own troops at Siboney, General Shafter’s front and El Caney during the days of fighting. To any one accustomed to apportioning food, it would be at once apparent that these twelve hundred tons of heavy supplies, of meal, meat, beans and flour, etc., were too much for distribution at one time for a little town of thirty thousand, which naturally partly fed itself. But it must all be stored.

We had done everything possible to make the situation better at that time in Santiago. Most of the U.S. troops had left; the Spanish soldiers were heading to their waiting ships, bringing with them all the diseases that neglected and unsanitary camps would typically harbor. Five weeks earlier, we had brought to Santiago the entire cargo of fourteen hundred tons from the “State of Texas,” except for the light hospital supplies that had been used the month prior among our own troops at Siboney, General Shafter’s front, and El Caney during the days of fighting. To anyone used to managing food supplies, it would have been clear that these twelve hundred tons of heavy supplies, including meal, meat, beans, flour, etc., were too much to distribute at once for a small town of thirty thousand, which naturally partially fed itself. But everything had to be stored.

 

The “State of Texas” discharged her cargo and left for New York on the fifth day, leaving us without a particle of transportation, and in the pressure and confusion none could be obtained. Let those who tried it testify. The two railroads leading out of the town were destroyed. The ports were not open, and the country portions of the province reached only by pack mules. Later, forty large, fine healthy mules were shipped to us, but the half score of fully equipped ambulances, harnesses and between four hundred and five hundred bushels of oats were on the transports which brought them, could not be lightered off, and up to the time of our departure were never seen.

The “State of Texas” unloaded its cargo and headed to New York on the fifth day, leaving us without any means of transportation, and amid the chaos and pressure, none could be arranged. Those who attempted it can confirm this. The two railroads out of the town were destroyed. The ports were closed, and the rural parts of the area could only be reached by pack mules. Later, we received forty large, healthy mules, but the ten fully equipped ambulances, harnesses, and between four hundred and five hundred bushels of oats that came with them on the transports could not be unloaded, and by the time we left, they were never seen again.

The schooner “Morse,” which, following the behest of an angelic thought of some lovely committee of home ladies, had come in laden with a thousand tons of ice. The tug “Triton,” which towed her all the way from Kennebec, and was to have been held for our use, was at once seized by the government. Santiago had neither an ice house nor a pile of dry sawdust, and the ice remained on the “Morse” till discharged order by order among the transports of sick, wounded and convalescing as they sailed one after another with their freight of human woe. Slowly, painfully waiting, but gladly, piece by piece, the ice went out, filling to repletion the box of every transport sailing north, and something glistened on the weather-beaten bronzed cheek of more than one of those long-serving, faithful, north Atlantic captains, as he tried to say what it would be to the poor fever-burnt sufferers he must take.

The schooner “Morse,” which, following the kind suggestion of some lovely committee of local ladies, arrived loaded with a thousand tons of ice. The tug “Triton,” which towed her all the way from Kennebec and was supposed to be kept for our use, was immediately taken by the government. Santiago had neither an ice house nor any dry sawdust, so the ice stayed on the “Morse” until it was unloaded, piece by piece, among the transports of sick, wounded, and recovering soldiers as they sailed one after another with their cargo of human suffering. Slowly and painfully waiting, but with gladness, the ice was distributed, completely filling the hold of every transport heading north, and something shone on the weathered, bronzed cheek of more than one of those long-serving, loyal North Atlantic captains as he tried to express what it would mean to the poor fever-stricken patients he had to carry.

Visions, of the schooner “Morse” when she should be unloaded constituted our only transportation up to the day we left Santiago. I cannot say that other visions did not obtrude at times. In our perplexity, memory pictured, as in another life, the hundreds of strong-built, luxuriantly-furnished, swift-running steam tugs, yachts and house boats of the restful “Thousand Islands,” and the health and pleasure-giving resorts of the lovely Jersey coast; but they were only visions, quickly put aside for the stern realities of the inevitable surroundings. The “Morse” did well its blessed work, but never came to us.

Visions of the schooner "Morse" waiting to be unloaded were our only means of transportation until we left Santiago. I can't deny that other images sometimes intruded. In our confusion, memory brought to mind, as if from another life, the hundreds of sturdy, plush, fast steam tugs, yachts, and houseboats of the peaceful "Thousand Islands," and the health and leisure resorts along the beautiful Jersey coast; but they were just visions, quickly set aside for the harsh realities of our unavoidable surroundings. The "Morse" did its vital job well, but never came to us.

A CUBAN THATCH HUT.

A BATTERY OF CUBAN ARTILLERY.

Neither for love nor money could transportation be gotten. I did, however, near the last, obtain the use of a leaky lighter for two hours to get off some mules, but I might specify that it was on neither of the above considerations.

I couldn't get transportation no matter how much I tried or how much I offered. However, towards the end, I managed to borrow a leaky boat for two hours to get some mules off, although it wasn't because of love or money.

Some reporter is responsible for the statement that a large ship seen floating near the dock that morning had been seized. While it might not be possible to verify this statement by actual facts, it was not so very far out of the way in theory.

Some reporter claims that a large ship spotted floating near the dock that morning had been seized. While it might be impossible to confirm this claim with actual facts, it wasn’t completely far-fetched in theory.

These were the last days of General Shafter in Santiago, who was, as he had at all times been, the kind and courteous officer and gentleman.

These were the final days of General Shafter in Santiago, who was, as he had always been, a kind and polite officer and gentleman.

General Wood, alert, wise and untiring, with an eye single to the general good of all, toiled day and night.

General Wood, sharp, smart, and tireless, focused intently on the overall well-being of everyone, worked day and night.

The government warehouses were so filled with supplies that there seemed no room for more. The harbor filling with merchant ships for the trade, would soon come to regard with a jealous eye any body of persons who dispensed anything without price to even the poorest and most destitute.

The government warehouses were so packed with supplies that there seemed to be no room for anything else. The harbor, filled with merchant ships for trading, would soon look at any group of people who gave things away for free, even to the poorest and most desperate, with jealousy.

But all this did not stay the marching stride of the native fever, so persistent in its grasp as scarcely to merit the appellation of intermittent. Day by day I watched my little band ever growing less; out of twenty which the good “State of Texas” brought, seven were on their feet; twelve had sickened, been nursed and gotten off home, and one had gone to heaven. Of our own band of the national Red Cross workers, none had actually gone down; of those who had joined us as assistants, few remained.

But all this didn't slow down the relentless march of the local fever, which was so persistent that it hardly deserved to be called intermittent. Day by day, I watched my small group getting smaller; out of the twenty that the good “State of Texas” brought, only seven were still standing; twelve had fallen ill, been cared for, and sent home, and one had passed away. Among our own team of national Red Cross workers, none had actually fallen ill; of those who had joined us as helpers, few were left.

 

At this juncture news came that Havana was open. In all the country I knew but one person who had the power to order one of those waiting transports to take myself, staff and some supplies to Havana, and my dispatch went to President McKinley, with the suggestion kindly and thoughtfully made by Major Osgood who had just come in on the “Clinton,” that in order to economize time and labor, possibly the President might furnish a ship already loaded with government supplies, and let us repay from our supplies on shore. This dispatch brought the following prompt reply from the Secretary of War. It was a glad reminder of the kindly courtesy and friendship of many years. I give the text of both the dispatch of the Secretary and my reply, in order to set right a misunderstanding on the part of the public, which I have observed with pain:

At this point, I heard that Havana was open. In the entire country, I knew only one person who could order one of those waiting ships to take me, my staff, and some supplies to Havana. I sent a message to President McKinley, with a suggestion that Major Osgood, who had just arrived on the “Clinton,” made kindly and thoughtfully: to save time and effort, maybe the President could provide a ship that was already loaded with government supplies, and we could repay from our supplies on land. This message received a quick reply from the Secretary of War. It was a pleasant reminder of the friendly courtesy and support we had shared for many years. I am including both the Secretary's message and my response to clarify a misunderstanding I've noticed in the public, which has been upsetting to me:

Miss Clara Barton, Santiago de Cuba:

Miss Clara Barton, Santiago de Cuba:

“Clinton” cannot be used until unloaded. Stores aboard were sent on special request and are necessary for the comfort of officers and men at Santiago. The government will send as soon as ship can be loaded at Port Tampa two thousand tons of supplies for relief of destitute. This accomplishes same result and in shorter time. Will not this meet your wishes even better than recommended in your cablegram yesterday? Would it be asking too much for you to go to Havana to superintend the distribution of these stores under the law? Only the destitute and those in immediate danger of perishing can receive these supplies.

“Clinton” can’t be used until it’s unloaded. The supplies on board were sent upon special request and are essential for the comfort of the officers and men in Santiago. The government will send 2,000 tons of relief supplies for those in need as soon as the ship can be loaded at Port Tampa. This achieves the same goal in a shorter time frame. Wouldn’t this address your concerns even better than what you suggested in your cable yesterday? Would it be too much to ask you to go to Havana to oversee the distribution of these supplies according to the law? Only those in dire need and those facing immediate danger can receive these supplies.

R.A. Alger, Secretary of War.
Pierson, War Department, Washington:

Tell Secretary Alger I appreciate to the greatest possible extent his responsive and practical sympathy. His suggestions are better than I had asked, and are promptly accepted. If the “Clinton” is unloaded in time, I will leave here Saturday morning. Will take forty mules from here. Need ten additional wagons and harness for all my mules. Please give me some horsefeed from here.

Tell Secretary Alger I really appreciate his quick and practical support. His suggestions are even better than I expected, and I'm happy to accept them. If the “Clinton” is unloaded on time, I’ll leave here Saturday morning. I’ll be taking forty mules from here. I need ten more wagons and harness for all my mules. Please give me some horse feed from here.

Clara Barton.

 

The reloading was quickly accomplished, the direction of our remaining affairs placed in proper hands, and on the twenty-first of August, just five weeks to an hour since entering the harbor, we retraced the waters we had sailed over coming from Siboney to Santiago. The same golden sunshine rested on the hills and tinged the still waters of the bay, but we were no longer the only ship. The transports to take our soldiers home lay there; the great Spanish liners to take the Spanish soldiers to Spain; the hospital ships with their fevered weight of glad woe “going home,” dotted the sea and skirted the shore.

The reloading was done quickly, our remaining matters were handed over to capable people, and on August 21st, exactly five weeks to the hour since we entered the harbor, we sailed back over the waters we had traveled from Siboney to Santiago. The same golden sunshine warmed the hills and tinted the calm waters of the bay, but we were no longer the only ship. The transports were there to take our soldiers home; the large Spanish liners were there to bring the Spanish soldiers back to Spain; and the hospital ships, weighed down with a mix of relief and sorrow, were “going home,” dotting the sea and lining the shore.

All who understood our movement saluted, and with tearful glances back to the little spot of earth which had given so much pain, made so many homes in both lands desolate, we ordered on full steam and glided away. Five days of continuous sunshine and scarcely wind to fill a sail brought us to Havana. I had cabled the Spanish authorities on our departure from Santiago and notified them of our arrival, and was courteously referred to the Civil Governor of Havana, on whom I called and received in return a most cordial visit, with the added respect of bringing his entire staff with him.

Everyone who understood our movement waved goodbye, and with tearful looks back at the little piece of earth that had caused so much pain and left so many homes in both countries empty, we set off at full speed and glided away. Five days of continuous sunshine and barely any wind to fill a sail brought us to Havana. I had sent a message to the Spanish authorities when we left Santiago and informed them of our arrival, and they kindly referred me to the Civil Governor of Havana. I visited him, and in return, he paid me a warm visit, bringing his entire staff with him.

No supplies from Port Tampa having arrived we spent the second day in Matanzas, receiving from the good Governor and his amiable household such a welcome as one might expect from those they had known longest and loved most. We then hoped to go there at once and leave the supplies they so badly needed.

No supplies from Port Tampa had arrived, so we spent the second day in Matanzas, receiving from the kind Governor and his friendly household a welcome you would expect from those they had known the longest and loved the most. We then hoped to go there right away and deliver the supplies they desperately needed.

Next day there came into harbor the steamship “Comal,” from Port Tampa, laden with sixteen hundred tons of government supplies for distribution. We exchanged visits with her gentlemanly and sensible officers, who had governmental instructions to take their cargo to Havana and distribute it, but no instructions to act in conjunction with us or with any one; and we, on the other hand, received no intimation that her supplies were in any way intended for our use.

Next day, the steamship “Comal” arrived in the harbor from Port Tampa, carrying sixteen hundred tons of government supplies for distribution. We exchanged visits with her courteous and practical officers, who had government orders to take their cargo to Havana and distribute it, but no instructions to coordinate with us or anyone else; and we, on our part, received no indication that her supplies were meant for our use in any way.

Both ships alike met the restriction of the customs duties, and while I felt that it might be well for a governmental cargo to test its position with the law of nations, under the circumstances, it was by no means the course for the Red Cross to take—an organization which never leads, but follows, in all military matters.

Both ships faced the same customs duty restrictions, and while I thought it could be beneficial for a government cargo to challenge its standing with international law, given the situation, it definitely wasn't the right move for the Red Cross—a group that never takes the lead but always follows in military matters.

 

No commissioners had arrived, and feeling that we might become a source of irritation to them by remaining, and being unable to distribute our supplies, we decided to withdraw. Our captain, having been trained in the merchant service and being unaccustomed to military shipping, had neglected some little formality on leaving Santiago, which admitted, or perhaps called for, a fine of five hundred dollars. This we promptly paid, and with the best understanding with all parties, Spanish, Cuban and our own, no coercion on the part of any one, impelled by nothing but our own sense of the situation, we decided our course. In fact, strenuous efforts were made by the Spanish officials, notably the Secretary of State, to open the way for us; and while they could not override the law and positively remit a duty, they offered in this case to pay the duty themselves, and take part in the distribution. We appreciated the courtesy, but still felt that we might in some way become a hindrance to the pending negotiations by remaining, and after careful consideration, decided to draw anchor and steam for Port Tampa, leaving the “Comal” with its full cargo and efficient officers to meet the situation in the good governmental way, we were sure they would do.

No commissioners had shown up, and realizing that we might annoy them by sticking around and being unable to distribute our supplies, we decided to leave. Our captain, who was trained in commercial shipping and wasn't used to military transport, had overlooked a minor detail when leaving Santiago, which resulted in a fine of five hundred dollars. We paid it right away, and with all parties—Spanish, Cuban, and our own—on the same page, with no pressure from anyone, just our own understanding of the situation, we chose our path. In fact, Spanish officials, especially the Secretary of State, made significant efforts to facilitate our departure; although they couldn't change the law or waive a duty, they offered to pay it on our behalf and assist with the distribution. We appreciated their kindness but still felt we might somehow obstruct the ongoing negotiations by staying. After careful thought, we decided to weigh anchor and head for Port Tampa, leaving the “Comal” with its full cargo and capable officers to handle the situation in the good way we trusted they would.

This explanation is given to set right the general impression that the “Comal” was a Red Cross ship. There was no connection whatever between the “Comal” and ourselves, excepting through good will and good fellowship; and again the impression that we were mistreated by the Spanish government at Havana, subjected to discourtesy or requested to leave is a mistaken one. The facts are quite the contrary. We entered under the supposition that Havana was open, as Santiago was open; but it was not an open port. We were in Spanish waters, subject to Spanish laws and customs, and so regarded them, as we should have expected to do in any country, remembering experimentally that our own country is not too much inclined to easily remit its custom duties.

This explanation is provided to clarify the common misconception that the “Comal” was a Red Cross ship. There was no connection whatsoever between the “Comal” and us, except for goodwill and friendship; and the idea that we were mistreated by the Spanish government in Havana, faced with rudeness or asked to leave, is incorrect. The truth is quite the opposite. We entered under the assumption that Havana was open, just like Santiago was; however, it was not an open port. We were in Spanish waters, subject to Spanish laws and customs, and we acknowledged this, as we would expect to in any country, remembering our own country's tendency to strictly enforce customs duties.

Dividing the time of our Cuban campaign into sections, the incoming days fall exclusively to Santiago. Days of an army in one sense inactive, in another rushed and crowded beyond its powers to meet or control. Days when everything is needed and nothing can be gotten at. No one knows where anything is—must have a formal order to obtain it when it is found, and cannot get the order. Officers clamor for their needy men, the sick list increases, complaints are rife, patience gives place to desperation, and a time of general confusion follows.

Breaking down our time in the Cuban campaign into segments, the upcoming days are all about Santiago. It's a period when the army is, in one way, inactive, but in another way, overwhelmed and stressed beyond its capacity to manage. Days when everything is required but nothing can be obtained. No one knows where anything is—formal permission is needed to get it when it's located, and that permission is hard to come by. Officers are desperate for their men, the number of sick continues to rise, complaints are everywhere, patience is replaced by despair, and a wave of confusion ensues.

Again I would say that to those taking the first lessons in army life, all these things seem incomprehensible, to say the least, and “Who’s to blame?” seems to be floating in the very atmosphere about them.

Again I would say that for those taking their first lessons in army life, all these things seem confusing, to say the least, and “Who’s to blame?” seems to be hanging in the air around them.

Deplore such a state of things as we will, it is still a part of army life. It belongs to war, and the grey-haired military chief, whom all would recognize were I to name him, was correct when he once said to me: “Strange as it may seem, the days of ‘rest’ at an active field are its hardest days.”

Deplore this situation as we might, it’s still part of army life. It’s a reality of war, and the gray-haired military leader, who everyone would recognize if I mentioned him, was right when he once told me: “Strange as it may sound, the ‘rest’ days at an active front are the toughest days.”

The ofttimes perplexed officers at Santiago will neither exclaim nor disclaim against this little statement, if it should ever meet their eyes. They will realize, however, that there were others, near them having no power, or scarcely place, who could yet comprehend their perplexities, and sympathize with the distressing conditions surrounding them.

The often confused officers in Santiago won’t shout or deny this little statement if they ever see it. They will understand that there were others nearby, without much power or status, who could still grasp their struggles and empathize with the tough situations they faced.

They will also recall that from this source no unreasonable request was ever made of them, no impatient word spoken—only thanks for needed facilities that could be granted, for those withheld, respectful acquiesence.

They will also remember that from this source, no unreasonable request was ever made of them, no impatient words were spoken—only gratitude for the necessary facilities that could be provided, and respectful acceptance for those that were withheld.

To every officer on that first conquered field of Cuba, who extended to the organization I had there the honor to represent, or to myself personally, the smallest recognition or kindness, if it were only a mere courtesy, I tender in behalf of the Red Cross, honoring gratitude and heartfelt thanks. As soldiers, they performed their duty; as men, they sustained their own manly self-respect.

To every officer on that first conquered field in Cuba, who showed any form of recognition or kindness, even just a simple courtesy, to the organization I was honored to represent or to me personally, I express my sincere gratitude and heartfelt thanks on behalf of the Red Cross. As soldiers, they did their duty; as men, they upheld their own dignity and respect.

Knowing that several of my aides have kept their own notes during the entire campaign, especially as pertaining to the department occupied by each, I have for the sake of accuracy and perspicuity, invited them to contribute, from their notes, reports to this hastily written volume. These reports must perforce so completely cover the time of this rather uneventful period, until we should again enter upon some more active operations, I decide to leave this space to them, referring the reader, if he have the interest to follow, to these reports, and especially to the letter from our Santiago committee, composed of the leading men of the city, whose faithful service, wisdom and care for the interests of their community, lends a halo of grateful remembrance to the very mention of their names.

Knowing that several of my aides have kept their own notes throughout the entire campaign, especially regarding their respective departments, I have invited them to contribute reports from their notes to this quickly written volume for the sake of accuracy and clarity. These reports will thoroughly cover this somewhat uneventful period until we embark on more active operations again. I’ve decided to leave this space for them and direct readers, if they are interested, to these reports, particularly to the letter from our Santiago committee, made up of the city’s leading figures, whose loyal service, wisdom, and dedication to their community make their names memorable and appreciated.


REPORT OF DR. A. MONAE LESSER.

In response to a call from the president of the American National Red Cross, I left this city with Mrs. Lesser for Key West on June 15. On my trip South, a train of recruits commanded by First Lieutenant Heavey, First Infantry, joined us on their way to Tampa. There were a number of sick on this train; I offered my services to the lieutenant, which he accepted, and I attended the sick. Most of them had bowel troubles; either diarrhœa or constipation; several had fever, and some sore throats. One private was very ill, and lay on a short bench in a Southern Railroad coach. His temperature was high, and his condition somewhat alarming. I engaged a section in a sleeping car, saw that he was made comfortable, gave him medicine, and Mrs. Lesser nursed him until we arrived in Tampa. The lighter cases as well as the one special case were much improved when we arrived at Tampa, still I mentioned that the patient be taken in an ambulance which the lieutenant ordered by telegraph before we reached Tampa. We then proceeded to the steamer “Mascot,” bound for Key West. On board were a number of marines of the United States Navy, several of them suffering from the same troubles as Lieutenant Heavey’s recruits. Among them was one case of erysipelas, due to improper care of a vaccinated pox. We attended him, and left him and all the others comparatively well in Key West, where Mrs. Lesser and myself joined Miss Barton and staff on the steamship “State of Texas.”

In response to a call from the president of the American National Red Cross, I left this city with Mrs. Lesser for Key West on June 15. On my trip south, a train of recruits led by First Lieutenant Heavey of the First Infantry joined us on their way to Tampa. There were several sick individuals on this train; I offered my help to the lieutenant, which he accepted, and I took care of the sick. Most of them had gastrointestinal issues; either diarrhea or constipation; a few had fevers, and some were dealing with sore throats. One private was quite ill and lay on a short bench in a Southern Railroad coach. His temperature was high, and his condition was a bit alarming. I reserved a section in a sleeper car, ensured he was comfortable, gave him medication, and Mrs. Lesser cared for him until we reached Tampa. Both the milder cases and this particular case had improved by the time we arrived in Tampa, but I suggested that the patient be taken in an ambulance, which the lieutenant arranged for by telegram before we reached Tampa. We then headed to the steamer "Mascot," bound for Key West. Onboard were several marines from the United States Navy, some of whom were suffering from the same issues as Lieutenant Heavey’s recruits. Among them was a case of erysipelas, caused by improper care of a vaccinated pox. We treated him and left him and all the others in relatively good condition in Key West, where Mrs. Lesser and I joined Miss Barton and her team on the steamship "State of Texas."

The following morning, June 20, we started for Cuba, reaching Santiago after a six days’ journey. On June 26, Mr. George Kennan, vice-president of the American National Red Cross, interviewed Admiral Sampson for instructions, and the steamship “State of Texas” was directed to Guantanamo, where we remained over night.

The next morning, June 20, we set out for Cuba and arrived in Santiago after a six-day journey. On June 26, Mr. George Kennan, vice president of the American National Red Cross, met with Admiral Sampson for instructions, and the steamship "State of Texas" was directed to Guantanamo, where we stayed overnight.

The following morning, June 27, a correspondent of a New York paper boarded the “Texas” and informed Miss Barton that a battle had been fought at the front, and that there were a number of sick and wounded at Siboney.

The following morning, June 27, a reporter from a New York paper got on the “Texas” and told Miss Barton that a battle had taken place at the front, and that there were several sick and wounded at Siboney.

Miss Barton gave orders for the ship to return immediately to Siboney (a little village between Santiago and Guantanamo), at which place we arrived at 9.20 p.m.

Miss Barton ordered the ship to head back right away to Siboney (a small village between Santiago and Guantanamo), where we arrived at 9:20 p.m.

Fieldwork.

Upon arriving at Siboney, although it was late in the evening, I was directed by Miss Barton to go ashore to inquire into the needs of the hospital, and if any, to present her compliments, and to make the following offer:—Although the “State of Texas” was sent to feed the refugees and starving Cubans, it carried some persons and articles that might serve for hospital purposes, and that the Red Cross considers its first duty to be to help those who are nearest.

Upon arriving at Siboney, even though it was late in the evening, Miss Barton instructed me to go ashore to find out what the hospital needed. If there were any needs, I was to convey her regards and make this offer: Although the “State of Texas” was sent to provide for the refugees and starving Cubans, it also carried some people and supplies that could be used for hospital purposes. The Red Cross sees its main duty as helping those who are closest.

There was a large barn to which I was directed when I asked for the hospital. I introduced myself and staff to the physician, extended the compliments of the president of the Red Cross offering the services of her staff, as well as needed supplies. The physician in charge very courteously answered that he had been ordered to go to the front the following morning, and not needing anything, thanked the Red Cross for its offer.

There was a big barn that I was directed to when I asked where the hospital was. I introduced myself and my team to the doctor, and conveyed the president of the Red Cross's compliments while offering the help of her staff and any supplies they might need. The doctor in charge politely replied that he had been ordered to go to the front the next morning and, since he didn’t need anything, thanked the Red Cross for the offer.

Westward from the landing place was a pond of stagnant water. Upon a little hill across a railroad track stood a number of wooden cottages. The first large one, which seemed to have been some kind of a store, and a barn westward from it was pointed out to me as another hospital. (It was the same house which later was used as a post-office, in which Postmaster Brewer contracted yellow fever, but which was never used by the Red Cross.) There were a number of sick soldiers lying around on the floor, Surgeon-Major Havard being in command. I made the same offer to the major as I had made in the first place, and the condition of affairs being apparent, I tendered him the services of the Sisters, as well as cots and blankets for his sick; for which he thanked me, adding that he would accept the cots and blankets, but that he did not require nurses. I invited him to the steamship “State of Texas” to see Miss Barton, so that he might select such articles or service as he desired. From there I went with the staff to Dr. Virano, surgeon-in-chief of the Cuban Hospital, making the same statement and offers to him. He introduced us to General Garcia and his staff, and thankfully accepted the offer of the Red Cross. His patients were lying on cots and on the floor, little care apparently having been given to put the house in fit and proper condition. This ended our duty of the evening, and we returned to the ship.

West of the landing area was a pond of still water. On a small hill across from a railroad track stood several wooden cottages. The first large one, which appeared to have been some sort of store, along with a barn to its west, was pointed out to me as another hospital. (It was the same building that later became a post office, where Postmaster Brewer caught yellow fever, but it was never used by the Red Cross.) There were several ill soldiers lying on the floor, with Surgeon-Major Havard in charge. I offered the major the same help I had initially proposed, and seeing the situation, I offered him the services of the Sisters, along with cots and blankets for the sick; he thanked me, saying he would accept the cots and blankets but did not need nurses. I invited him to the steamship “State of Texas” to meet Miss Barton so he could choose any items or services he wanted. From there, I went with the staff to Dr. Virano, the chief surgeon at the Cuban Hospital, making the same statement and offers to him. He introduced us to General Garcia and his staff, who gratefully accepted the Red Cross's offer. His patients were lying on cots and on the floor, and it seemed little effort had been made to make the place suitable. This concluded our duties for the evening, and we returned to the ship.

The next morning, June 28, Major Surgeon Havard visited Miss Barton on the “Texas,” as also did a Cuban delegation; the former made a request for cots, and the latter for the assistance of nurses, and food for the sick. Sister Isabel, Sister Minnie, Sister Annie and Sister Blanch under the direction of Mrs. Lesser went to the Cuban Hospital, taking with them proper nourishment for the sick, and utensils for preparing the same. The work of relief then began at the Cuban Hospital, and beds and blankets were sent on shore for Major Havard.

The next morning, June 28, Major Surgeon Havard visited Miss Barton on the “Texas,” along with a Cuban delegation. The former requested cots, and the latter asked for help with nurses and food for the sick. Sister Isabel, Sister Minnie, Sister Annie, and Sister Blanch, under Mrs. Lesser's guidance, went to the Cuban Hospital, bringing proper nourishment for the sick and utensils for preparation. Relief work then started at the Cuban Hospital, and beds and blankets were sent ashore for Major Havard.

The same morning Miss Barton directed me to go to the front and find out if anything was needed at the camps, and accompanied by Mr. George Kennan and Mr. Elwell I started about 10.00 a.m. A large detachment of infantry which the night before had camped along the shore of Siboney, had gone on the road up the hill about a thousand feet in height, while another detachment of infantry and artillery took the lower road in the valley, being the only road for vehicles which leads from Siboney to Santiago. The men looked well, although the heat prostrated a number of them on the march. We walked along the latter road as far as the Camp of Rough Riders, which on that day was the furthest in front, a distance of eight miles from Siboney. It was several days after the battle between the Rough Riders and the Spaniards.

That morning, Miss Barton told me to head to the front and see if anything was needed at the camps. I set out around 10:00 a.m. with Mr. George Kennan and Mr. Elwell. A large group of infantry that had camped along the shore of Siboney the night before had moved up the hill, which was about a thousand feet high, while another group of infantry and artillery took the lower road in the valley. This was the only road for vehicles going from Siboney to Santiago. The soldiers looked in good shape, although the heat did cause some of them to become exhausted during the march. We walked along the lower road until we reached the Camp of Rough Riders, which at that time was the farthest forward, about eight miles from Siboney. This was a few days after the battle between the Rough Riders and the Spaniards.

The next day, June 29th, I returned to the shore with the Sisters, whose work and value had been observed by others. Siboney with a large water supply and a sea breeze was selected for the Reserve Divisional Hospital of the Fifth Corps. Surgeon-Major La Garde, of the regular army service, was the chief of the department. His supply was small, and conveniences still smaller, which he said was owing to the fact that through military necessity medical and hospital supplies of the army were still on the transports, with no means of unloading. There were but few hospital tents, and the cots in them were occupied by a number of patients, in whom Dr. Fauntleroy took great interest. I offered the services of the Red Cross, as directed by the president. The major, a man with humane ideas, unable to get such supplies as were needed, accepted any reasonable aid that he could receive.

The next day, June 29th, I went back to the shore with the Sisters, whose work and value had been recognized by others. Siboney, with its ample water supply and sea breeze, was chosen for the Reserve Divisional Hospital of the Fifth Corps. Surgeon-Major La Garde, from the regular army, was in charge of the department. His supplies were limited, and the facilities were even more basic, which he attributed to the fact that, due to military needs, medical and hospital supplies for the army were still on the transports, with no way to unload them. There were very few hospital tents, and the cots inside them were occupied by several patients who Dr. Fauntleroy took a keen interest in. I offered the assistance of the Red Cross, as instructed by the president. The major, a compassionate man, was unable to obtain the necessary supplies and accepted any reasonable help he could get.

Our offer came at a moment when we could be of help. Surgeon-Major Havard with his staff had been ordered to the front and was unable to place the cots we had landed. His patients, who were suffering from typhoid fever, measles and other diseases, were transferred to Major La Garde’s camp. Battle was expected every day, and the major in order to be as well prepared as possible, accepted the offer of assistance made by the Red Cross, and placed a house at our disposal to serve as a hospital. He addressed a formal letter to Miss Barton, who answered at once in kind words and deeds. We also immediately sent word to Miss Barton, describing the requirements. The Sisters cleaned the muddy house, then disinfected it; Miss Barton sent from the “State of Texas” cots and bedding; food, stoves and utensils to prepare the same. In a few hours our house was disinfected and in order, and about thirty-nine patients were carried to it; most of them had typhoid fever and a few had measles.

Our offer came at a time when we could help. Surgeon-Major Havard and his team had been sent to the front and couldn’t set up the cots we had brought. His patients, suffering from typhoid fever, measles, and other illnesses, were moved to Major La Garde’s camp. Since battles were expected daily, the major, wanting to be as prepared as possible, accepted the Red Cross’s offer of help and provided a house for us to use as a hospital. He wrote a formal letter to Miss Barton, who promptly replied with kind words and actions. We also quickly sent Miss Barton the details of what we needed. The Sisters cleaned the muddy house and disinfected it; Miss Barton sent cots and bedding from the “State of Texas,” as well as food, stoves, and utensils for cooking. Within a few hours, the house was disinfected and ready, and around thirty-nine patients were brought in; most had typhoid fever, and a few had measles.

The night of July 1, however, our work had to be changed. The major called for all assistance possible to attend the wounded who were arriving from the battlefield of Santiago. Large numbers of the wounded were brought down, many of whom walked miles. Men with bullet wounds through their lungs walked and crept for hours to get to the hospital. There were hospitals nearer to the front, but all seemed to have been overcrowded by the work of that day, and many soldiers had lost their way in the undergrowth and wandered about until they found the nearest road to a hospital. Many walked because they complained that the rough roads and heavy wagons increased their pains with every jolt. Surgeon-Major La Garde’s management can never be too highly praised. The wounded men that came down in the wagons were examined by him and laid somewhere to be comfortable until they could have attendance. By “comfortable” I mean as far as the situation would permit.

The night of July 1, however, our work had to change. The major called for all possible assistance to care for the wounded arriving from the battlefield of Santiago. A large number of injured soldiers were brought down, many of whom had walked for miles. Men with bullet wounds through their lungs walked and crawled for hours to reach the hospital. There were hospitals closer to the front, but they all seemed to be overcrowded due to that day's chaos, and many soldiers had lost their way in the underbrush and wandered until they found the nearest road to a hospital. Many chose to walk because they felt that the bumpy roads and heavy wagons made their pain worse with every jolt. Surgeon-Major La Garde’s management can never be praised enough. The injured men who arrived in the wagons were examined by him and laid down somewhere comfortable until they could receive care. By "comfortable," I mean as much as the situation allowed.

Every surgeon and nurse was put to work. Mrs. Lesser and the Sisters were called to assist at an operating table, and Sister Annie McCue and Mrs. Trumbull White were left in charge of the hospital building. At first I had the pleasure of assisting a very able army surgeon, Dr. Fauntleroy, but the same evening a table was assigned to me by Major La Garde. There were six tables in the tent, which were in charge of the following surgeons: Drs. Fauntleroy, Ireland, Nancrede, Munson, Parker, Howard and myself, some coming later than others. The work continued all night, each operator having one assistant and one of the Sisters at his table, continuing all of the following day. As the wounded came down in numbers, and there were not cots for them, they had to be left in any position around the ground. Major La Garde and Chaplain Gavitt were at all times kept busy having long flies put up to protect them in case it should rain.

Every surgeon and nurse was put to work. Mrs. Lesser and the Sisters were called to help at an operating table, while Sister Annie McCue and Mrs. Trumbull White were left in charge of the hospital building. Initially, I had the opportunity to assist a very skilled army surgeon, Dr. Fauntleroy, but that same evening, Major La Garde assigned me to a table. There were six tables in the tent, managed by the following surgeons: Drs. Fauntleroy, Ireland, Nancrede, Munson, Parker, Howard, and myself, with some arriving later than others. The work went on all night, with each surgeon having one assistant and one of the Sisters at their table, continuing into the next day. As the number of wounded increased and there weren't enough cots for everyone, they had to be left in any position around the ground. Major La Garde and Chaplain Gavitt were constantly busy setting up long flies to protect the wounded in case it rained.

A GROUP OF RED CROSS SISTERS

The four sisters of the New York Red Cross Hospital of Dr. and Mrs. A. Monae Lesser, who nursed sick reconcentrados and their orphans in Havana, and afterward assisted the surgeons on the ships and in the hospitals of Siboney in dressing the wounds of Cuban, Spanish and American soldiers and sailors, until they fell victims of the fever and went into hospital themselves.

The four sisters at New York Red Cross Hospital, Dr. and Mrs. A. Monae Lesser, cared for sick reconcentrados and their orphans in Havana. Later, they helped the surgeons on the ships and in the hospitals of Siboney by treating the wounds of Cuban, Spanish, and American soldiers and sailors until they themselves became victims of the fever and ended up in the hospital.


DIPLOMA OF GRATITUDE FOR MISS CLARA BARTON FROM THE RED CROSS OF SPAIN.
[Translation of Text.]

The Supreme Assembly of the Red Cross of Spain Grateful for the powerful co-operation which you have given, contributing to the patriotic and humanitarian ends of the institution, has resolved to manifest its recognition thereof, by issuing to you the present diploma in the city of the Court of Madrid on the 31st day of October in the year M.D.C.C.C.X.C.V.I.I.I. (1898).

The Supreme Assembly of the Red Cross of Spain, grateful for the strong support you have provided in furthering the patriotic and humanitarian goals of the organization, has decided to express its appreciation by issuing you this diploma in the city of Madrid on October 31st, 1898.

The President,
Marquis of Paloma.
The Secretary General,
Juan P.C. Domingues.

Every moment news of another battle was expected; the experience of the first, with no better means as yet at hand, was a matter of great concern and worry to all present. Suggestions were made and discussed. Finally it was agreed to request more Red Cross aid by telegraph. A call for one hundred Sisters was suggested, and Mrs. Lesser was consulted in the matter. We had fifty trained nurses and assistants on our lists, also women to act as matrons to distribute nourishment; we promised to send for that number immediately, as we had sent for twenty-five already. That morning Miss Barton, with Mr. Kennan and several of her staff, had gone to the front, and before leaving, Miss Barton instructed her secretary, Mr. C.H.H. Cottrell, that, at our request, he should cable in her name for such persons and material as should be needed in the Hospital Department. We cabled for fifty nurses, ten assistants, a number of immune physicians, complete hospital equipment, and a quantity of surgical material, sufficient to make at least five hundred patients comfortable.

Every moment, we were expecting news of another battle; the experience from the first one, with no better resources available, was a huge worry for everyone there. Suggestions were made and discussed. Finally, we decided to request more Red Cross help by telegraph. A call for one hundred Sisters was proposed, and Mrs. Lesser was consulted about it. We had fifty trained nurses and assistants on our lists, along with women to serve as matrons to distribute food; we promised to send for that number right away, as we had already requested twenty-five. That morning, Miss Barton, along with Mr. Kennan and a few members of her staff, had gone to the front, and before leaving, Miss Barton instructed her secretary, Mr. C.H.H. Cottrell, to cable in her name for whatever was needed in the Hospital Department. We cabled for fifty nurses, ten assistants, several experienced doctors, complete hospital equipment, and a large amount of surgical supplies, enough to keep at least five hundred patients comfortable.

The work was performed almost without intermission, every surgeon employing all his energies. The feeling in the hospital among the members of the surgical staff was an excellent one.

The work was done almost nonstop, with each surgeon using all their energy. The atmosphere in the hospital among the surgical staff was very positive.

The night of the third we expected to be able to rest a few hours, but during the day the fleet had fought its battle, and a number of Spanish wounded prisoners were taken off by the various ships. Dr. Lewis, chief surgeon of the “Harvard,” who assisted in attending the wounded at the hospital at Siboney, invited Dr. Parker, myself and the Sisters to help him in attending the wounded Spaniards, to which we gladly responded and spent the night on the “Harvard.”

The night of the third, we thought we could get some rest for a few hours, but during the day, the fleet had fought its battle, and several wounded Spanish prisoners were taken off by different ships. Dr. Lewis, the chief surgeon of the “Harvard,” who helped care for the injured at the hospital in Siboney, invited Dr. Parker, me, and the Sisters to assist him in treating the wounded Spaniards. We happily accepted and spent the night on the “Harvard.”

The wounded continued to arrive for four days, many of them telling that they had been shot on the first day of the battle, July 1, and as yet had received no care except from some comrade who had with him the little emergency package.

The injured kept coming in for four days, many of them saying they had been shot on the first day of the battle, July 1, and had still received no care except from a comrade who had a small emergency kit with him.

Permit me to say here that I believe the little emergency package has saved many a man from death through bleeding.

Permit me to say that I believe the small emergency kit has saved many lives from bleeding to death.

Most notable and commendable was the desire of the surgical staff to save limbs when at all possible; and I have seen and often joined Drs. Fauntleroy, Nancrede, Ireland and Parker in the work, spending an hour for resection of the part in order to prevent amputation. Of course all endeavored to do the same, and out of the total number of 1415 wounded treated in the Siboney Hospital after the battle, there were but three amputations of the thigh, two of the leg and one of the forearm, that I observed in the camp. The death rate was also very small, as most of the shots made clean wounds, and only when they affected most vital parts did they cause death.

Most notable and commendable was the surgical staff's desire to save limbs whenever possible. I’ve seen and often joined Drs. Fauntleroy, Nancrede, Ireland, and Parker in this effort, spending an hour on resection to avoid amputation. Everyone tried to do the same. Out of the 1,415 wounded treated at the Siboney Hospital after the battle, I only observed three thigh amputations, two leg amputations, and one forearm amputation in the camp. The death rate was also very low, as most wounds were clean, and deaths only occurred when vital parts were affected.

The dressing of wounds and the operating upon the wounded, however, were not all the service required by the injured. Shelter, comfortable cots and blankets were needed, very few of which had been landed. Still, as the wounded came, and the needs became greater, I saw Surgeon-Major La Garde, most ably assisted by Chaplain Gavitt, hunt about for canvas or anything that would act as cover for a tent, and have it put up along the tents and flies. Their work was unceasing. In those days every officer and member of the medical staff gave up his cot and tent that the wounded might find some kind of shelter and proper resting place; but in spite of that they were inadequate. The largest number of wounded lay on the ground, some on blankets, others on canvas, or if very severely wounded, on a litter.

The treatment of wounds and surgery on the injured weren't the only services needed. Shelter, comfortable beds, and blankets were essential, but very few had been provided. As more wounded arrived and the needs grew, I watched Surgeon-Major La Garde, ably assisted by Chaplain Gavitt, look for canvas or anything that could serve as a tent cover and set it up alongside the tents and tarps. Their efforts were relentless. During that time, every officer and member of the medical staff gave up their beds and tents so the injured could have some sort of shelter and a proper place to rest; but still, it wasn't enough. The majority of the wounded lay on the ground, some on blankets, others on canvas, or, if gravely injured, on a stretcher.

The steamship “State of Texas” had a number of cots (I believe 350) which were originally meant for Cuban relief, many of which we used in the Red Cross Hospital at Siboney; when I informed Miss Barton of the condition of affairs, all cots that were in the ship were unloaded and sent to the hospital, and the most seriously wounded received comfortable resting places.

The steamship “State of Texas” had several cots (I think around 350) that were initially intended for Cuban relief, and we used many of them in the Red Cross Hospital at Siboney. When I told Miss Barton about the situation, all the cots on the ship were unloaded and sent to the hospital, ensuring the most seriously wounded had comfortable resting spots.

The gauze, particularly the iodoform gauze, and bandages soon gave out. The “State of Texas” carried a quantity of surgical dressings. All that was necessary was to ask Miss Barton for them, who immediately sent on land any article needed if in her possession.

The gauze, especially the iodoform gauze, and bandages quickly ran out. The “State of Texas” had a supply of surgical dressings. All you had to do was ask Miss Barton for them, and she would promptly send any item you needed if she had it on hand.

Among our patients were several cases of gunshot wound through the skull and brain near the eyes; the eyes were inflamed, and ice had to be applied continuously to relieve excruciating pain. Dr. Fauntleroy suggested that the cases be sent to the Red Cross Hospital, we had there the only ice in the field at that time; it also came from the “State of Texas,” from which we received a daily supply. The eye cases were carefully attended by Mrs. White, the wife of Dr. Trumbull White, of the Chicago Record, who deserves much praise for the constant attention which she gave them. It was necessary to make continuous application of ice every few minutes, which she did with constant and unceasing care. Mrs. White is not a trained nurse, but a gentle, wise woman. I agree with the remarks of Dr. Fauntleroy when he said that her attention and the ice relieved much suffering and saved quite a few from blindness. Captain Mills, who was one of the wounded in that manner, may tell of his own experience.

Among our patients were several cases of gunshot wounds to the skull and brain near the eyes; the eyes were swollen, and ice had to be applied continuously to ease the excruciating pain. Dr. Fauntleroy suggested that the cases be sent to the Red Cross Hospital, where we had the only ice available in the area at that time; it also came from the “State of Texas,” from which we received a daily supply. The eye cases were carefully attended to by Mrs. White, the wife of Dr. Trumbull White, of the Chicago Record, who deserves a lot of praise for her constant attention. It was necessary to apply ice continuously every few minutes, which she did with unwavering care. Mrs. White is not a trained nurse, but she is a kind, wise woman. I agree with Dr. Fauntleroy's remarks when he said that her care and the ice alleviated a lot of suffering and saved several from blindness. Captain Mills, who was one of the wounded in that way, can share his own experience.

Most of the cases of gunshot wounds gave very little work to the surgeons, as the bullet entered at one place and made its exit at another, thus leaving a clean wound. Even through vital parts of the body, such as the brain and abdomen, bullets passed without apparently giving the patient any great distress. The simple cases did not need much attention; cleanliness and a cushioned dressing well protected was all they usually required. In fact, many of the smaller wounds came to us bandaged with a little emergency pad, progressing in healing. These were always shots from the Mauser bullet. Many of the men that I saw were shot in the shoulder, the bullets making exits through the back. Some gunshot wounds had two places of exit and entrance in their course. For instance, I had cases in which the bullet had gone into the upper and lateral part of the cranium, come out behind the ear, went into the shoulder and came out behind and below the shoulder blade; or had made its course through the left arm, again entering the right chest and coming out at the back. It would perhaps be out of place to enumerate or describe in this report the many courses which the bullets have taken, but as stated, most of them required little attention. There were, however, some serious wounds, such as compound comminuted fractures, in the treatment of which great skill was shown by the various surgeons in the hospital. Those were the cases which in former years would have resulted in amputation, but drainage and cleanliness, plainly speaking, have given the patients the advantage of keeping their limbs.

Most gunshot wounds didn't require much work from the surgeons since the bullet entered in one spot and exited in another, leaving a clean wound. Even when bullets passed through critical areas like the brain and abdomen, they often didn't cause the patient significant distress. Simple cases didn’t need much attention; they typically just required cleanliness and a well-protected cushioned dressing. In fact, many of the smaller wounds came to us already bandaged with a small emergency pad and were healing well. These were usually from Mauser bullets. Many of the men I saw had been shot in the shoulder, with the bullets exiting through their backs. Some gunshot wounds had two entry and exit points. For example, I encountered cases where a bullet entered the upper and side of the skull, exited behind the ear, entered the shoulder, and exited behind and below the shoulder blade; or traveled through the left arm, entered the right chest, and exited at the back. It may not be necessary to detail every path a bullet took in this report, but as mentioned, most of them required little attention. However, there were some serious wounds, like compound comminuted fractures, where the various surgeons at the hospital demonstrated great skill in treatment. These cases, which would have led to amputations in the past, benefited from drainage and cleanliness, allowing the patients to keep their limbs.

In the simple cases one could work alone, with the assistance of a Sister or a hospital steward, but in the more difficult cases good surgical skill was required, and it was often a source of great gratification to see two eminent surgeons, of equally good reputation, assisting each other in a difficult case; one advising, the other acting; thus the greatest harmony existed among the members of the staff. The Sisters being required in the operating tents as also the stewards there were no nurses in the tents to care for the wounded.

In straightforward cases, one could work alone with help from a Sister or a hospital steward, but in more challenging situations, skilled surgical expertise was essential. It was often very satisfying to witness two renowned surgeons, both highly respected, collaborating on a tough case—one providing advice while the other performed the procedure. This created a strong sense of teamwork among the staff. Since the Sisters and stewards were needed in the operating tents, there were no nurses available in the tents to tend to the wounded.

No food had been prepared for the large number of wounded lying on the cots or on the ground on blankets or canvas; a great many of them were too helpless even to turn. Surgeon-Major La Garde did me the honor of consulting me in regard to the nursing, and I suggested that some of the Sisters leave the operating tables, which were by that time supplied with other assistants.

No food had been prepared for the many wounded people lying on the cots or on the ground on blankets or canvas; a lot of them were too weak to even move. Surgeon-Major La Garde honored me by asking for my input on the nursing, and I suggested that some of the Sisters step away from the operating tables, which by then had other assistants available.

The major then sent for Mrs. Lesser, who suggested that the worst cases be brought into one or two rows of tents, as the small staff of Sisters brought into Cuba was not sufficient to take charge of all and do them justice. The rows of tents were then placed in her charge, and she portioned the work of caring for them among the Sisters assisted by hospital corps men. The soldiers were nearly famished; some had not received a morsel of food for two days. Oatmeal gruel, coffee and quantities of prune juice and other articles of relish were at once prepared at the Red Cross Hospital in big cans which had come from the “State of Texas,” and with the assistance of the ever active indefatigable Chaplain Gavitt, and several newspaper correspondents, the wounded soldiers received such food as their conditions allowed.

The major then called for Mrs. Lesser, who suggested that the most critical cases be brought into one or two rows of tents, since the small team of Sisters sent to Cuba wasn’t enough to care for everyone properly. The rows of tents were then put under her supervision, and she divided the work of looking after them among the Sisters, with help from hospital corps men. The soldiers were nearly starving; some hadn’t eaten anything for two days. Oatmeal gruel, coffee, and plenty of prune juice and other food items were quickly prepared at the Red Cross Hospital in large cans that had come from the “State of Texas.” With the help of the tireless Chaplain Gavitt and several newspaper reporters, the wounded soldiers received whatever food their conditions allowed.

Unfortunately the surgeons lost track of the greater number of their cases. The patient marked for redressing was placed on any table, and the surgeon in charge of that table redressed the wound; thus it was hard to say what result one or the other had obtained, with the exception of a few cases, which by special request one was allowed to continue to observe. Some of the patients came down with their wounds dressed in some hospital at the front, and I may here mention that I saw excellent work coming from the hospital in command of Dr. Woods.

Unfortunately, the surgeons lost track of most of their cases. The patient scheduled for treatment was placed on any available table, and the surgeon responsible for that table treated the wound; so it was difficult to determine the outcomes for one case versus another, except for a few cases that were specially requested for continued observation. Some of the patients arrived with their wounds dressed in a hospital near the front, and I should mention that I witnessed excellent work being done at the hospital run by Dr. Woods.

When the rush was over, I was called to the camp where the Spanish prisoners were located. I prescribed for their ailments, while the Sisters supplied their food. In addition, I answered the calls which came from Cuban families in Siboney. Some Spanish prisoners were wounded and others suffered from fevers. Those who were wounded had their wounds dressed at the scene of battle, and although some of the dressings were temporary, they feared to have any person touch them, until assured that they would be treated as gently as possible. The patients had now all been operated upon and attended; only some of the wounds needed redressing. They were taken to the transport hospital ships as soon as their condition permitted. It was about that time the hospital ship Relief arrived, bringing more food for invalids and more equipped cots.

When the rush was over, I was called to the camp where the Spanish prisoners were held. I treated their ailments while the Sisters provided their food. Additionally, I responded to requests from Cuban families in Siboney. Some Spanish prisoners were injured, and others were suffering from fevers. The injured had their wounds bandaged at the battlefield, and although some of the dressings were temporary, they were afraid to let anyone touch them until they were assured they would be treated as gently as possible. All the patients had now been treated and operated on; only a few of the wounds needed redressing. They were taken to the hospital transport ships as soon as their condition allowed. Around that time, the hospital ship Relief arrived, bringing more food for the sick and more equipped beds.

Dr. Guiteras, who visited all the hospitals daily, informed me one afternoon that he had found a case of yellow fever in camp (not in our hospital), developed in a place near Siboney. There were two or more suspicious cases which he had watched, and he believed that yellow fever would develop very rapidly. I called the Sisters together, presented the situation to them, that they might decide whether to stay in the field or return to the “State of Texas.” Their unanimous decision to stay and face the consequences made them continue their work without any hesitation. The Red Cross Hospital building became crowded, one room was set aside for doubtful cases, while the other rooms were occupied with typhoid patients. The porch in front of the house, shaded with canvas, and a little isolated room to the right, sheltered the wounded.

Dr. Guiteras, who visited all the hospitals every day, informed me one afternoon that he had discovered a case of yellow fever in camp (not in our hospital), which developed in a location near Siboney. There were two or more suspicious cases he had been monitoring, and he believed that yellow fever could develop very quickly. I gathered the Sisters together and presented the situation to them so they could decide whether to stay in the field or return to “State of Texas.” Their unanimous decision to stay and face the consequences led them to continue their work without any hesitation. The Red Cross Hospital building became crowded; one room was set aside for uncertain cases, while the other rooms were filled with typhoid patients. The porch in front of the house, shaded with canvas, and a small isolated room to the right, provided shelter for the wounded.

My work at the Red Cross Hospital became continuous, as a large number of patients came from the various camps to receive attention, and still a larger number from our camp came for consultation and treatment. The number of such consultations I discontinued to write down after three hundred were attended, Americans, Spanish and Cubans together.

My work at the Red Cross Hospital became ongoing, as many patients came from various camps to get care, and even more from our camp came for consultation and treatment. I stopped keeping track of the number of consultations after attending to three hundred, including Americans, Spanish, and Cubans.

THE BURNING OF SIBONEY—RED CROSS HOSPITAL IN THE FOREGROUND.

Every case of typhoid fever and other disease which was placed in our charge from the day we opened the hospital, has recovered. The last of them were brought home well on the “Concho;” those that came later were on the way to recovery when I left for the fever hospital. Among our patients were two who had measles, complicated with pneumonia, and there was a large number of patient suffering with Cuban malarial fever. I also wish to state that not one patient in our hospital became infected with yellow fever; the cases that had it came there with the disease, but were closely observed, and as soon as the first positive sign was noticed, they were isolated and brought to the fever hospital. The total number of sick permanent and transient thus attended was 234. Most of the medicines we had brought with us, but received some from army stores.

Every case of typhoid fever and other diseases that we handled since we opened the hospital has recovered. The last of them were sent home healthy on the “Concho”; those who arrived after were on their way to recovery when I left for the fever hospital. Among our patients were two with measles complicated by pneumonia, and there was a significant number of patients suffering from Cuban malaria. I also want to emphasize that not one patient in our hospital contracted yellow fever; the cases that had it came in with the disease, but we monitored them closely, and as soon as the first positive sign was detected, they were isolated and transferred to the fever hospital. The total number of sick, both permanent and temporary, that we attended to was 234. Most of the medicines we had brought with us, but we also received some from the army supplies.

When the “State of Texas” left for Jamaica to get ice, in order to save time we took a dwelling in one of the houses at Siboney, which was believed by experts not to be infected. The family living in it was very clean, and it appeared that the house would serve as well, and perhaps better than any other. Our tents, in which we should have preferred to live, had not arrived, nor did we have any cots, all having been given to the sick and wounded.

When the “State of Texas” left for Jamaica to get ice, we decided to stay in one of the houses at Siboney to save time. Experts believed this house wasn’t infected. The family living there was very clean, and it seemed like it would be just as good, if not better, than any other option. Our tents, which we would have preferred to use, hadn't arrived yet, and we also didn't have any cots since all had been given to the sick and wounded.

When the houses at Siboney were ordered to be burned down, we left for the yellow fever camp. Before leaving I requested Dr. Senn to operate upon two Spanish prisoners whom I had not seen for several days.

When they ordered the houses at Siboney to be burned down, we headed to the yellow fever camp. Before we left, I asked Dr. Senn to perform surgery on two Spanish prisoners I hadn't seen in a few days.

On the seventh day after our arrival at the camp we were able to return to Siboney. Our ailments, although not prevented, had been made light by prophylactic methods, and our recovery was consequently rapid. After our return to Siboney I again offered to serve.

On the seventh day after we arrived at the camp, we were able to head back to Siboney. Our illnesses, although not avoided, were eased by preventive measures, so our recovery was quick. After we returned to Siboney, I offered to serve again.

In the meantime word from Assistant Surgeon-General Greenleaf was received at Siboney, stating that forty-five Red Cross nurses, surgeons and other assistants, had arrived at Guantanamo, waiting to come to us, and as we returned the same day from the fever camp, Surgeon-Major La Garde telegraphed and telephoned repeatedly for them to come, but he received no reply.

In the meantime, we got a message from Assistant Surgeon-General Greenleaf at Siboney saying that forty-five Red Cross nurses, surgeons, and other helpers had arrived at Guantanamo, ready to come to us. As we returned the same day from the fever camp, Surgeon-Major La Garde sent multiple telegrams and made phone calls asking for them to come, but he didn’t get any response.

Feeling that under the existing circumstances and exhausted from work and illness we could not continue to work without more assistance, I applied for our return. Surgeon-Major La Garde upon this placed me in charge of the steamship “Concho” which left for the North on July 23, of which voyage a special report has been presented.

Feeling that due to the current situation and being worn out from work and illness, we couldn’t continue without more help, I requested our return. Surgeon-Major La Garde then assigned me to oversee the steamship “Concho,” which departed for the North on July 23. A special report on that voyage has been submitted.

Before my departure from Siboney, Surgeon-Major La Garde handed me a document, a copy of which I herewith present:

Before I left Siboney, Surgeon-Major La Garde gave me a document, a copy of which I'm sharing here:

This is to certify that Dr. A. Monae Lesser, surgeon-in-chief of the American National Red Cross, offered his services to the Medical Department of the army on the twenty-ninth day of June. From the latter date to the present day Dr. Lesser has been connected with this hospital as a surgeon and patient. When the wounded commenced to arrive on July 1, and during the rush of work which lasted four days in the care of the wounded, Dr. Lesser was assigned one of the six tables in the operating room. His work was skillful and most continuous. His suggestions to me on more than one occasion, concerning administration details, were of the highest value. After the rush of work in the operating room Dr. Lesser continued to take charge of a hospital, a building which was pronounced free from infection, in which he treated wounded and sick soldiers. His work was the admiration of every one who had the good fortune to be under the watchful care of himself and the Sisters under him. Unfortunately the building—in which they lived—soon showed signs of yellow fever infection. Dr. Lesser, his wife and four of the Sisters—his entire staff—were taken one by one with the fever. They were removed to our yellow fever hospital. They are now convalescing, though weak; they leave us for the North to-day for a much needed rest. I have no words at my command which could in any way express my appreciation of the work of Dr. Lesser and his heroic staff. Had it not been for their assistance and the quantities of supplies furnished by the “State of Texas,” the sufferings of the hundreds of wounded would have been magnified more than I can now venture to express.

This certifies that Dr. A. Monae Lesser, chief surgeon of the American National Red Cross, offered his services to the army's Medical Department on June 29. Since that date, Dr. Lesser has been with this hospital as both a surgeon and a patient. When the wounded began to arrive on July 1, and during the intense four-day period of caring for them, Dr. Lesser was assigned to one of the six tables in the operating room. His work was skilled and relentless. His suggestions to me on several occasions about administrative details were extremely valuable. After the surge of work in the operating room, Dr. Lesser continued to manage a hospital, a building deemed free from infection, where he treated injured and sick soldiers. His efforts earned the admiration of everyone fortunate enough to be under the attentive care of him and the Sisters working with him. Unfortunately, the building they were in soon showed signs of yellow fever infection. Dr. Lesser, his wife, and four of the Sisters—his entire team—contracted the fever one by one. They were taken to our yellow fever hospital. They are now recovering, though still weak; they leave us for the North today for some much-needed rest. I have no words to adequately express my gratitude for Dr. Lesser's work and his heroic staff. If it weren't for their assistance and the supplies provided by the “State of Texas,” the suffering of the hundreds of injured would have been far greater than I can now express.

In commenting on our lack of supplies, attendants, etc., I desire to state that our unprepared condition to meet the rush of work which came with such surprising rapidity was due to those military conditions which often transpire in war when blood, suffering and death seem to be inevitable, or beyond the scope of man to anticipate.

In talking about our lack of supplies, staff, and so on, I want to say that our unpreparedness for the sudden influx of work was caused by those military situations that often arise in war when bloodshed, suffering, and death seem unavoidable or beyond what anyone can predict.

May God’s blessing be with him and his.

May God’s blessing be with him and his family.

Louis A. La Garde
Major and Surgeon, USA.
Commanding Hospital.

RELIEF WORK IN CUBA.
REPORT OF C.H.H. COTTRELL, FINANCIAL SECRETARY.

Early in February, 1898, after the President of the United States had called Clara Barton to several conferences on the question of relieving the sufferings of the Cuban reconcentrados; and the Central Cuban Relief Committee had been formed to take charge of the funds and supplies which it was known that the generous American people were anxious to donate for this purpose, it was decided that Miss Barton should go to Cuba at once to assist in the prompt and efficient distribution of the succor which was so near at hand. It is her habit to act quickly when her plans have been matured, and not a moment’s time was lost in preparing for her journey to Havana.

Early in February 1898, after the President of the United States had called Clara Barton to several meetings about how to relieve the suffering of the Cuban reconcentrados, and the Central Cuban Relief Committee had been established to manage the funds and supplies that generous Americans were eager to contribute, it was decided that Miss Barton should travel to Cuba immediately to help with the quick and effective distribution of the aid that was so readily available. She typically acts fast once her plans are set, and she wasted no time getting ready for her trip to Havana.

On her arrival at Havana Miss Barton communicated with the American Consul General, the Spanish officials, and some of the best known and benevolently disposed citizens; and after freely conferring with them, and learning the existing conditions, the city was divided into distribution districts, and a committee of citizens, who were fully acquainted with the people and their wants, was appointed to take charge of each district. Abundant space in a very large warehouse had already been secured by the Consul General, which was, with the use of its employes, given free of charge to the Red Cross.

Upon her arrival in Havana, Miss Barton reached out to the American Consul General, Spanish officials, and several well-known, kind-hearted citizens. After discussing their insights and understanding the current situation, they divided the city into distribution zones and formed a committee of locals familiar with the community's needs to oversee each area. The Consul General had already secured ample space in a large warehouse, which was made available to the Red Cross free of charge, along with the assistance of its employees.

Several of the villages near Havana and as far east as Matanzas were then visited and arrangements similar to those made in Havana were perfected for the distribution of food and clothing; and these communities were supplied as quickly as possible.

Several villages near Havana and as far east as Matanzas were visited, and arrangements similar to those made in Havana were finalized for distributing food and clothing. These communities were supplied as quickly as possible.

Shortly after Miss Barton’s arrival in Havana the deplorable “Maine” disaster occured, killing, drowning and injuring so many of our brave sailors and marines. As soon as she heard of this awful calamity she visited the hospital where the victims who were not killed outright were lying, and arranged to have them provided with every possible attention, and the best of everything needed that money and sympathy could procure.

Shortly after Miss Barton arrived in Havana, the tragic "Maine" disaster occurred, killing, drowning, and injuring many of our brave sailors and marines. As soon as she heard about this terrible event, she went to the hospital where the survivors were, and made sure they received the best care and all the support that money and compassion could provide.

As the situation developed and the needs of the country became known, it was found to be necessary to largely increase the working force of the Red Cross, and arrangements were accordingly made to have some of the oldest and most experienced workers of that organization, with some new recruits, come to Havana. A large house for their accommodation was secured in the suburb of Cerro, about three miles from the business centre of the city, where they were pleasantly and comfortably established. The party when completed consisted of the following named ladies and gentlemen:

As the situation evolved and the country's needs became clear, it was deemed necessary to significantly expand the Red Cross workforce. Plans were made to bring some of the organization's oldest and most experienced workers, along with some new recruits, to Havana. A large house in the Cerro suburb, about three miles from the city's business center, was secured for their accommodation, where they were comfortably and pleasantly settled. The completed group consisted of the following named ladies and gentlemen:

Miss Clara Barton, Mr. J.K. Elwell, Dr. J.B. Hubbell, Dr. E. Winfield Egan, Dr. A. Monae Lesser, Mrs. A. Monae Lesser, known as “Sister Bettina,” Misses Annie McCue, Minnie Rogall, Blanche McCorresten and Isabelle Olm, Red Cross nurses or “sisters;” Mr. J. A. McDowell and Mr. C.H.H. Cottrell.

Miss Clara Barton, Mr. J.K. Elwell, Dr. J.B. Hubbell, Dr. E. Winfield Egan, Dr. A. Monae Lesser, Mrs. A. Monae Lesser, known as “Sister Bettina,” and Misses Annie McCue, Minnie Rogall, Blanche McCorresten, and Isabelle Olm, Red Cross nurses or “sisters;” Mr. J. A. McDowell and Mr. C.H.H. Cottrell.

Many of the best citizens of Havana, ladies and gentlemen, Spaniards and Cubans, gave us a most hearty welcome and every encouragement, many of them volunteering their services in any capacity in which they could be made useful, and we were thus enabled to secure a number of doctors and nurses, who gave excellent service, and who received the well-deserved thanks of the Red Cross.

Many of the finest citizens of Havana, men and women, Spaniards and Cubans, gave us a warm welcome and plenty of support. Many even offered their help in any way they could. Thanks to this, we were able to find several doctors and nurses who provided outstanding service and received the well-deserved gratitude of the Red Cross.

Relief Distribution From the San José Warehouse.

Mr. Elwell was put in charge of the warehouse with an able corps of assistants, and his work there was all that could be desired, as it was something that he was perfectly familiar with from long experience; he had the great advantage of knowing the Spanish language and the character of the people with whom he was dealing. Many hundred tons of the finest supplies, including everything that a generous and sympathetic public could think of that would be suitable for a famishing people, were given out as fast as orders were issued for them; but in every instance the utmost care was exercised that nothing should go out that might reach the hands of irresponsible persons; and every possible safeguard of check and receipt was adopted and successfully used.

Mr. Elwell was put in charge of the warehouse with a skilled team of assistants, and his performance there was exceptional, as he was very familiar with the work from years of experience. He had the significant advantage of speaking Spanish and understanding the people he was working with. Hundreds of tons of the best supplies, including everything a caring and generous public could think of that would help a starving population, were distributed as quickly as orders came in; however, in every case, great care was taken to ensure that nothing went to irresponsible individuals, and every possible safeguard of checks and receipts was implemented and effectively used.

Starting a hospital and orphanage.

The large number of orphan children that had been left unprovided for appealed to the sympathies of some worthy people for whom Consul-General Lee was the spokesman, and Miss Barton was asked by them to provide a hospital and home for these waifs. She therefore rented and furnished a large private residence on Tulipan street in Cerro, near the Red Cross residence, which was opened and named the “Lee Orphanage.” The house was completely arranged and had a capacity for seventy-five inmates, besides the attendants, and it was soon filled. Dr. and Mrs. Lesser were placed in charge of the orphanage, assisted by several Cuban doctors and nurses. The greater part of the children who were brought there were in an extreme state of exhaustion from lack of nourishment, many being unable to sit up, and the greatest care and watchfulness had to be observed to save their lives. A few of them died after they reached the hospital; but by careful and unremitting attention the larger part of them were gradually brought back to health, and it is to be hoped that some of them will eventually find homes in good families.

The large number of orphaned children left without care caught the attention of some compassionate individuals, represented by Consul-General Lee, who asked Miss Barton to set up a hospital and home for these kids. She rented and furnished a spacious private house on Tulipan Street in Cerro, close to the Red Cross residence, which was opened and named the “Lee Orphanage.” The house was fully equipped and could accommodate seventy-five children, excluding the staff, and it quickly became full. Dr. and Mrs. Lesser were put in charge of the orphanage, supported by several Cuban doctors and nurses. Most of the children brought there were severely malnourished and exhausted, with many unable to sit up, requiring extreme care and vigilance to save their lives. A few unfortunately passed away after arriving at the hospital; however, with dedicated and constant attention, most were gradually nursed back to health, and it’s hoped that some of them will eventually find loving homes with good families.

Los Fosos, the Terrible!

An old ramshackle building long before abandoned as unsafe and undesirable was owned by the city and known as Los Fosos. Being worthless and unwatched, it had become the lodging place of a horde of beggars and tramps, and when the unfortunate reconcentrados were driven into the city from their homes in the country hundreds of them flocked to this miserable place. Miss Barton found there men, women and children crowded together in a most pitiable and disgusting mass; and suffering from disease and exhaustion and in such a state of filth that her party was unable to endure the stench and had to get out after a very short stay. These poor victims of cruel war were lying on the bare floor in their dirty rags, and entirely helpless except for such poor aid as they could render each other. Many of them died daily and their corpses would lie for hours before being removed. Altogether it was one of the most horrible pictures imaginable.

An old, rundown building that had long been abandoned for being unsafe and undesirable was owned by the city and was known as Los Fosos. Being worthless and left unattended, it had become a shelter for a crowd of beggars and homeless people, and when the unfortunate reconcentrados were forced into the city from their rural homes, hundreds of them flocked to this miserable place. Miss Barton found men, women, and children cramped together in a truly pitiful and disgusting mass; suffering from illness and exhaustion, and in such filthy conditions that her group couldn't tolerate the smell and had to leave after a very short visit. These poor victims of a cruel war were lying on the bare floor in their dirty rags, completely helpless except for the minimal support they could provide one another. Many of them died daily, and their bodies would lie for hours before being taken away. Overall, it was one of the most horrific sights imaginable.

Permission was obtained by the Red Cross to repair the building and make a hospital of it, and carpenters were put to work to strengthen the swaying floors and batten up the sides and make the roof rainproof. Three rooms were partitioned off for a dispensary, store room and kitchen. Scrub women were put to work and a plentiful supply of soap, water and disinfectants soon made a great change for the better. When the place had been cleansed, new cots were brought in and clean bedding put on them. Up to the time of their forced departure those devoted nurses worked faithfully from early morn till late in the day to keep the place decently clean and instill habits of neatness into those miserable beings. Deprived of the pride and care of those trained women, it is easy to believe that within a week after they left, Los Fosos had resumed its former reputation as the most unsavory spot in all Havana.

Permission was granted by the Red Cross to fix up the building and turn it into a hospital, and carpenters were set to work to reinforce the unstable floors, secure the walls, and waterproof the roof. Three rooms were divided off for a dispensary, storage room, and kitchen. Cleaning staff were hired, and a good supply of soap, water, and disinfectants quickly made a big improvement. Once the place was cleaned, new cots were brought in and fresh bedding was added. Until they had to leave, those dedicated nurses worked hard from early morning until late at night to keep the place reasonably clean and teach cleanliness habits to the unfortunate residents. Without the pride and care of those trained women, it’s easy to imagine that just a week after they left, Los Fosos had regained its reputation as the most unpleasant spot in all of Havana.

During the time that Los Fosos was under the care of the Red Cross the best medical skill obtainable was given to the inmates, and the untiring care and attention of as faithful a body of trained nurses as the world has ever known was freely given them, and the best of nourishing food and delicacies were abundantly supplied; and if fate had willed that this body of self-sacrificing men and women should remain, there is no doubt that, in the course of time, this old pesthouse would have become a famous hospital with a reputation second to none.

During the time that Los Fosos was managed by the Red Cross, the best medical expertise available was provided to the inmates, along with the tireless care and attention of a dedicated group of trained nurses unlike any the world has ever seen. They were also supplied with plenty of nourishing food and treats; if fate had allowed this group of selfless men and women to stay, there’s no doubt that over time, this old pesthouse would have turned into a renowned hospital with an unmatched reputation.

Relief Work Stopped.

One of the most comprehensive systems of charitable work had been thus inaugurated and was doing incalculable good, and was receiving praise and gratitude from all classes, when it was announced that the official relations between Spain and the United States, which had been strained for some time, were about to be broken. The American Consul-General announced that he did not think that it was safe for American citizens to remain in Cuba while the excited state of feeling existed, and that he should leave on a certain day, and he advised all Americans in Cuba who wished to go to the States that he would provide transportation for them. The time given for settling affairs and preparing to leave was less than a week, and accordingly there was much excitement and great sacrifices had to be made, which in many cases meant ruin and beggary. Quite a number of the refugees afterward became entirely dependent upon the bounty of the Red Cross at Key West and Tampa, Florida.

One of the most extensive charitable efforts had been launched and was doing incredible good, earning praise and gratitude from all walks of life, when it was announced that the official relationship between Spain and the United States, which had been tense for some time, was about to collapse. The American Consul-General stated that he believed it wasn’t safe for American citizens to stay in Cuba while tensions were high, and he planned to leave on a specific day. He advised all Americans in Cuba who wanted to return to the States that he would arrange transportation for them. The time given to settle affairs and prepare to leave was less than a week, causing considerable excitement and forcing many to make significant sacrifices, which in many cases led to ruin and poverty. A number of the refugees eventually became completely reliant on the support of the Red Cross in Key West and Tampa, Florida.

When it thus became necessary to decide whether the Red Cross should abandon its work in Cuba, Miss Barton called her staff around her (as is her invariable custom in deciding all important matters), and asked for their individual opinions as to the advisability of their leaving, and a full discussion of all the points involved ensued, and a unanimous decision was arrived at. All Spanish officials, national and municipal, had never failed to show the utmost courtesy to all our members, and time after time they had shown their sincerity by repeated acts of kindness, and none of us believed that they were likely to change their attitude toward us. But when it was considered that war was almost inevitable, and that if we remained in Cuba we should be shut up in an enemy’s country and unable to communicate with our friends and relatives, who would be daily harrowed by sensational stories, it was decided that we should withdraw when the Consul-General was ready to leave.

When it became necessary to decide whether the Red Cross should stop its work in Cuba, Miss Barton gathered her staff around her (as she always does when making important decisions) and asked for their individual opinions on whether they should leave. A full discussion of all the points involved took place, leading to a unanimous decision. All Spanish officials, both national and local, had consistently shown the utmost courtesy to our members, and they had repeatedly demonstrated their sincerity through acts of kindness. None of us believed they would likely change their attitude toward us. However, considering that war was almost inevitable, and that if we stayed in Cuba we would be trapped in an enemy country and unable to communicate with our friends and families, who would be distressed by sensational stories, it was decided that we would withdraw when the Consul-General was ready to leave.

When it became known that we were about to leave Miss Barton received some very hearty assurances of regard and protection from high Spanish officials, and many Spanish and Cuban ladies and gentlemen called on her and assured her of their high regard and deep gratitude for all she had done for their suffering people.

When it became known that we were about to leave, Miss Barton received some very heartfelt assurances of support and safety from high-ranking Spanish officials, and many Spanish and Cuban ladies and gentlemen visited her to express their deep appreciation and gratitude for everything she had done for their suffering people.

Archbishop of Havana Blesses Lee Orphanage.

The day before we were to leave Cuba the Archbishop of Havana came to the Lee Orphanage, where quite a number of the best people of the city had assembled, and gave his blessing to the little institution; which was, with those Catholic people, an augury equivalent to a guaranty that the success and protection of the undertaking was fully assured; and, indeed, we learned several months after the war had begun that the Spanish authorities had not only taken the most scrupulous care of this hospital, and all its abundance of provisions with which the Cuban Relief Committee had supplied it, but they had also placed a guard around Miss Barton’s residence and had kept it inviolate from all predatorily disposed persons. After the war some of our party visited the residence and the orphanage, and found provisions which had been left at both places were still on hand.

The day before we were set to leave Cuba, the Archbishop of Havana visited the Lee Orphanage, where many respected people from the city had gathered, and gave his blessing to the small institution. For those Catholic individuals, this blessing was a strong signal that the success and support of the project were assured. In fact, we learned several months after the war started that the Spanish authorities had not only taken great care of this hospital and all the supplies provided by the Cuban Relief Committee, but they had also stationed a guard around Miss Barton’s residence to keep it safe from anyone looking to take advantage. After the war, some of our group visited both the residence and the orphanage and found that the supplies left at both places were still available.

Of course it was to be expected that the hospital, being deprived of the example of the trained Red Cross nurse, with her habits of order and neatness, would naturally retrograde in many ways, and our party therefore was prepared for the many evidences of neglect and disorder that met their eyes on their return visit.

Of course, it was to be expected that the hospital, lacking the influence of the trained Red Cross nurse with her habits of order and neatness, would naturally regress in many ways. Our group was therefore prepared for the many signs of neglect and disorder that they encountered on their return visit.

The Central Cuban Relief Committee, of New York, which had been appointed by the President of the United States, had abundant means to maintain this work that had been so successfully inaugurated, and it is greatly deplored that the unfortunate declaration of war prevented the carrying out of all the plans that had been so carefully matured, and which would have saved the lives of thousands of men, women and children who now lie under the sod.

The Central Cuban Relief Committee, based in New York and appointed by the President of the United States, had plenty of resources to continue this work that was launched so successfully. It is a huge shame that the unfortunate declaration of war stopped the implementation of all the carefully laid plans, which could have saved the lives of thousands of men, women, and children who now rest in the ground.

Having made the best possible arrangement for the maintenance of the institutions we had brought into being and had fostered in Havana; and with the saddest regrets that we should have to abandon a work so well begun, we boarded the ship “Olivette” on April 11, and started for the United States. After a great deal of discomfort, caused by the overcrowding of passengers and the heavy seas, we reached Tampa, Fla., on April 13. After a day or two of rest, Miss Barton proceeded to Washington with Drs. Hubbell and Egan, the remainder of the party stopping in Tampa.

Having made the best possible arrangements for the upkeep of the institutions we established and nurtured in Havana, and with heavy hearts knowing we had to leave behind a project that was off to such a great start, we boarded the ship “Olivette” on April 11 and headed to the United States. After a lot of discomfort due to overcrowded conditions and rough seas, we arrived in Tampa, Florida, on April 13. After a day or two of rest, Miss Barton went to Washington with Drs. Hubbell and Egan, while the rest of the group stayed in Tampa.

There were at that time probably about fifteen hundred Cuban refugees in Tampa and eight or nine hundred in Key West, who were entirely dependent. The Red Cross took upon itself the task of maintaining these poor people, and for a period of seven months its agents provided for them. It should be said, however, that the citizens of both these cities appointed committees and did all they could to relieve the necessities of these large bodies of indigent people.

There were around fifteen hundred Cuban refugees in Tampa and eight or nine hundred in Key West at that time, who were completely reliant on support. The Red Cross took on the responsibility of helping these needy individuals, and for seven months, its workers provided for them. However, it's worth mentioning that the citizens of both cities formed committees and did everything they could to help meet the needs of these large groups of impoverished people.

Early in April it had been decided to charter a steamer in New York and to load her with supplies and send her to different ports in Cuba, where her cargo could be unloaded in such quantities as might be required. Accordingly, the steamer “State of Texas,” of about eighteen hundred tons burden, was chartered from Messrs. Mallory & Co., of New York, and notwithstanding the fact that our party had been obliged to leave Havana, and that subsequently war had been declared, the preparations for sailing were kept up, and the steamer was loaded with a cargo of fourteen hundred tons, which embraced a fine assortment of substantials and delicacies, and many household articles, medicines and hospital stores. When she was finally loaded in the latter part of April, the “Texas” sailed for Key West in charge of Dr. J.B. Hubbell, with Captain Frank Young as sailing master, arriving there on the twenty-eighth of that month.

Early in April, it was decided to rent a steamer in New York and fill it with supplies to send to various ports in Cuba, where the cargo could be unloaded in whatever amounts were needed. So, the steamer “State of Texas,” weighing about eighteen hundred tons, was hired from Messrs. Mallory & Co. in New York. Despite our group's forced departure from Havana and the subsequent declaration of war, preparations for departure continued. The steamer was loaded with a cargo of fourteen hundred tons, which included a great variety of staple foods, delicacies, household items, medicines, and hospital supplies. Finally, in late April, the “Texas” set sail for Key West under the command of Dr. J.B. Hubbell, with Captain Frank Young as the sailing master, arriving there on the twenty-eighth of that month.

Reception in Tampa.

In the meantime, Dr. Jos. Gardner and wife, of Bedford, Ind., had joined our party at Tampa; and soon after Miss Barton, Dr. Egan, Mr. D.L. Cobb and Miss Lucy M. Graves came along, and it was arranged that the entire party was to leave Tampa on the evening of April 28, to go aboard the steamer “State of Texas,” at Key West, and remain on her until the army had made a landing in Cuba, when it was expected that we should be able to resume our work there. The day of the evening we were to leave Tampa, Mrs. J.M. Towne, the lady at whose house our party was stopping, gave a reception in honor of Miss Barton, to which General Wade and the army officers who were then stationed there, and many ladies and gentlemen of that fine little city, were invited. It was a most brilliant and enjoyable occasion, the uniforms of the officers and the lovely toilets of the ladies making a picture that will long remain in the memories of those who saw it.

In the meantime, Dr. Jos. Gardner and his wife from Bedford, Ind., joined our group in Tampa. Soon after, Miss Barton, Dr. Egan, Mr. D.L. Cobb, and Miss Lucy M. Graves arrived, and it was planned for the whole party to leave Tampa on the evening of April 28 to board the steamer "State of Texas" at Key West, remaining on the ship until the army landed in Cuba, when we expected to resume our work there. On the evening we were set to leave Tampa, Mrs. J.M. Towne, the woman whose house our group was staying at, hosted a reception in honor of Miss Barton. General Wade and the army officers stationed there, along with many ladies and gentlemen from that charming little city, were invited. It was a truly splendid and enjoyable event, with the officers' uniforms and the beautiful outfits of the ladies creating a scene that will be remembered fondly by those who attended.

The Relief Party is back in Key West.

On our arrival at Key West, on the afternoon of April 29, we were met by Dr. Hubbell and Mr. C.C. Bangs, who had been sent by the New York committee to assist in our work; and Mr. A. Butler Duncan, a well-known gentleman of New York, and were taken aboard the steamer “State of Texas,” where we were welcomed by Captain Young, and where we subsequently passed many pleasant weeks together. A few days later we were joined by Mr. Geo. Kennan, First Vice-President of the American National Red Cross, and his wife.

On our arrival in Key West on the afternoon of April 29, we were greeted by Dr. Hubbell and Mr. C.C. Bangs, who were sent by the New York committee to help us with our work, along with Mr. A. Butler Duncan, a well-known gentleman from New York. We were taken aboard the steamer “State of Texas,” where we were welcomed by Captain Young, and where we spent many enjoyable weeks together. A few days later, we were joined by Mr. Geo. Kennan, First Vice-President of the American National Red Cross, and his wife.

Key West at that time was a very busy place, the harbor being filled with naval vessels which came in there daily from the Cuban blockading squadron for coal and provisions. Miss Barton immediately paid her respects to Captain Harrington, of the monitor “Puritan,” who was the senior commander of the port, and presented her credentials from the State and Navy Departments. Subsequently she placed herself in communication with Commodore Sampson, and stated her desire to reach Cuba at the earliest possible moment.

Key West at that time was a very busy place, with the harbor filled with naval vessels that arrived daily from the Cuban blockading squadron for coal and supplies. Miss Barton immediately introduced herself to Captain Harrington, the commander of the monitor “Puritan,” who was the senior officer in the port, and presented her credentials from the State and Navy Departments. Later, she got in touch with Commodore Sampson and expressed her desire to get to Cuba as soon as possible.

Many naval officers and citizens of Key West called on Miss Barton daily, and this attention, combined with her enormous correspondence, kept her time fully occupied till late in the night. There was scarcely a day that some accident of more or less severity did not happen to some of the sailors or workmen on the many auxiliary craft that were in the harbor; and the Red Cross doctors were at all times in demand. In order to keep every one in the best preparation for possible contingencies of any kind, everybody on the ship was instructed and drilled in the various phases of his or her particular kind of work; and thus all were kept happily and busily engaged. The doctors inaugurated a series of lectures for the benefits of the nurses and others, and clinics were of frequent occurrence, and every member of the party benefited by the practical knowledge thus attained in bandaging and taking care of various kinds of injuries.

Many naval officers and residents of Key West visited Miss Barton daily, and this attention, along with her massive correspondence, kept her busy until late at night. There was hardly a day when some kind of accident, mild or severe, didn't happen to the sailors or workers on the various auxiliary boats in the harbor; the Red Cross doctors were always in demand. To ensure everyone was ready for any possible emergencies, everyone on the ship was trained and practiced in the different aspects of their specific jobs, keeping them all engaged and occupied. The doctors started a series of lectures for the nurses and others, and clinics were held regularly, allowing every member of the group to gain practical skills in bandaging and caring for different types of injuries.

Doctor E. Winfield Egan, of Boston, one of the foremost of our surgeons, effected some wonderful operations here and at Port Tampa, and won the warm friendship of many a poor fellow, who, but for his skillful ministrations would have fared badly. Some of the injured men were so badly hurt that days and weeks elapsed before they were fully recovered, and during the time of their convalescence, they were carefully attended and watched by the Red Cross nurses; and at all times of the day the Red Cross boat, with its well-known flag floating, could be seen going from one transport to another on its errands of mercy.

Doctor E. Winfield Egan from Boston, one of our top surgeons, performed some amazing surgeries here and at Port Tampa, earning the gratitude of many a poor soul who would have struggled without his expert care. Some of the injured were so severely hurt that it took days or weeks for them to fully recover, and during their recovery, they were closely looked after by Red Cross nurses. At all times of the day, the Red Cross boat, with its recognizable flag waving, could be seen traveling from one transport to another on its missions of kindness.

Feeding Spanish prisoners.

While we were lying at Key West there was scarcely a day passed that some of our vigilant blockading squadron did not bring in from one to three captured prizes; sometimes large steamships, and from that class through the various grades of shipping down to fishing smacks; and in the course of a couple of weeks there were between thirty and forty of these boats lying at anchor in the harbor, with their crews aboard under guard. Somehow it was forgotten that these poor foreigners must eat to live; or else perhaps somebody thought that somebody else was responsible for this very important matter; be that as it may, they were unprovided for. The boats, of course, had a small amount of provisions aboard when they were captured, and while that lasted all went well; but in a few days their supply was exhausted and calls were made on the United States Marshal, in whose charge the prisoners were, for food. That officer, having no contingent fund on which to draw, was in despair, and came to Miss Barton, who at once reassured him by saying that she would attend to the matter and would provide for all the prisoners until such time as he could get his petition through the departments at Washington. Accordingly several boatloads of provisions were hastily gotten together and taken in tow by a steam launch which landed them alongside of each prize. Miss Barton personally visited these boats, and with the aid of an interpreter she learned the needs of the crews, and not only supplied them with food, but she arranged to take letters from all who wished to communicate with friends and relatives in Spain and elsewhere, and forwarded the letters to their destination.

While we were at Key West, hardly a day went by without some of our watchful blockading squadron capturing one to three prizes; sometimes large steamships and other times smaller vessels down to fishing boats. In a couple of weeks, there were around thirty to forty of these boats anchored in the harbor, with their crews aboard under guard. Somehow, it was overlooked that these poor foreigners needed food to survive; or maybe someone thought someone else was in charge of that important task; either way, they were without provisions. The boats had a small supply of food when they were captured, and as long as it lasted, everything was fine. But after a few days, their supplies ran out, and requests were made to the United States Marshal, who was responsible for the prisoners, for food. That officer, having no budget to rely on, was at a loss and approached Miss Barton, who immediately reassured him that she would handle the situation and provide for all the prisoners until he could get his request approved by the departments in Washington. So, several boatloads of provisions were quickly gathered and a steam launch took them to each prize. Miss Barton personally visited the boats, and with the help of an interpreter, she learned the needs of the crews. Not only did she provide them with food, but she also arranged to collect letters from anyone who wanted to contact friends and family in Spain or elsewhere, and she sent those letters to their destinations.

All governmental relations between Spain and the United States having been broken by the declaration of war, it was necessary, where letters were to go to Spain, to send them to the Red Cross of Portugal, which organization kindly acted as the intermediary friend all through the war. And here I may say that the Red Cross adopted this method wherever there were Spanish prisoners, and through its kind offices thousands of anxious hearts received news of their absent ones who were “held by the enemy.”

All government connections between Spain and the United States were severed due to the declaration of war, so any letters intended for Spain had to be sent to the Red Cross of Portugal, which kindly served as the friendly intermediary throughout the conflict. I should mention that the Red Cross used this method wherever there were Spanish prisoners, and thanks to their efforts, thousands of worried families received updates about their loved ones who were “held by the enemy.”

New York Red Cross Relief Committee.

About the middle of May the friends of the Red Cross in New York City, conceived the idea of forming a relief committee for the collection of money and supplies to be used in aiding the soldiers in camp and field. The committee was formed, with some of the richest and most prominent people of the country on its list, and it became necessary for Miss Barton to go to New York to empower the committee with authority to act in the name of the Red Cross. Accordingly the steamer “State of Texas” left Key West and proceeded to Port Tampa, where Miss Barton took train for the North, leaving the remainder of the party on the steamer.

About mid-May, friends of the Red Cross in New York City came up with the idea of creating a relief committee to collect money and supplies to help soldiers in camps and on the battlefield. The committee was established, consisting of some of the wealthiest and most influential people in the country, so Miss Barton needed to go to New York to give the committee the authority to operate on behalf of the Red Cross. So, the steamer "State of Texas" departed from Key West and headed to Port Tampa, where Miss Barton took a train north, leaving the rest of the group on the steamer.

Emergency Aid at Port Tampa.

At this time there were several camps at Tampa and Port Tampa, and several thousand troops were preparing for the invasion of Cuba; transports were daily arriving at Port Tampa and were being placed in readiness to carry this vast host to the “Pearl of the Antilles.” Those were busy days for everybody, and the Red Cross doctors and nurses were called upon hourly to render service to many victims of injury and disease.

At this time, there were several camps in Tampa and Port Tampa, and thousands of troops were getting ready for the invasion of Cuba. Transports were arriving daily at Port Tampa, being prepared to take this large force to the "Pearl of the Antilles." Everyone was busy, and Red Cross doctors and nurses were constantly called upon to assist many people suffering from injuries and illnesses.

In charge of Red Cross nurses at Nautical Club Hospital, Santiago de Cuba.

THE YOUNGEST RED CROSS NURSE, 4 YEARS OLD.

While we were waiting at Port Tampa we were joined by Miss Janet Jennings, of Washington, and Mrs. Trumbull White, of Chicago, both of whom afterward did excellent work in the hospitals at Siboney.

While we were waiting at Port Tampa, we were joined by Miss Janet Jennings from Washington and Mrs. Trumbull White from Chicago. Both of them later did outstanding work in the hospitals at Siboney.

Miss Barton rejoined our party on June 16, being accompanied by Mrs. J. Addison Porter, the wife of the secretary to President McKinley, who went with us on the “State of Texas.”

Miss Barton rejoined our group on June 16, along with Mrs. J. Addison Porter, the wife of the secretary to President McKinley, who traveled with us on the “State of Texas.”

Miss Barton had been the recipient of such assurances on her recent trip to Washington from the heads of the various government departments, that she believed that the Red Cross would receive the most cordial recognition from the army and navy as an auxiliary aid, and would be able to co-operate with them in the utmost harmony. Although the mission of the steamer “State of Texas” was to render relief to the Cuban reconcentrados, it was tacitly understood and believed by all that every possible aid would be extended to the army and navy forces whenever it was necessary or called for.

Miss Barton had received such guarantees during her recent trip to Washington from the leaders of various government departments that she believed the Red Cross would get a warm welcome from the army and navy as a supportive partner, and would be able to work together with them smoothly. Although the mission of the steamer “State of Texas” was to provide relief to the Cuban reconcentrados, everyone understood and believed that all possible support would be given to the army and navy whenever it was needed or requested.

All of the government transports carrying General Shafter’s army had sailed from Port Tampa, bound for Cuba, when, on June 17, the “State of Texas” weighed her anchor and started for Key West, where we arrived on the following afternoon.

All the government transports carrying General Shafter’s army had left Port Tampa, heading to Cuba, when, on June 17, the “State of Texas” lifted her anchor and set off for Key West, where we arrived the next afternoon.

It was learned at Key West that the cargo of a captured ship, consisting of South American “tasajo,” or jerked beef, was about to be sold by the United States Marshal; and as we knew this was a favorite food of the Cubans, and that we could get all that we needed at a very low figure, Miss Barton decided to take aboard twenty tons of it.

It was reported in Key West that the cargo of a captured ship, which contained South American "tasajo," or jerked beef, was about to be sold by the U.S. Marshal. Since we knew this was a popular food among the Cubans and that we could get as much as we needed at a low price, Miss Barton decided to buy twenty tons of it.

A telegram had been sent from Port Tampa to the Secretary of the Navy, under whose authority the “State of Texas” was then sailing, notifying him that we were going to Key West, where he could communicate with us, and thence on to Cuba, if orders to the contrary were not received.

A telegram was sent from Port Tampa to the Secretary of the Navy, who was in charge of the “State of Texas” at that time, letting him know that we were heading to Key West, where he could reach us, and then on to Cuba, unless we received different orders.

Sailing to Cuba.

On June 20, everything being in readiness, and no orders having been received from the Secretary of the Navy, it was decided to sail and find Sampson’s fleet near Santiago de Cuba, where it was generally believed that General Shafter would try to effect a landing; so at 10.15 a.m. we started, taking the westerly course around Cape Antonio. Just as we were about to leave, Mr. W.S. Warner joined our party and afterwards became one of our most useful and valued workers.

On June 20, everything was ready, and we hadn't received any orders from the Secretary of the Navy, so we decided to set sail and locate Sampson’s fleet near Santiago de Cuba, where everyone thought General Shafter would attempt to make a landing. At 10:15 a.m., we set off, taking the western route around Cape Antonio. Just as we were about to leave, Mr. W.S. Warner joined us and later became one of our most helpful and appreciated team members.

After a pleasant but uneventful voyage on the morning of June 25 we arrived off Morro Castle, at the entrance of the Bay of Santiago. The Spanish flag was flying over the land fortifications and Sampson’s fleet was stationed in the adjacent waters. Miss Barton sent a representative aboard the flagship “New York,” who presented her compliments to Admiral Sampson and asked for orders, or an expression of his wishes regarding the position to be taken by the Red Cross ship. The Admiral sent back word saying that General Shafter’s army had disembarked at Daiquiri, a point about twelve miles east of Morro Castle, and he advised Miss Barton to take her ship to Guantanamo Bay, where she would find good anchorage and calm water; and where she would be able to learn more of what was taking place on land, as there was constant communication from there with the invading army. Accordingly we drew away and arrived that evening at Playa del Este, which is about forty miles from Santiago, and situated just inside the mouth of Guantanamo Bay.

After a nice but uneventful journey on the morning of June 25, we arrived near Morro Castle, at the entrance to the Bay of Santiago. The Spanish flag was flying over the land defenses, and Sampson’s fleet was stationed in the nearby waters. Miss Barton sent someone to the flagship “New York,” who delivered her regards to Admiral Sampson and asked for instructions or his thoughts on the position the Red Cross ship should take. The Admiral replied that General Shafter’s army had landed at Daiquiri, about twelve miles east of Morro Castle, and he recommended that Miss Barton take her ship to Guantanamo Bay, where she would find good anchorage and calm waters; and where she would be able to gather more information about what was happening on land, as there was ongoing communication with the invading army from there. So we moved away and arrived that evening at Playa del Este, which is about forty miles from Santiago and located just inside the entrance of Guantanamo Bay.

Captain McCalla, the naval commander of the port, with several other naval officers came aboard the “Texas” that evening, and warmly welcomed Miss Barton. Among these officers were the captain and medical staff of the United States naval hospital ship “Solace” which was lying at anchor near us, and they extended an invitation to all the members of our party to visit their ship on the following morning. The invitation was accepted, and the next day the launches of the “Solace” came for us, and we passed a couple of very enjoyable hours looking over one of the most complete and handsome ships we had ever seen.

Captain McCalla, the naval commander of the port, along with several other naval officers, boarded the "Texas" that evening and warmly welcomed Miss Barton. Among these officers were the captain and medical team from the United States naval hospital ship "Solace," which was anchored nearby, and they invited all of us in the party to visit their ship the following morning. We accepted the invitation, and the next day, the launches from the "Solace" came for us. We spent a couple of very enjoyable hours exploring one of the most well-equipped and beautiful ships we had ever seen.

Departure for Siboney.

After our return to the “State of Texas” two representatives of New York papers called on Miss Barton, informing her that they had just come in from Siboney, where there was great need of supplies and medical aid. They said that the men who were wounded in the fight between the Rough Riders and the Spaniards on the previous Friday had just been brought in and that they were suffering from the lack of everything in the way of comforts and conveniences. Our steamer was at once headed westward and started within a few minutes for the scene of suffering. A two months’ sojourn in tropical waters had enabled the busy little cirripeds to attach themselves in millions to the bottom of our ship, and, in nautical parlance, she was very “foul,” and consequently our speed was reduced from a normal of about ten knots an hour to between seven and eight knots, so we did not reach Siboney until after eight o’clock that night.

After we got back to Texas, two reporters from New York visited Miss Barton to let her know they had just arrived from Siboney, where there was a huge need for supplies and medical help. They mentioned that the men injured in the fight between the Rough Riders and the Spaniards the previous Friday had just been brought in and were lacking everything that would bring them comfort and convenience. Our steamer immediately set course west and left within a few minutes for the area of suffering. Two months in tropical waters had allowed tiny sea creatures to attach themselves by the millions to the bottom of our ship, making it very "foul," and as a result, our speed dropped from the usual ten knots an hour to between seven and eight knots, so we didn’t reach Siboney until after eight o’clock that night.

Soon after our ship was anchored a boat was lowered and a party of our doctors started for the shore. As the night was dark and there was no wharf nor other landing place, save one small bit of sandy beach which was bounded on each side by precipitous rocky ledges, and no lights other than those of the ships which were anchored safely away from the shore, and the uncertain and misleading flare of an occasional camp fire some distance away from the beach, the landing was a matter of some difficulty and anxiety. A heavy ground swell was running quite high and dashed itself against the rocks with a roar that deafened us; however the officer who was in charge of the boat was an old sailor, who was used to landing in strange places, and by constant “ahoying” to every sign of life on ship or shore, we managed to strike the one soft spot in that vicinity and soon had our boat drawn up on the sand.

Soon after our ship was anchored, a boat was lowered, and a group of our doctors headed for the shore. Since it was a dark night without a wharf or any other landing area except for a small stretch of sandy beach flanked by steep rocky ledges, and with no lights apart from the ship's that were anchored safely offshore and the unreliable flicker of an occasional campfire some distance away, landing was quite challenging and stressful. A heavy swell was rolling in, crashing against the rocks with a deafening roar; however, the officer in charge of the boat was an experienced sailor used to landing in unfamiliar places. By constantly calling out to every sign of life on the ship or shore, we managed to find the one soft spot in the area and soon had our boat pulled up onto the sand.

By inquiring of several sentinels, we found our way to the army hospital, which was a rough wooden building that had evidently been used for a store or warehouse in more peaceful times. On a veranda in front of the hospital a group of officers was standing, and on our asking for the surgeon in charge, Major Havard stepped forward. Drs. Gardner and Lesser introduced themselves and the other members of the party to Major Havard and formally offered him, in the name of Clara Barton and the Red Cross, the personal services of all our doctors and nurses, and any of our supplies that might be needed. Major Havard very courteously thanked them for their offers and said that he fully appreciated the value of such services, but he thought that he and his assistants would be able to take care of all the sick and wounded that were there at that time; and as for supplies, he knew there was an abundance of them on the transports, and he hoped they would be landed the next day. During these speeches our members were looking through the miserable place that bore the name of hospital, and the sights that met us brought tears to our eyes. There were half a dozen cots in a building where there were, perhaps, fifty or sixty patients, the greater number of whom were lying on the floor, some with a blanket under them, but a great many were lying on the bare boards. Sheets, pillows and bedclothes were unknown, and those poor fellows who were not dressed in their uniforms were lying almost naked. There were some wounded men, and others who were sick with fever; and in the dim light of a few lanterns we could see them turning from side to side in their discomfort and agony and hear their moans, and in some cases imprecations against a Government that would so illy provide for such a contingency. One of the nurses(?), a young fellow who sat out on the veranda in his shirt sleeves complacently smoking a cigarette, told us that he couldn’t do very much for the boys, as he didn’t have anything to do with; besides one nurse couldn’t do very much for forty men, all wanting him at the same time, and he thought there ought to be more help. I couldn’t help contrasting this good natured but rather indolent chap, who was performing his duty in such a careless and perfunctory manner, with the brave, clean, intelligent and energetic young women whom I knew, who, when on duty, never took a minute’s rest, but were constantly busy, and who anticipated every want of a patient; and who by their bright faces and cheerful voices drove away all feelings of despondency and homesickness among the sufferers, and in this way helped them quite as far on the road to recovery as the medicine that the doctors might prescribe.

By asking a few sentinels, we found our way to the army hospital, a basic wooden building that had clearly been a store or warehouse in calmer times. On the veranda in front of the hospital, a group of officers was standing, and when we asked for the surgeon in charge, Major Havard stepped forward. Drs. Gardner and Lesser introduced themselves and the rest of our group to Major Havard and formally offered him, on behalf of Clara Barton and the Red Cross, the personal services of all our doctors and nurses, along with any supplies that might be necessary. Major Havard politely thanked them for their offers, explaining that he appreciated the value of such services but believed he and his team could manage all the sick and wounded present at that time. As for supplies, he knew there was plenty on the transports and hoped they would be unloaded the next day. While this exchange was happening, our members were looking around the dismal place that was called a hospital, and the sights we encountered brought tears to our eyes. There were a handful of cots in a building with maybe fifty or sixty patients; most were lying on the floor, some with a blanket under them, but many were on the bare boards. Sheets, pillows, and bedclothes were nonexistent, and those poor guys not in uniform were almost naked. There were a few wounded men and others who were sick with fever. In the dim light from a few lanterns, we could see them shifting from side to side in discomfort and pain, hearing their moans and, in some cases, their curses against a government that would so poorly prepare for such situations. One of the nurses, a young guy sitting out on the veranda in his shirt sleeves and casually smoking a cigarette, told us he couldn’t do much for the boys since he didn’t have anything to work with; besides, he said one nurse couldn’t do much for forty men all needing attention at once, and he thought there should be more help. I couldn’t help but compare this easygoing but somewhat lazy guy, who was doing his duty in such a careless and half-hearted way, to the brave, clean, smart, and energetic young women I knew who, when on duty, never took a moment’s break, were always busy, and anticipated every need of a patient. They brightened the room with their smiles and cheerful voices, easing feelings of despair and homesickness among the suffering, helping them along the path to recovery just as much as the medicine prescribed by the doctors.

Cubans Welcome Help.

With saddened hearts we turned away and entered the Cuban army hospital near by. This house was better furnished with beds and bedding and other hospital appliances than the place we had just left, as it had been a regular army hospital when the Spaniards were in possession of the place, and they in their quick retreat had left nearly everything intact. So that these patients were in a much better condition. But how dirty it was! And how badly it smelled! The Surgeon in charge of the Cuban hospital was a very intelligent Cuban who spoke good English, and he welcomed us warmly, and insisted on taking us to see General Calixto Garcia, whose headquarters were near by. That fine old warrior, with his gentlemanly and courtly manners, received us with the greatest cordiality, introducing us to the members of his staff who were present, and in every way made us feel that we were more than welcome. He had no hesitation in accepting any aid we had to offer; said that his men had suffered so terribly during the past three years that he welcomed our coming as a perfect godsend. So it was arranged that the Red Cross should take hold of the Cuban hospital the next day and do what it could to make it healthier and pleasanter; although the surgeons in charge begged that the ladies, i.e., the nurses, should not come until the place had been cleaned. But Red Cross nurses are trained in a school that makes the annihilation of dirt its first principle; and early the following morning they appeared with pails, scrubbing brushes, soap, whitewash and disinfectants, and the way in which they went to work elicited the admiration and astonishment of all who saw them. After thoroughly washing and disinfecting the floors, walls and furniture, they took the beds and put them through the same process, and afterwards put new mattresses, pillows and bedding on them. Then the patients were taken in hand, and carefully bathed and put in clean clothing, and then into clean, sweet-smelling beds. The looks and words of gratitude that were given to those little women in blue will always remain a happy recollection to them.

With heavy hearts, we turned away and entered the nearby Cuban army hospital. This place was better equipped with beds, bedding, and other hospital supplies than the one we had just left, as it had been a regular army hospital when the Spaniards controlled the area, and in their quick retreat, they left almost everything untouched. So, the patients here were in much better condition. But it was so dirty! And the smell was awful! The surgeon in charge of the Cuban hospital was a very knowledgeable Cuban who spoke good English. He welcomed us warmly and insisted on taking us to see General Calixto Garcia, whose headquarters were nearby. That distinguished old warrior, with his gentlemanly and courteous manners, greeted us with great warmth, introducing us to the members of his staff present, making us feel more than welcome. He had no hesitation in accepting any help we offered, saying that his men had suffered so greatly during the past three years that he saw our arrival as a true blessing. So, it was arranged that the Red Cross would take over the Cuban hospital the next day and do what it could to make it healthier and more pleasant; however, the surgeons in charge requested that the ladies, i.e., the nurses, not come until the place had been cleaned. But Red Cross nurses are trained in a manner that prioritizes cleanliness above all; and early the following morning, they showed up with buckets, scrubbing brushes, soap, whitewash, and disinfectants, and the way they went to work amazed everyone who saw them. After thoroughly cleaning and disinfecting the floors, walls, and furniture, they took the beds through the same process, then replaced them with new mattresses, pillows, and bedding. Next, they attended to the patients, carefully bathing them and putting them in clean clothing, and then into fresh, sweet-smelling beds. The looks and words of gratitude given to those little women in blue will always remain a cherished memory for them.

This grand transformation of the dirty Cuban hospital was watched with great interest by the American officers and men, and when it was finally finished it presented such a noticeable contrast of peace, cleanliness and comfort to the United States Army hospital, where everything was the very opposite, in all its hideousness of neglect, squalor and suffering, that there was a universal grumble in the camp, and men were heard to mutter: “What kind of people are these Red Cross folks that come down here and give the best of everything to the Cubans, and pass by our own boys, who are dying for the want of these very attentions?” When it was explained to them that the Red Cross had first gone to our own hospital and offered all it had to our own army surgeons, and that they had declined assistance, there was an immediate and widespread inquiry, “Why?” and as no answer that would satisfy could be given, and the grumble was becoming more general and forcible all the time, a little later the army surgeons thought best to allay further irritation by a general acceptance of whatever was needed from the Red Cross stores, and any personal assistance that might be offered.

This major makeover of the run-down Cuban hospital was closely watched by American officers and soldiers, and when it was finally complete, it showed a stark contrast of peace, cleanliness, and comfort compared to the U.S. Army hospital, which was the exact opposite, filled with neglect, filth, and suffering. This led to widespread complaints in the camp, with men grumbling: “What kind of people are these Red Cross folks who come here and give the best of everything to the Cubans while ignoring our own guys, who are suffering and need this same care?” When it was clarified that the Red Cross had first approached our own hospital and offered all of its help to our army doctors, who had turned it down, there was a quick and widespread question, “Why?” Since there was no satisfying answer available, and the complaints were growing louder and more frequent, the army doctors eventually decided it was best to ease tensions by accepting whatever support was needed from the Red Cross and any personal help that was offered.

As a result of this change of mind everything that was needful to make the American hospital the equal of the Cuban hospital was gladly given by the Red Cross, and from that time on to the end of the war the army surgeons and the Red Cross worked in perfect harmony and with mutual respect and admiration. A Red Cross hospital was opened at Siboney and immediately filled to its capacity with American soldiers and government employes; and the Red Cross surgeons were given operating tables in the army hospital and on the field, and with the aid of Red Cross nurses rendered splendid service in the bloody days that soon followed.

As a result of this change of mind, everything necessary to make the American hospital on par with the Cuban hospital was gladly provided by the Red Cross. From that point until the end of the war, the army surgeons and the Red Cross worked in perfect harmony, showing mutual respect and admiration. A Red Cross hospital was opened in Siboney and quickly filled to capacity with American soldiers and government employees. Red Cross surgeons were given operating tables in the army hospital and on the field, and with the help of Red Cross nurses, they delivered excellent service during the bloody days that soon followed.

Urgent Request for Assistance at the Front.

As General Shafter pressed forward with his troops, the fighting became more severe, and his chief surgeon, Colonel Pope, sent word to Miss Barton asking for aid to be sent out to the front. She responded immediately and personally led a party consisting of Mr. George Kennan, Mrs. J. Addison Porter, Dr. and Mrs. Gardner, Dr. E. Winfield Egan, Dr. J.B. Hubbell, and Mr. J.A. McDowell, going forward in army wagons and on foot over a road whose badness could not be exceeded anywhere; and they soon had their tents up and their kettles boiling, and for several days they devoted all their time to relieving the sufferings of the wounded men on the field. They made gruels and soups, and all the delicacies that could be prepared with the facilities at hand, and distributed fruits and cooling drinks. These poor wounded soldiers were lying on the field where they were left after their wounds had been dressed; and as there was no food for them to eat except the regular army ration of salt meat, hardtack and coffee, which many of them were unable to swallow, in some instances they had not taken any nourishment for three days, and were nearly starved.

As General Shafter pushed forward with his troops, the fighting intensified, and his chief surgeon, Colonel Pope, sent a message to Miss Barton requesting help to be sent to the front. She responded right away and personally led a team made up of Mr. George Kennan, Mrs. J. Addison Porter, Dr. and Mrs. Gardner, Dr. E. Winfield Egan, Dr. J.B. Hubbell, and Mr. J.A. McDowell, traveling in army wagons and on foot along a road that was in terrible condition; they quickly set up their tents and started boiling kettles, dedicating several days to easing the suffering of the wounded men on the battlefield. They prepared gruels, soups, and all the treats they could manage with the supplies available, and distributed fruits and refreshing drinks. These poor wounded soldiers were lying on the ground where they had been left after their wounds were treated; since there was no food for them except the regular army rations of salt meat, hardtack, and coffee—which many of them couldn't stomach—some had gone three days without any nourishment and were nearly starving.

The “rainy season” had just set in and these “martyrs to the cause of Cuban liberty,” who were helpless and in many cases without clothing of any kind, were left without protection, except such as could be had from small bushes and trees; and they were subjected daily to alternate “sunshine and shower;” and when it is said that those words are not to be taken in a poetical sense, but that they mean intense heat and deluging rains, the suffering that ensued can be understood. And it may be well to say that in that locality at that time of the year, when the sun sets the cold air from the mountains drops down into the valleys and the nights become uncomfortably chilly before morning.

The “rainy season” had just started, and these “martyrs to the cause of Cuban liberty,” who were helpless and often without any clothing, were left without protection, except for what little cover they could find in small bushes and trees. They faced daily swings between “sunshine and shower,” and when it’s noted that these words shouldn’t be taken poetically, but rather to describe extreme heat and heavy rains, the suffering that followed becomes clear. It’s also worth mentioning that in that area during this time of year, when the sun sets, cool air from the mountains flows down into the valleys, making the nights uncomfortably chilly until morning.

That the statement of the sufferings of these men may not be thought overdrawn, I shall introduce here an extract from the testimony of Major William Duffield Bell, an army surgeon, as given on this point in his report for the War Department:

That the account of these men's sufferings isn't seen as exaggerated, I'll include a quote from the testimony of Major William Duffield Bell, an army surgeon, as mentioned in his report to the War Department:

The First division of the Fifth Army Corps Hospital was the only one in the field. The surgical force in this hospital was insufficient to meet the demands upon it, and numbers of the wounded lay unattended for twelve and even twenty-four hours on the bare ground before their turn came. There was an insufficient supply of proper food for invalids, due to lack of transportation, though there was no lack of surgical supplies at the hospital, thanks to the energy and business like efforts of Major Wood, chief surgeon of the Division Hospital.

The First division of the Fifth Army Corps Hospital was the only one in the field. The surgical team in this hospital wasn't enough to handle the demands placed on it, and many of the wounded lay unattended for twelve or even twenty-four hours on the ground before it was their turn. There wasn't enough proper food for the patients because of transportation issues, although there was plenty of surgical supplies at the hospital, thanks to the hard work and efficient efforts of Major Wood, the chief surgeon of the Division Hospital.

Another great want was the scarcity of clothing and blankets. In many cases soldiers were soaked with rain and stiffened with mud from the trenches, so that their clothes had to be removed before an operation or dressing, and could not be put on again. Men were often taken from the operating table and of necessity in many cases were laid upon the wet ground without shelter, and in the majority of cases without even a blanket, and with little or no nourishment for two awful days until the Red Cross Society, under Miss Barton, appeared on the scene.

Another major issue was the lack of clothing and blankets. In many instances, soldiers were drenched from the rain and caked in mud from the trenches, forcing them to have their clothes taken off before surgery or treatment, and they couldn’t wear them again. Men were often pulled from the operating table and, unfortunately, in many cases, were laid on the wet ground without any shelter, and in most cases without even a blanket, and with very little food for two terrible days until the Red Cross Society, led by Miss Barton, arrived.

With no intention to place the blame for the condition of things existing, it is only just to state that had some officers of the commissary and quartermaster’s departments displayed the same zeal and enthusiasm as did Major Wood and his officers and men, such things need not have happened, and the poor sick and wounded sufferers would not have had to feel, as many did, that they were almost forgotten by God and man.

With no intention of blaming anyone for the current state of affairs, it's fair to say that if some officers in the commissary and quartermaster's departments had shown the same dedication and enthusiasm as Major Wood and his officers and men, this situation might have been avoided, and the sick and wounded wouldn't have felt, as many did, that they were nearly forgotten by both God and humanity.

A yellow fever scare.

It is not to be wondered at that in such conditions our soldiers began to fall victims to calentura, a prevalent fever from which very few people there escape, even though surrounded by the best sanitary conditions. The yellow fever scare had taken hold of a part of our soldiers before they left the states; and as there were a great many contract surgeons in the army, who were inexperienced in diagnosing tropical fevers, it was not long before it was reported that the yellow fever had broken out, and considerable demoralization ensued. The Red Cross party which was at the front was requested to return to the steamer; and all the buildings at Siboney, including the hospital, were ordered to be burned “to stop the spread of the fever.” Dr. and Mrs. Lesser and Sister Minnie Rogal had already fallen victims to the fever, and were at that time lying in the Red Cross Hospital at Siboney. A temporary fever camp had been started in the hills at the back of Siboney, and they were taken there, accompanied by Sisters Isabelle and Annie both of whom afterward had the fever.

It’s not surprising that under such conditions our soldiers started to suffer from calentura, a common fever that very few people escape from, even when surrounded by good sanitation. The fear of yellow fever had already affected some of our soldiers before they left the states; and since there were a lot of contract surgeons in the army who were inexperienced in diagnosing tropical fevers, it wasn’t long before reports came in that yellow fever had broken out, leading to significant demoralization. The Red Cross team at the front was asked to return to the steamer, and all the buildings in Siboney, including the hospital, were ordered to be burned “to stop the spread of the fever.” Dr. and Mrs. Lesser and Sister Minnie Rogal had already become victims of the fever and were at that time lying in the Red Cross Hospital in Siboney. A temporary fever camp had been set up in the hills behind Siboney, and they were taken there, accompanied by Sisters Isabelle and Annie, both of whom later contracted the fever.

Right here let me say that a Dr. Gray connected with the Medical Department of the Army has been quoted in the papers as saying that the Red Cross was to blame for the outbreak of the yellow fever in Siboney, inasmuch as that organization had opened a hospital in a building that had been condemned, before any army hospital had been opened. It is only necessary to say that the Red Cross Hospital was not opened until over a week after the American and Cuban Army Hospitals had been opened in buildings that had been previously condemned by army officers.

Right here, let me point out that a Dr. Gray from the Army's Medical Department has been quoted in the news saying that the Red Cross was responsible for the outbreak of yellow fever in Siboney because they opened a hospital in a building that had been condemned, before any army hospital had started operating. It’s important to clarify that the Red Cross Hospital was not opened until more than a week after the American and Cuban Army Hospitals had opened in buildings that had been previously condemned by army officers.

Referring to this subject, Major Louis A. La Garde, Surgeon U.S.A., has given this testimony:

Referring to this topic, Major Louis A. La Garde, Surgeon U.S.A., has provided this testimony:

The Cubans deceived Dr. Pope, as they had deceived Dr. Guiteras, by telling him that there had been no yellow fever in Siboney. Dr. Guiteras believed this. On one occasion he told me that Siboney didn’t look like a yellow fever locality, as the place was hilly and well drained, except in a small section to the northeast of the town, where there was a stream. Dr. Guiteras advised that hospitals be established in houses in Siboney, and he thought there was no danger of infection because of such action.

The Cubans tricked Dr. Pope, just like they had tricked Dr. Guiteras, by saying that there had been no yellow fever in Siboney. Dr. Guiteras bought this story. At one point, he mentioned to me that Siboney didn’t seem like a place for yellow fever, since it was hilly and well-drained, except for a small area to the northeast of the town where there was a stream. Dr. Guiteras recommended setting up hospitals in houses in Siboney, and he believed there was no risk of infection because of this.

As I write this report the War Investigating Commission is holding its sessions, and the country is impatiently awaiting its decision as to where the blame rests for the many shortcomings that were developed during the Santiago campaign, I have just been reading the testimony of Dr. Frank Donaldson, Assistant Surgeon of Roosevelt’s Rough Riders, in which he remarks:

As I write this report, the War Investigating Commission is holding its sessions, and the country is eagerly waiting for its decision on where the blame lies for the many issues that arose during the Santiago campaign. I’ve just read the testimony of Dr. Frank Donaldson, Assistant Surgeon of Roosevelt’s Rough Riders, in which he comments:

“My experience is that the reason the Rough Riders fared so well was because we hustled for ourselves.”

“My experience is that the reason the Rough Riders did so well was because we worked hard for ourselves.”

When Dr. Donaldson arrived in Siboney he immediately came aboard the Red Cross steamer and announced that he was about to join the Rough Riders, and would like some supplies to take out with him. He was given everything that he wanted that we had in our stores; and the next day he came with two more members of his regiment, and after having breakfast with us, made another requisition for an increased amount of good things. These were cheerfully given and, in addition, shoes and underclothing from the private wardrobes of the members of the Red Cross were added, to meet the required needs that could not be filled otherwise, owing to the fact that these things were not in the steamer’s cargo.

When Dr. Donaldson arrived in Siboney, he immediately boarded the Red Cross steamer and stated that he was about to join the Rough Riders and needed some supplies to take with him. He was given everything he requested from our stores, and the next day he returned with two more members of his regiment. After having breakfast with us, he made another request for even more supplies. We gladly provided these, and in addition, shoes and underwear from the personal wardrobes of the Red Cross members were included to meet the needs that couldn’t be satisfied otherwise, since those items weren’t part of the steamer’s cargo.

I esteem it a privilege to be able to testify to the exactness of the doctor’s testimony as to his ability and success as a “hustler,” and still more to be able to show where he “hustled,” which appears to have escaped his memory.

I consider it a privilege to confirm the accuracy of the doctor’s testimony regarding his skills and success as a “hustler,” and even more to point out where he “hustled,” which seems to have slipped his mind.

A few days previous to the fever scare our supply of ice, coffee, fruit and other needful articles running short, the steamer “State of Texas” was ordered to go to Jamaica to replenish her stores. While in Kingston we met many refugees from Santiago, among them Mr. Louis Brooks and Mr. Robt. Douglas, Sr. Both these gentlemen placed their residences in Santiago at the disposal of Miss Barton; she accepted that of Mr. Douglas, and we afterwards spent several very happy and comfortable weeks within its hospitable walls. Mr. Douglas also offered the Red Cross the use of his warehouses in Santiago which was accepted, and we are indebted to these gentlemen for many other favors and their kindness is remembered with gratitude and pleasure.

A few days before the fever scare, when our supply of ice, coffee, fruit, and other essentials was running low, the steamer “State of Texas” was sent to Jamaica to restock. While in Kingston, we met many refugees from Santiago, including Mr. Louis Brooks and Mr. Robt. Douglas, Sr. Both of these gentlemen offered their homes in Santiago to Miss Barton; she accepted Mr. Douglas's home, and we later spent several happy and comfortable weeks within its welcoming walls. Mr. Douglas also offered the Red Cross the use of his warehouses in Santiago, which was accepted. We are grateful to these gentlemen for their many favors, and we remember their kindness with appreciation and pleasure.

Relief for Cubans, Guantánamo Bay.

Commander McCalla of Guantanamo Bay had already made calls upon the Red Cross for relief supplies for the Cubans in that vicinity, and the “State of Texas” had made two trips there, leaving five thousand rations at one time and ten thousand at another. The commander then called for fifty thousand rations, and we started at once to deliver them. On our arrival at Playa del Este the commander met us in his steam launch as we were coming into the harbor, and before we had cast anchor he demanded to know if we had come from Siboney, and if any of our members had been ashore there recently. Being answered in the affirmative, he said that he could not expose the men of his fleet to the risk of taking yellow fever from us, and ordered our ship to turn about and leave at once.

Commander McCalla from Guantanamo Bay had already reached out to the Red Cross for relief supplies for the Cubans in the area, and the “State of Texas” had made two trips there, delivering five thousand rations one time and ten thousand another time. The commander then requested fifty thousand rations, and we immediately began to deliver them. Upon our arrival at Playa del Este, the commander met us in his steam launch as we were entering the harbor, and before we had even anchored, he wanted to know if we had come from Siboney and if any of our crew had gone ashore there recently. When we confirmed that they had, he stated that he couldn't risk exposing his crew to yellow fever from us and ordered our ship to turn around and leave immediately.

While we were lying at Siboney Messrs. Elwell and Warner were kept busy with a crew of from fifty to seventy-five Cuban soldiers, in landing supplies from the steamer; and the work they did and the success they achieved calls for the highest praise, for it was accomplished under the most adverse conditions and with most inadequate facilities.

While we were resting at Siboney, Mr. Elwell and Mr. Warner were busy with a group of fifty to seventy-five Cuban soldiers, unloading supplies from the steamer. The work they did and the success they achieved deserves the highest praise, as it was accomplished under very challenging conditions and with very limited resources.

At the near-by village of Firmeza were thousands of Cuban refugees and residents, who were in abject need and many were sick and dying. Through the energetic efforts of the above named gentlemen and Dr. J.B. Hubbell all these people were fed and clothed, in addition to many more who came into Siboney.

At the nearby village of Firmeza, there were thousands of Cuban refugees and residents who were in desperate need, with many being sick and dying. Thanks to the tireless efforts of the aforementioned gentlemen and Dr. J.B. Hubbell, all of these people were fed and clothed, along with many more who arrived in Siboney.

Exit from Santiago.

During the siege of Santiago General Shafter sent word to General Toral, the Spanish Commander, that unless the city was surrendered within twenty-four hours, he should bombard it. Notice was given to the citizens of that place, and the surrender was refused. An exodus of non-combatants, men, women and children, hurriedly took place; it was said there were thirty thousand of them, and they fled to the country to the north and east, some twenty thousand crowding into the little village of El Caney which normally has not over five hundred inhabitants.

During the siege of Santiago, General Shafter informed General Toral, the Spanish Commander, that if the city wasn't surrendered within twenty-four hours, he would bombard it. The citizens were notified, and they refused to surrender. A mass evacuation of non-combatants—men, women, and children—took place in a hurry; it was reported that about thirty thousand of them fled to the countryside to the north and east, with around twenty thousand squeezing into the small village of El Caney, which typically has a population of just five hundred.

The city of Santiago at that time was in a destitute condition, several people having already starved to death, and there was consequently little or no provisions for the people to take away. So this vast horde of hungry wretches overwhelmed the little country places that they come to, and the suffering that ensued was something frightful.

The city of Santiago was in a desperate state, with several people already having starved to death, leaving very few supplies for the residents. As a result, this huge crowd of starving individuals overwhelmed the small rural areas they reached, and the resulting suffering was horrific.

The officers at General Shafter’s headquarters notified Miss Barton of the conditions at El Caney, and she immediately sent Mr. Elwell there to form a citizens’ committee to assist in distributing the food that was to follow as quickly as we could get transportation to carry it. Every horse, mule, vehicle of any kind that could be borrowed, begged or hired, was impressed into the service, and tons of supplies were taken there at the earliest possible moment. For about two weeks the Red Cross force worked night and day in relieving this place. Mr. C. C. Bangs, an elderly gentleman from Brooklyn, N.Y., who had been sent to the Red Cross by the New York Cuban Relief Committee, was given charge of the relief supplies at El Caney, and he remained there until the surrender of Santiago, when the city people returned to their homes, faithfully working as cook and dispenser from sixteen to eighteen hours a day. The hard work, lack of sleep, and poor sanitary conditions, were too hard a strain on him and he came to us at Santiago sick and very much broken. He was attacked by the calentura and removed to a hospital where in a few days he died. He was buried by the Red Cross in the Santiago cemetery, his funeral being attended by the members of that body.

The officers at General Shafter’s headquarters informed Miss Barton about the conditions in El Caney, and she immediately sent Mr. Elwell there to set up a citizens’ committee to help distribute the food that was to come as soon as we could arrange transportation. Every horse, mule, and vehicle we could borrow, beg, or hire was recruited for the effort, and tons of supplies were delivered there as quickly as possible. For about two weeks, the Red Cross team worked around the clock to support this location. Mr. C. C. Bangs, an older gentleman from Brooklyn, NY, who had been sent to the Red Cross by the New York Cuban Relief Committee, was put in charge of the relief supplies at El Caney, and he stayed there until the surrender of Santiago, continuing to work faithfully as a cook and distributor for sixteen to eighteen hours a day. The hard work, lack of sleep, and poor sanitary conditions took a toll on him, and he arrived at Santiago sick and exhausted. He suffered from a fever and was taken to a hospital where he died a few days later. The Red Cross buried him in the Santiago cemetery, and his funeral was attended by the members of the organization.

The Relief Expedition Arrives in Santiago.

The surrender of Santiago having been arranged to take place at ten o’clock on the morning of July 17, and Miss Barton being anxious to get to that city at the earliest moment, knowing full well the terrible conditions that existed there, the steamer “State of Texas” steamed down from Siboney that day to the entrance of Santiago Bay. Miss Barton sent word to Admiral Sampson that she was ready to go in to the city whenever he was ready to have her; and he answered that he would send her a pilot to take her ship in as soon as the channel was made safe by the removal of torpedos that had been planted by the Spaniards.

The surrender of Santiago was set to happen at ten o'clock in the morning on July 17, and Miss Barton was eager to get to the city as soon as possible, fully aware of the terrible conditions there. The steamer "State of Texas" left Siboney that day and headed to the entrance of Santiago Bay. Miss Barton informed Admiral Sampson that she was ready to enter the city whenever he was prepared for her to do so, and he replied that he would send her a pilot to guide her ship in as soon as the channel was cleared of the torpedoes that the Spaniards had planted.

Accordingly about 4.30 in the afternoon a Cuban pilot came aboard the “Texas” from the flagship “New York” and we were soon on our way to Santiago, where we arrived just before sundown. We came to anchor just off the main wharf and Messrs. Elwell and Warner went ashore to make arrangements for warehouse room and to engage men to unload the ship on the morrow.

Accordingly, around 4:30 in the afternoon, a Cuban pilot boarded the "Texas" from the flagship "New York," and we quickly headed to Santiago, arriving just before sunset. We anchored just off the main wharf, and Messrs. Elwell and Warner went ashore to set up warehouse space and hire men to unload the ship the next day.

Early the next morning the “Texas” was drawn up beside the principal wharf and one hundred Cuban stevedores began the work of discharging her. These poor fellows were a sorry looking crowd of undersized and half starved men, the effects of their long fast being plainly visible in their hollow cheeks and thin arms and legs. Many women and children were on the wharf ready to sweep up any stray bits of meal or beans that might escape from leaky sacks or boxes.

Early the next morning, the “Texas” was pulled up next to the main wharf, and a hundred Cuban dockworkers started unloading her. These poor guys were a pitiful sight, a group of short and malnourished men, the impact of their long hunger clearly shown in their sunken cheeks and skinny arms and legs. Many women and children were on the wharf, ready to collect any leftover bits of grain or beans that might spill from torn sacks or boxes.

As the stores came from the ship they were loaded on hand cars and rolled to the land end of the wharf, where they were placed under a large shed and a guard of soldiers was placed over them to keep back the hungry people and dogs who hung around like a pack of famished wolves.

As the goods were unloaded from the ship, they were put on hand carts and rolled to the end of the dock, where they were stored in a large shed. A group of soldiers was stationed over the supplies to keep the hungry crowd and dogs at bay, who lingered around like a pack of starving wolves.

The same plan of distribution that we had so successfully pursued in Havana was adopted in Santiago, and with the aid of such splendid men as Mr. William Ramsden, son of the English Consul; Mr. Robert Mason, Chinese Consul and vice British Consul; and Mr. Michelson, German Vice Consul, we were soon possessed of full knowledge of the place and in perfect touch with its best people.

The same distribution plan that we successfully carried out in Havana was implemented in Santiago. With the help of outstanding individuals like Mr. William Ramsden, son of the English Consul; Mr. Robert Mason, Chinese Consul and vice British Consul; and Mr. Michelson, German Vice Consul, we quickly gained complete knowledge of the area and established great connections with its best people.

General McKibben, the Military Governor of the city, and many other army officers and citizens called on Miss Barton, giving her a warm welcome and offering their assistance in any way they could be of service to her.

General McKibben, the Military Governor of the city, along with numerous army officers and citizens, visited Miss Barton, giving her a warm welcome and offering their help in any way they could assist her.

A central committee of citizens was appointed, to whom was deputed the duty of dividing the city into districts, and of appointing sub-committees of responsible persons to distribute the supplies to the needy. All applications for relief from the sub-committees had to be approved by the general committee, and then brought to the Red Cross warehouse, where they were filled in bulk and sent back to the district committees for distribution. In this way all confusion was avoided, and our headquarters kept comparatively free from crowding.

A central committee of citizens was appointed to divide the city into districts and set up sub-committees of responsible individuals to distribute supplies to those in need. All requests for assistance from the sub-committees had to be approved by the general committee, then taken to the Red Cross warehouse, where they were filled in bulk and sent back to the district committees for distribution. This process helped avoid confusion and kept our headquarters relatively free from crowding.

By steady work and long hours the cargo of the “State of Texas” was discharged, and she left on her return trip to New York on the fifth day after her arrival; and we were thus left without any means of transportation that we could depend upon in any direction, the railroads being broken, and there being none but government ships in the harbor.

By putting in consistent effort and long hours, the cargo of the “State of Texas” was unloaded, and she set off on her return journey to New York five days after her arrival. As a result, we were left without reliable transportation in any direction, as the railroads were damaged and only government ships were in the harbor.

The government not having many delicacies for its sick men, and such as it had being so hard to get that those in quest of them could hardly get their orders filled until their patients had died or recovered, it was only natural that they should come to the Red Cross when they needed anything of that kind, where it was only necessary to state the need and write a requisition to be supplied with anything that we had in stock. That this privilege was appreciated can be attested by hundreds of chaplains, surgeons and officers; and if it was abused in rare instances, there is little to complain of when it is remembered how many lives were thus saved, and how many poor fellows were made comfortable and happy.

The government didn't have many supplies for its sick soldiers, and those it did have were so hard to obtain that requests often weren’t fulfilled until the patients either died or recovered. Therefore, it was only natural for them to turn to the Red Cross when they needed anything like that. All they had to do was state their need and submit a requisition to get whatever we had in stock. Hundreds of chaplains, surgeons, and officers can attest to how much this privilege was valued. While it may have been misused in a few instances, it’s hard to complain when considering how many lives were saved and how many soldiers were made comfortable and happy.

While we were at Santiago we were joined by Mrs. Fanny B. Ward of Washington, D.C.; Miss Annie M. Fowler of Springfield, Ill., and Miss Annie Wheeler, of Alabama, a daughter of General Joe Wheeler, the celebrated and much-liked cavalry leader. All of these ladies did splendid work in their several fields, and hundreds of soldiers will gratefully remember their kindly ministrations.

While we were in Santiago, we were joined by Mrs. Fanny B. Ward from Washington, D.C.; Miss Annie M. Fowler from Springfield, Illinois, and Miss Annie Wheeler from Alabama, the daughter of General Joe Wheeler, the famous and well-liked cavalry leader. All of these ladies did amazing work in their respective fields, and hundreds of soldiers will fondly remember their kind help.

General Shafter, General Wheeler, General McKibben, General Wood, General Bates and Colonel Roosevelt; Admiral Sampson, Admiral Schley, Captain Chadwick, and in fact, almost every military and naval officer with whom we had any business relations, did everything they could for the Red Cross, and it is our proud satisfaction to feel that we met their wishes to the extent of our ability, and that the most perfect reciprocity of good feeling and mutual regard existed.

General Shafter, General Wheeler, General McKibben, General Wood, General Bates, and Colonel Roosevelt; Admiral Sampson, Admiral Schley, Captain Chadwick, and pretty much every military and naval officer we worked with, did everything they could for the Red Cross. We're proud to say that we met their requests as much as we could, and there was a strong sense of goodwill and mutual respect between us.

Spanish Hospitals Provided Care.

Miss Barton visited all the Spanish hospitals in Santiago and made a thorough inspection and inquiry into their needs; and subsequently furnished them with everything required that we had in our stores. The Spanish Red Cross had no active workers with the Spanish army in Cuba that we could find, and whatever was done for their soldiers by that organization must have been done through the officials of the army. It was said that Spain was well furnished with army hospitals at home, all of which were carried on by the Red Cross; and that it was the custom, previous to the breaking out of the Spanish-American War, to send all invalid soldiers back to Spain to recover.

Miss Barton visited all the Spanish hospitals in Santiago and thoroughly inspected them, looking into their needs. She then supplied them with everything we had in our stores. The Spanish Red Cross didn't have any active workers with the Spanish army in Cuba that we could locate, and any help provided to their soldiers by that organization must have come through army officials. It was said that Spain had plenty of army hospitals back home, all operated by the Red Cross, and that before the Spanish-American War started, it was standard practice to send all sick soldiers back to Spain to recover.

City Hospital and Free Clinics.

The municipal hospitals of Santiago were also visited and their inmates made happy by a plentiful supply of good food and clean clothing.

The city hospitals in Santiago were also visited, and the patients were made happy with plenty of good food and clean clothes.

The Red Cross opened a free dispensary where Drs. Gills, Carbonel, Solloso and Zuniga attended many hundred of the sick poor and dispensed medicine and delicacies to all needing them. These faithful doctors also visited the sick in their homes wherever they could find them, and did a great deal of good work.

The Red Cross opened a free clinic where Drs. Gills, Carbonel, Solloso, and Zuniga treated hundreds of sick people and provided medicine and treats to everyone who needed them. These dedicated doctors also visited the sick in their homes whenever they could find them, and did a lot of good work.

An expedition was sent inland some seventy miles to Holguin, and the needs of all the intervening communities were carefully investigated. Miss Barton and several members of her staff also went to San Luis, and made arrangements with some of the most prominent citizens of that place to take charge of a large quantity of stores; and word was sent to all the adjacent country for forty miles on each side, notifying the people that all who were in need of help could receive supplies by coming to San Luis.

An expedition was sent about seventy miles inland to Holguin, and the needs of all the communities in between were thoroughly assessed. Miss Barton and several of her team also traveled to San Luis and set up plans with some of the key local leaders to manage a large stock of supplies. Notices were sent out to everyone in the surrounding area for forty miles on each side, informing them that anyone in need could come to San Luis to receive assistance.

Dr. Hubbell went to Baracoa and Sagua de Tanamo before the Spanish soldiers and the inhabitants of those places had learned of General Toral’s surrender; and he was obliged to go in under a flag of truce and was not generally believed when he told the people that the Province was then under the domination of the Americans. But they were in such straits of sickness and hunger that they gladly accepted the medicine and food that he proffered them.

Dr. Hubbell went to Baracoa and Sagua de Tanamo before the Spanish soldiers and the locals there knew about General Toral’s surrender. He had to enter under a flag of truce, and most people didn’t believe him when he said that the province was now under American control. However, they were in such desperate situations of illness and hunger that they gratefully accepted the medicine and food he offered.

 

There was at both Siboney and Santiago a great congestion of government steamers, causing much confusion and consequent delay in getting commissary and quartermaster stores ashore. The government, of course, had charge of everything, including wharves and lighters; and as we were unable to command these facilities several shipments of goods sent to the Red Cross at Santiago were never allowed to land there and were returned to the United States. They were not needed, however, as we had an ample supply for all the demands that were then made upon us. At the suggestion of Mr. D. L. Cobb of the Red Cross, a large schooner was chartered and loaded with Kennebec ice and sent to Santiago in tow, by the “Ice Auxiliary” of New York. Certainly no other of the many methods of relief that had been suggested, was more welcome or acceptable to the suffering heroes of Santiago. No single article that was sent to the soldiers gave one quarter the satisfaction to them that was given by this cooling and comforting necessity. Owing to the lack of facilities for landing, as stated above, we were unable to get the ice ashore to deliver to the hospitals; but as transports, loaded with sick and wounded soldiers were leaving almost daily for the States, we notified the captains of all those steamers that they could have all the ice they might need, and as they could easily run alongside the schooner and take it aboard they all availed themselves of the privilege until the cargo was exhausted.

There was a significant buildup of government steamers at both Siboney and Santiago, creating confusion and delays in getting food and supplies off the ships. The government was in charge of everything, including the docks and barges, and since we could not access these facilities, several shipments of goods sent to the Red Cross in Santiago were never allowed to be unloaded and were sent back to the United States. However, we didn't need them because we had enough supplies to meet all current demands. Following Mr. D. L. Cobb's suggestion from the Red Cross, a large schooner was chartered, loaded with Kennebec ice, and sent to Santiago in tow by the “Ice Auxiliary” from New York. No other relief method suggested was as welcomed or appreciated by the struggling heroes in Santiago. Nothing sent to the soldiers provided even a fraction of the satisfaction that this refreshing and essential item did. Due to the lack of facilities for landing, as mentioned earlier, we couldn't get the ice ashore to deliver to the hospitals. However, since transports with sick and wounded soldiers were departing almost daily for the States, we informed the captains of all those steamers that they could take as much ice as they needed, and since they could easily pull alongside the schooner to load it, they all took advantage of the offer until the ice supply ran out.

When the schooner that had brought the ice to Cuba was discharged, she was towed alongside the transport “Port Victor,” that had on board some seven hundred tons of Red Cross supplies, which it was impossible to land, and they were taken aboard the schooner and subsequently sent to Gibara on the northern coast.

When the schooner that brought the ice to Cuba was emptied, it was towed next to the transport "Port Victor," which had about seven hundred tons of Red Cross supplies that couldn't be unloaded. These supplies were taken onto the schooner and later sent to Gibara on the northern coast.

Distribution of the Ice.

Distribution of the Ice.

The following is summary of orders (for ice) upon which the cargo of the “Mary E. Morse” was delivered:

The following is a summary of orders (for ice) on which the cargo of the "Mary E. Morse" was delivered:

 Tons.
August1,Captain J.H. Dizer, S.S. “Berkshire”7
 2,Captain P.H. Hanlon, S.S. “Grand Duchess”30
 1,Captain J.F. Lewis, S.S. “Mattewan”8
 1,Captain Downs, S.S. “Orizaba”10
 1,Captain Googins, S.S. “Gate City”15
 3,Captain ——, S.S. “Fanita”5
 2,Captain J.H. Byrne, S.S. “Mexico”20
 3,Swift & Co.’s representative50
 5,Captain ——, S.S. “Olivette”20
 4,Mr. Douglass2
 5,Captain ——, S.S. “Mattewan”6
 1,Captain McIntosh, S.S. “Vigilancia”15
 5,Captain ——, S.S. “Tarpon”10
 6,Captain Brickley, S.S. “Port Victor”50
 10,Captain Brickley, S.S. “Port Victor”100
 8,Captain Paul Konow, S.S. “Arnrum”1
 9,Captain ——, S.S. “Grand Duchess”50
 8,Captain Genis (Spanish), S.S. “Alicante”7
 9,Captain A.T. Anderson, S.S. “Marie”1
 9,Captain J. Hanlon, S.S. “Mortero”6
 9,Captain J.H. Dizer, S.S. “Berkshire”3
 5,Captain A.S. Johnston, S.S. “San Juan”5
 9,Captain ——, S.S. “Olivette”20
 9,Captain Charles A. Furlong, S.S. “Catinia”15
 11,Captain S. Layland, S.S. “Mobile”25
 11,Captain ——, S.S. “Vigilancia”50
 12,Captain ——, S.S. “Arcadia”15
 2,Captain John Evans, S.S. “Specialist”7
 13,Captain ——, S.S. “City of Macon”10
 8,Swift & Co.’s representative40
 1,Captain Kimball, S.S. “Louisiana”12
 10,Captain Antonio, “Alemani,” “Isla Luzon”7
 13,“Olivette”10
 10,Captain Peters, transport “Miller”20
 16,Captain Aldamis, S.S. “M.D. Villarverde”5
 16,Captain Mir, S.S. “Montevideo”10
 14,Captain Antonia Jascia, S.S. “Isle Pinay”5
 10,Commander Jacobsen, German man-of-war, “Geier”5
 16,Captain ——, S.S. “Berkshire”10
 15,Captain Bie, S.S. “Sewanne”5
 14,Captain Tomaso, S.S. “Latrusgui”12
 15,Captain of S.S. “Burton”indefinite quantity
 3,Master steam lighter “Bessie”1piece 
 3,To “Miami”2boat loads 
 6,Representative Swift & Co.2cakes 
 5,Government boat “Sewanne”1ton 
 5,S.S. “Olivette”1,000pounds 
 10
Cargo of “Mary E. Morse” contained792
Delivery as per above schedule722
Charged to melting, etc.70

After a five weeks stay in Santiago it became apparent that the distribution of further general relief was unnecessary and inadvisable, as the more pressing wants had been supplied, and the presence of the army, and the returning commercial and industrial prosperity had given employment to all the available laborers, who were now amply able to provide for themselves and their families. In these circumstances, it was decided to restrict the distribution henceforth to such people as might be vouched for by the various members of the committee as having no means of support.

After a five-week stay in Santiago, it became clear that distributing additional general relief was unnecessary and unwise, as the more urgent needs had been met, and the presence of the army, along with the return of commercial and industrial prosperity, had given jobs to all the available workers, who were now fully capable of providing for themselves and their families. Given these circumstances, it was decided to limit the distribution from that point on to those individuals who could be verified by the different committee members as having no means of support.

Huge Stores in Santiago.

The Red Cross had at that time in its warehouse at Santiago about eight hundred tons of stores, and the New York committee was sending more all the time. The government warehouses and wharves were overcrowded with quartermaster and commissary stores, although the troops, both sick and well, were being sent North as fast as steamers could be secured to carry them. General Wood, the military governor, was devoting all of his time to the betterment of the general condition of the people; and in addition to cleaning the streets and yards and disinfecting all foul spots, he was exercising a general oversight for the moral and physical welfare of the community.

The Red Cross had around eight hundred tons of supplies in its warehouse in Santiago at that time, and the New York committee was constantly sending more. The government warehouses and docks were crammed with quartermaster and commissary supplies, even though the troops, both sick and healthy, were being shipped North as quickly as steamers could be arranged to transport them. General Wood, the military governor, was dedicating all his time to improving the overall situation for the people; in addition to cleaning the streets and yards and disinfecting all dirty areas, he was overseeing the moral and physical well-being of the community.

With all this great abundance of provisions and clothing, and the small number of needy people that were within reach, and the perfect arrangements that had been made that no one needing relief should be overlooked, a longer stay of the full Red Cross staff seemed unwise and useless; so it was decided that we should go to some other field where our services could be utilized to better advantage. As a further precaution, that there might be no possibility of any needy person being overlooked, Miss Barton appointed a committee of ladies, who should by house to house inspection discover and report to the general committee any cases of suffering that might escape notice otherwise.

With all this great abundance of food and clothing, and the few people in need nearby, along with the careful arrangements to ensure that no one needing help would be overlooked, it seemed unwise and pointless for the full Red Cross team to stay longer. So, it was decided that we should go to another area where our services could be better utilized. As an additional precaution, to make sure no one in need was missed, Miss Barton appointed a committee of women to inspect homes and report to the main committee any cases of suffering that might go unnoticed.


President McKinley Provides Transportation.

Having heard that the port of Havana was open, it was natural that our party should be eager to return there and take up the work that we had been compelled to relinquish during the previous spring. The only means of transportation that was at our disposal to use in reaching Havana was the schooner “Mary E. Morse,” and as she had been already destined for another port, and was withal so slow that she would not have served our requirements, we had no other recourse than to appeal to the government. Miss Barton accordingly telegraphed President McKinley, asking for the use of a transport, and he promptly placed at her disposal the Morgan Line steamer “Clinton,” which was then in the government service. Within the following four days we loaded the “Clinton” with thirty-four mules that had been sent to us by one of the Red Cross auxiliary committees of New York, and about three hundred tons of general stores, which we hoped would serve as a starter in the distribution at Havana, other supplies having been promised to meet us at that place.

Hearing that the port of Havana was open, it was only natural for our group to be eager to return there and resume the work we had been forced to leave behind the previous spring. The only way we could get to Havana was through the schooner “Mary E. Morse,” but she was already assigned to another port and was too slow to meet our needs. So, we had no choice but to appeal to the government. Miss Barton sent a telegram to President McKinley, asking for the use of a transport, and he quickly made the Morgan Line steamer “Clinton,” which was in government service, available to her. Within the next four days, we loaded the “Clinton” with thirty-four mules sent to us by one of the Red Cross auxiliary committees in New York, along with about three hundred tons of general supplies that we hoped would kickstart the distribution in Havana, as we had been promised additional supplies would meet us there.

We sailed away from Santiago on the afternoon of August 21, and after a pleasant voyage we arrived at Havana on the morning of the twenty-fifth.

We left Santiago on the afternoon of August 21, and after a smooth trip, we arrived in Havana on the morning of the twenty-fifth.

We learned on entering the harbor that we were as much in Spanish waters as we had been during our previous sojourn in Havana, and that there was no marked change in anything. The same customs’ officers whom we had known before the war boarded our boat, and we were treated with the old-time courtesy, but there was no let up in the rigid enforcement of all the requirements of the law; the necessary clearance papers, manifests, etc., being demanded. As we were on a government transport, and carrying a cargo intended for charitable distribution, we expected to be admitted without hindrance or ceremony, but we were disappointed. We were informed that we should have to pay full duties on our cargo, which amounted to as much as the original cost of the goods; and that as we had failed to make a specific manifest of every article we had on board we must pay a fine of five hundred dollars before we should be allowed to land our cargo or to leave the harbor.

We found out when we entered the harbor that we were just as much in Spanish waters as we had been during our previous stay in Havana, and that nothing had really changed. The same customs officers we had known before the war came aboard our boat, and we received the same old-fashioned courtesy, but there was no relaxation in the strict enforcement of all legal requirements; they demanded the necessary clearance papers, manifests, and so on. Since we were on a government transport and carrying cargo meant for charitable distribution, we expected to be let in without any issues or ceremony, but we were disappointed. We were told that we would have to pay full duties on our cargo, which was as much as the original cost of the goods; and because we hadn't provided a specific manifest detailing every item on board, we must pay a fine of five hundred dollars before we could land our cargo or leave the harbor.

Miss Barton called upon the Governor of Havana, who received her with great urbanity, but when she told him the nature of her visit he insisted that there was no need of aid in that city, that there was no suffering, that the people were all well fed and had been all through the blockade. This call was very courteously returned by the general and staff.

Miss Barton visited the Governor of Havana, who welcomed her warmly. However, when she explained the purpose of her visit, he insisted that there was no need for assistance in the city, that there was no suffering, and that the people were well-fed and had been throughout the blockade. The general and his staff graciously returned this visit.

No possible endeavor was omitted that gave any hope of enabling us to land our cargo, and we brought every influence to bear that we could command. After a couple of days had elapsed one of the government officials came aboard our ship and told Miss Barton that the Colonial Council had held a meeting, and that its members had voted to take the amount of money needed from some special fund that was available and pay the duties on the cargo of her ship, provided she would turn it over to their agents to distribute. Finding that there was no likelihood of any better terms being offered Miss Barton decided that it was useless to remain longer. Then again, the American Evacuation Commissioners were expected to arrive in a few days, and it was thought that the presence of this boatload of Cuban relief might be an embarrassment to them in dealing with the Spanish commission, and that we had better pay our fine and quietly withdraw until such time as we might return without hindrance.

No possible effort was overlooked that could help us unload our cargo, and we used every influence we had. After a couple of days, one of the government officials came on board our ship and told Miss Barton that the Colonial Council had met and voted to take the necessary funds from a special account to pay the duties on her ship’s cargo, provided she would hand it over to their agents for distribution. Realizing that there probably wouldn't be any better offers, Miss Barton decided it was pointless to stay any longer. Additionally, the American Evacuation Commissioners were expected to arrive in a few days, and it was thought that the presence of this boatload of Cuban relief could be an issue for them in their negotiations with the Spanish commission, so we figured it would be best to pay our fine and withdraw quietly until we could return without any problems.

During our stay in Havana hundreds of the best people of that city, including Spaniards and Cubans, came aboard the “Clinton” and assured Miss Barton of their warmest friendship and heartiest welcome, and it is believed that they did their utmost to persuade the officials to allow Miss Barton to resume her work in Havana. They told the most harrowing stories of the suffering in and about the city, and they said that with the exception of some “soup houses,” which the government was ostentatiously supporting, and which gave out to the poor, miserable sufferers who called for it a small quantity of an alleged soup, in which there was not enough nourishment to keep a chicken alive, there was no other distribution of food, and that people were daily dying in the streets. We knew that this was true, as we all had seen scores of these people every time we had gone ashore.

During our time in Havana, hundreds of the city's finest people, including Spaniards and Cubans, came aboard the “Clinton” and expressed their warmest friendship and a heartfelt welcome to Miss Barton. It’s believed they did everything they could to convince the officials to let Miss Barton continue her work in Havana. They shared the most heartbreaking stories of the suffering in and around the city, mentioning that aside from a few “soup kitchens” that the government was proudly supporting—handing out tiny portions of a questionable soup that wouldn’t nourish a chicken—there was no other distribution of food, and people were dying in the streets every day. We knew this was true, as we had seen countless people in distress each time we went ashore.

On September first we paid our fine of five hundred dollars and arranged all other matters, so that we were ready to sail at seven o’clock that evening, and with many regrets, we started for Egmont Key, Florida, where we knew we would have to go into quarantine, before entering the United States.

On September 1st, we paid our fine of five hundred dollars and took care of everything else, so we were set to leave at seven o’clock that evening. With a lot of regret, we headed for Egmont Key, Florida, where we knew we would have to go into quarantine before entering the United States.

As our ship’s charter would expire on September 7 and she ought to be in New Orleans, where she belonged, on that date, it was decided to unload her cargo of goods at Egmont Key, and have it transferred from there to Tampa. The mules were to be left aboard, and taken to New Orleans, where they had been purchased.

As our ship's charter would end on September 7 and she needed to be in New Orleans, her rightful place, by that date, we decided to unload her cargo at Egmont Key and have it moved from there to Tampa. The mules were to stay on board and be taken to New Orleans, where they had been bought.

Captain Wertsch and the entire crew of the steamer “Clinton,” having exerted themselves to make all of our party comfortable and happy, and having succeeded in an eminent degree, Miss Barton was pleased to make acknowledgment of their courtesy in a letter, a copy of which follows.

Captain Wertsch and the whole crew of the steamer “Clinton,” after working hard to ensure that our group was comfortable and happy, and succeeding tremendously, Miss Barton was happy to show her appreciation for their kindness in a letter, a copy of which follows.

Capt. P.C. Wertsch, Steamer “Clinton:”

Capt. P.C. Wertsch, Steamer "Clinton":

Dear Sir:—As we draw near the end of our voyage on the steamer “Clinton,” I cannot refrain from giving expression to the feeling of satisfaction and gratitude that all the members of the Red Cross party entertain for you and your crew. If you have any influence with the gods of wind and wave, you must certainly have exerted it, for verily we have been “sailing o’er summer seas” during the past weeks, and a pleasanter time than we have had could not well be imagined. It gives me great pleasure to say to you that the uniform courtesy and consideration that have been shown our people and the general comfort of the “Clinton” are highly appreciated. We congratulate the Morgan Line on having such a ship and such a crew.

Dear Sir,:—As we approach the end of our journey on the steamer “Clinton,” I can’t help but express the satisfaction and gratitude felt by all the members of the Red Cross party towards you and your crew. If you have any sway with the gods of wind and wave, it surely has been put to good use, because we have genuinely been "sailing over summer seas" for the past weeks, and we couldn't have imagined a more pleasant time. It brings me great joy to tell you that the consistent courtesy and consideration shown to our group, along with the overall comfort of the “Clinton,” are deeply appreciated. We congratulate the Morgan Line on having such a wonderful ship and such an outstanding crew.

In saying good-bye, permit me to thank you most heartily for your many kindnesses and your unfailing courtesy, and to wish you and all the members of your crew a long life and the best of everything in it.

In saying goodbye, let me sincerely thank you for your many kindnesses and constant courtesy, and wish you and all your crew a long life filled with the best of everything.

Best regards,
Clara Barton.

Captain Wertsch replied in the happy manner following:

Captain Wertsch responded in a cheerful way:

Miss Clara Barton, President American National Red Cross:

Ms. Clara Barton, President of the American National Red Cross:

Dear Madam:—Your very kind note, in which you commend my ship and crew, is received, and I have to return my most grateful thanks. A commander’s duties not only embrace the safe navigation of his craft, but the comfort and happiness of his passengers and crew, and it is a great pleasure to know that my efforts in that direction, combined with the propitious conditions of the elements, have met with your approval, and I shall always treasure your approbation as one of the bright spots in my rather monotonous calling. I esteem it one of the greatest honors to have as passenger and friend one who has so distinguished and endeared herself to all the civilized world by her many years of faithful and never-ceasing devotion to suffering humanity, and it is my sincere hope that God may grant you many years more in which to continue your work of love, and that every success may crown your efforts. I have the honor to subscribe myself,

Dear Ma'am:—I received your very kind note complimenting my ship and crew, and I want to express my sincerest thanks. A captain’s responsibilities include not only ensuring the safe navigation of the vessel but also the comfort and happiness of the passengers and crew. It brings me great joy to know that my efforts in this area, along with favorable conditions, have gained your approval. I will always cherish your kind words as a highlight in my otherwise routine career. It is one of my greatest honors to have as a passenger and friend someone who has so distinguished herself and endeared herself to the entire civilized world through her many years of dedicated service to those in need. I sincerely hope that God grants you many more years to continue your loving work and that you achieve every success in your efforts. I have the honor to sign myself,

Your loyal friend,
P.C. Wertsch, Captain.

We arrived at Egmont Key on the morning of September 3, and the party went into camp for a five days’ quarantine, which, barring the heat and mosquitoes, was rather a pleasant rest after the worry and suspense of the past week. Dr. Geddings, of the Marine Hospital Service, the surgeon in charge of the quarantine station, did everything in his power to make our stay agreeable, and he succeeded far better than we had anticipated.

We got to Egmont Key on the morning of September 3, and the group set up camp for a five-day quarantine, which, apart from the heat and mosquitoes, was quite a nice break after the stress and uncertainty of the previous week. Dr. Geddings, from the Marine Hospital Service, the doctor in charge of the quarantine station, did everything he could to make our stay enjoyable, and he succeeded much better than we expected.

As our party was about to break up, after a pleasant union of seven months, in which we had become like one family, and had conceived a mutual esteem and regard for each other, it seemed fitting that some little expression of good feeling should be manifested in a way that would be lasting and memorable. The following address to Miss Barton was accordingly drawn up, signed by all the members present and read to her:

As our group was about to disband after a nice seven-month run, during which we had grown together like one family and developed a mutual respect and affection for one another, it felt appropriate to show some small gesture of good will in a way that would be lasting and memorable. The following address to Miss Barton was prepared, signed by all the members present, and read to her:

To Miss Clara Barton.

To Ms. Clara Barton.

Now that our work has ceased for a time, and our party which has labored so long and so harmoniously together, is returning home, we, the members of the Cuban relief expedition, desire to express to you, our leader, as delicately and fittingly as may be, our unbounded confidence and admiration, and our sincere and heartfelt gratitude and love. As we look back over the past few months, and recall the many scenes of suffering and death that we have witnessed, and remember how ceaselessly, faithfully and tirelessly you have worked, and how much you have accomplished under the most unpromising circumstances, our wonder grows and we cannot help but reverence and admire your wisdom, patience and industry. No more trying position than you have occupied during the past seven months, could well be imagined, and no one not possessed of nerves of steel and of ripest wisdom and the rarest judgment, combined with a purpose as fixed as the stars could have made the great success that you have made of the work we had in hand. When it is remembered how many thousands of brave soldiers have been saved from suffering and death through your efforts, and how many starving and sick people have been brought back to health and happiness, and all with so little cost of actual money, our warmest admiration is excited, and we cannot withhold that praise which you so justly deserve.

Now that our work has paused for a bit, and our team, which has worked so hard and harmoniously together, is heading back home, we, the members of the Cuban relief expedition, want to express to you, our leader, as delicately and appropriately as possible, our deep confidence and admiration, as well as our heartfelt gratitude and love. Looking back over the last few months, recalling the many scenes of suffering and death we've witnessed, and remembering how tirelessly and faithfully you have worked, achieving so much under the toughest circumstances, our admiration grows, and we can't help but respect your wisdom, patience, and dedication. There couldn't have been a more challenging position than the one you've held over the past seven months, and no one without nerves of steel, exceptional wisdom, and sound judgment, combined with a purpose as unwavering as the stars, could have achieved the incredible success you have with our mission. When we think about how many thousands of brave soldiers you've saved from suffering and death through your efforts and how many starving and sick individuals you've helped regain their health and happiness, all at such a minimal financial cost, our deepest admiration is stirred, and we can’t hold back the praise you truly deserve.

Personally each of us wishes to express his or her acknowledgment of your unfailing kindness and interest in our comfort and general welfare, and we have to thank you for thousands of those little considerations of word and look that go so far to brighten one’s thoughts and make life a pleasure. We all have the greatest satisfaction in knowing that all the work we were permitted to do has been done with thoroughness and economy, and we are vain enough to think that no one could have done more under the conditions that existed. We shall soon separate and go our several ways, and it will be with the deepest sorrow and regret that we shall say good by to our leader; but throughout life it will always be a pleasure to call to mind her image and remember all the happy moments we have passed with her. So in parting, it will no doubt be a satisfaction to you to have the assurance that you hold our warmest love and good will, and that at any time each and all of us will be ready to serve you in any way that lies within our power.

Personally, we all want to express our gratitude for your constant kindness and concern for our comfort and well-being. Thank you for all those small gestures, both in words and looks, that really brighten our days and make life enjoyable. We take great pride in knowing that the work we've done together has been carried out thoroughly and efficiently, and we’re proud enough to believe that no one could have done more given the circumstances. As we prepare to go our separate ways, it’s with deep sorrow that we say goodbye to our leader. However, throughout our lives, we’ll cherish the memory of her and all the happy times we’ve spent together. So as we part ways, we hope it brings you comfort to know that you have our heartfelt love and best wishes, and that we’ll always be here to support you in any way we can.

A. Von Schelle,
Membre du Comité Directeur de la Croix Rouge de Belgique, Membre de
l’Association Nationale de la Croix Rouge des Etats Unis l’Amerique
.
J.B. Hubbell
General Field Agent of the American National Red Cross.
E. Winfield Egan
Surgeon American National Red Cross.
C.H.H. Cottrell
Financial Secretary.
Lucy M. Graves
J.A. McDowell
Dr. Chas. R. Gill
C.D. Cottrell
Annie M. Fowler,
J.K. Elwell
Geo. J. Hassett.

At the conclusion of this kind and just tribute to our beloved leader there was a moment of profound silence, our feelings being too deep for utterance. At length, when Miss Barton had subdued her emotions sufficiently to speak clearly, she responded in most graceful terms, expressing her warm and sincere appreciation of the work performed, and the loyal support that had ever been accorded her; that no words could fully express the gratitude she felt for this thoughtful little memento of our comradeship, and she should prize it quite as much as any badge or decoration she had ever received.

At the end of this heartfelt tribute to our beloved leader, there was a moment of deep silence, too emotional for words. Finally, when Miss Barton managed to calm her feelings enough to speak clearly, she expressed her warm and genuine appreciation for the work done and the loyal support she had always received. She said that no words could truly capture the gratitude she felt for this thoughtful little reminder of our friendship, and she would cherish it just as much as any badge or award she had ever received.

Farewells were said, and the party separated, going to their several homes; and so ended our first Cuban expedition.

Farewells were exchanged, and the group went their separate ways, heading to their respective homes; and thus concluded our first Cuban expedition.

Finance.

It is a very hard matter to express in dollars and cents the value of the relief distributed, as it was all donated in either material or money which was turned into material; and the kinds were so varied, the market value so fluctuating, and the data so scattered, that only an approximation can be ventured. It is probably underestimating the amount of relief stores that have been sent to Cuba by the Central

It’s really difficult to put an exact dollar amount on the value of the relief provided since everything was donated, either as materials or money that was used to buy materials. The types of donations were so diverse, the market value changed so much, and the information was so spread out that we can only give a rough estimate. It’s likely that we’re underestimating the total amount of relief supplies that have been sent to Cuba by the Central

Cuban Relief Committee and the American National Red Cross to place it at six thousand tons, approximating in value half a million dollars in New York. Had these same goods been bought in Cuba, their cost would easily have been doubled.

Cuban Relief Committee and the American National Red Cross decided to set the amount at six thousand tons, worth about half a million dollars in New York. If these same goods had been purchased in Cuba, their cost would have easily doubled.

In estimating the cost of distribution great difficulties present themselves, as large numbers of laborers, sometimes as many as two hundred per day were paid in food taken from the stores; but such labor can only be paid in that way while the need is extreme; and the moment the direst wants are satisfied money is demanded for every service.

In estimating the cost of distribution, significant challenges arise, as many workers, sometimes up to two hundred a day, were compensated with food taken from the stores. However, this kind of payment can only continue while the need is critical; once the most urgent needs are met, cash is required for every service.

We found a considerable number of people who had once been wealthy, but who were utterly helpless after being despoiled of their riches, and gave up in despair, and would have died without making any adequate effort to save themselves, had not relief been brought to them. There were, however, many sterling families who had cast their fortunes with the revolution; had sacrificed everything for “Cuba libre,” and were willing to give life itself, if necessary; these people accepted relief reluctantly and sparingly, and with warmest gratitude.

We came across a lot of people who used to be wealthy but were completely lost after losing their money, giving up in despair, and would have perished without making any real effort to save themselves if help hadn't been provided. However, there were also many remarkable families who had joined the revolution, sacrificing everything for “Cuba libre,” and were ready to give their lives if needed; these people accepted help hesitantly and cautiously, but with deep gratitude.

For nearly two months after our arrival in Havana the entire expenses of the relief work were borne by Miss Barton from her private purse. It is but just to state that when this fact was discovered, by the committee the money was refunded. Then the Central Cuban Relief Committee began to furnish her with means which came thereafter in abundance, and nothing that was needed that money could procure was ever omitted. Volunteers for work were plentiful, but they were generally without experience and therefore not available. For this reason, and considering the magnitude of the work to be attempted and the celerity with which it must be carried on in order to be effective, it was necessary to override a time-honored precedent of the Red Cross, and pay salaries to certain grades of professional workers who could not be obtained otherwise. It should be stated though, that all these people who were engaged required no more money than was sufficient to meet the necessities of those who were dependent on them; and the few salaries that were paid were very low considering the high grade of ability that was secured.

For almost two months after we arrived in Havana, Miss Barton covered all the expenses for the relief work from her own funds. It's only fair to mention that when the committee found out about this, they reimbursed her. The Central Cuban Relief Committee then started providing her with funds, which came in plentifully, ensuring that nothing necessary that money could buy was ever left out. There were plenty of volunteers willing to help, but most lacked experience and weren't able to contribute effectively. Because of this, and given the scale of the work needed and the speed required to make it effective, it became necessary to break a long-standing tradition of the Red Cross and offer salaries to certain professional workers who couldn’t be found otherwise. However, it's important to note that everyone hired only needed enough money to cover their basic needs; the few salaries that were paid were quite low considering the high level of skill that was brought in.

The first funds sent for our use were in drafts payable in Spanish gold at Havana. Gold was then held at a premium of about thirty-five per cent over Spanish silver, with which the greater part of the ordinary business of the country was carried on.

The first funds sent for our use were in drafts payable in Spanish gold at Havana. Gold was then valued at about thirty-five percent more than Spanish silver, which was used for most of the regular business in the country.

On entering Santiago we found both American and Spanish money in circulation, and consequently considerable confusion resulted on account of the fluctuation in values, there being no established standard. The military governor made an arbitrary ruling that there should be a premium of one hundred per cent on American money over Spanish silver, or, in other words, that one dollar in American money should be worth two dollars in Spanish silver. Spanish gold and American gold were on a par in ordinary transactions of limited amounts, but in large amounts American gold was worth a small percentage more than the Spanish.

On entering Santiago, we found both American and Spanish currency in circulation, which led to considerable confusion due to the fluctuating values and the lack of an established standard. The military governor made an arbitrary decision that there should be a one hundred percent premium on American money compared to Spanish silver, meaning that one dollar in American currency would equal two dollars in Spanish silver. Spanish gold and American gold were valued the same for everyday transactions of smaller amounts, but for larger transactions, American gold was worth a slightly higher percentage than Spanish gold.

While we were in Santiago our supply of condensed milk ran short, owing to the large amount that was used in the hospitals. Fortunately there was at that time in the harbor a merchant ship loaded with groceries which could not be disposed of satisfactorily, and we were able to purchase at a very reasonable figure quite a large amount of that greatly needed delicacy, and continue filling all requisitions.

While we were in Santiago, we ran low on condensed milk because of the high demand in the hospitals. Fortunately, there was a merchant ship in the harbor at that time loaded with groceries that could not be sold properly, and we managed to buy a substantial amount of that much-needed item at a very reasonable price, allowing us to continue fulfilling all requests.

The following is a statement of our accounts at the end of the expedition:

The following is a summary of our accounts at the end of the expedition:

Financial Statement.

Financial Statement.

Central Cuban Relief Committee, cash $11,296.55
Contributions 172.93
Exchange 236.83
Household Expenses$1,521.41 
General Expenses2,040.92 
Cuban Relief Expenses3,699.79 
Traveling Expenses968.22 
Telegrams105.02 
Office Expenses, Stationery, etc.22.45 
Salaries2,541.24 
American National Red Cross Relief Committee Army807.26 
 $11,706.31$11,706.31

The expense accounts will generally explain themselves by their titles, with a few exceptions which will be noted. “Cuban Relief Expenses” covered all charges for labor outside of that performed by our own party, and for supplies, etc., that were purchased outside of those we had brought from New York. “American Red Cross Expenses” included expenses of nurses and hospitals on account of army work, as distinct from Cuban relief work; also the maintenance of forty mules that had been sent us by that organization. “Household Expenses” covered house rent, servant hire, and maintenance of the entire party, which numbered as high as thirty people at times, and averaged twenty most of the time, making an average of less than $2.50 expense per week for each person. “General Expenses” included work on hospitals and other buildings necessary to make them habitable and comfortable, and all other expenses not properly chargeable to any other account.

The expense accounts usually speak for themselves based on their titles, with a few exceptions that will be pointed out. “Cuban Relief Expenses” covered all charges for labor done outside of our team and for supplies, etc., that we bought outside of what we brought from New York. “American Red Cross Expenses” included expenses for nurses and hospitals related to army work, separate from Cuban relief efforts; it also covered the upkeep of forty mules sent to us by that organization. “Household Expenses” included rent, hiring help, and the maintenance of the whole team, which sometimes numbered up to thirty people and averaged around twenty most of the time, resulting in an average expense of less than $2.50 per week for each person. “General Expenses” included work on hospitals and other buildings to make them livable and comfortable, as well as all other expenses that did not fit into any other category.

On an estimated distribution of relief supplies, valued at half a million dollars, the cost of distribution, covering a period of seven months, exclusive of the charter price for the steamer “State of Texas,” amounts to less than three per cent of the value of the goods distributed.

On an estimated distribution of relief supplies worth half a million dollars, the cost of distribution over seven months, not including the charter fee for the steamer “State of Texas,” is less than three percent of the value of the goods distributed.

REFUGEES FROM SANTIAGO.

LETTER OF SANTIAGO COMMITTEE.

Miss Clara Barton,
President of the American National Red Cross, Santiago de Cuba:

Clara Barton,
*President of the American National Red Cross, Santiago de Cuba*:

Madam:—The undersigned, who have had the honor to form your committee to assist you in the distribution of relief to this city during the permanence in it of the Red Cross, desire on the eve of your departure to “give an account of their stewardship,” presenting at same time in a condensed form an idea of the work that has been done.

Ma'am:—The undersigned, who have had the privilege of being your committee to help distribute relief in this city during the ongoing presence of the Red Cross, would like to take a moment before your departure to "account for our responsibilities," while also providing a brief overview of the work that has been accomplished.

It would probably be difficult to cite an instance in which a relief vessel has arrived so opportunely anywhere as the steamship “State of Texas” arrived in Santiago de Cuba. After a rigorous blockade of two months, during which stocks of provisions had run very low, the greatest part of the inhabitants of the city, under stress of threatened bombardment, had abandoned their homes and taken refuge in the neighboring villages. On their return, after the occupation of the city by the American troops, many of the citizens found that during their absence their homes had been looted and the small store of provisions which they counted upon had disappeared. The same fate had overtaken many shops, and the establishments which had escaped, and which anyhow had hardly anything left to dispose of, remained closed for many days. It may therefore safely be said that the immense majority of the inhabitants of this city had nothing to eat, and it was at this moment that you most providentially arrived with the “State of Texas.”

It would be hard to find a situation where a relief ship arrived as perfectly timed as the steamship "State of Texas" did in Santiago de Cuba. After a tough two-month blockade, during which food supplies had almost run out, most of the city's residents, fearing a bombardment, had left their homes and sought shelter in nearby villages. When they returned after the American troops took over the city, many found that their homes had been looted and the little food they had relied on was gone. Many stores suffered the same fate, and those that had managed to stay safe, but barely had anything left, remained closed for many days. Therefore, it’s safe to say that the vast majority of the city's residents had no food, and it was at this critical moment that you arrived so providentially with the "State of Texas."

The organizing of a system of relief, and the discharge of the vessel were started simultaneously and with such success that on the twentieth of July a ration of cooked food was distributed by means of the local “Cocina Economica,” 6000 persons being relieved on that day, and 9000 the next, the whole gratis distribution of rations by that institution exceeding, in the three weeks such distribution lasted, 200,000.

The setup of a relief system and the unloading of the ship began at the same time and went so well that on July 20th, cooked meals were distributed through the local “Cocina Economica,” helping 6,000 people that day and 9,000 the next. Overall, the free distribution of meals by that institution exceeded 200,000 over the three weeks that it continued.

By advice of your committee, in order to proceed to the distribution of uncooked food, a number of commissioners were appointed, each of whom presented a detailed list of the families that he agreed to distribute among, some of these lists embracing over one thousand persons. By this means the pressure of great crowds round the Red Cross deposits, which would have rendered impossible a prompt and efficacious distribution, was avoided, and to the limited number of commissioners, who had agreed to distribute among the great number of the needy, a large amount daily was supplied.

By your committee's advice, to move forward with distributing uncooked food, several commissioners were appointed. Each of them provided a detailed list of families they agreed to distribute to, with some lists including over one thousand people. This approach prevented large crowds from gathering around the Red Cross supply points, which would have made quick and effective distribution impossible. As a result, the limited number of commissioners who had committed to helping the many in need received a large daily supply.

We consider it a duty and take a special pleasure in manifesting our appreciation of the efficiency displayed by your whole staff in these days, and of the energy with which they discharged the vessel, carted and stored the cargo; and proceeded with its distribution; and can only congratulate them on the result of their labors and yourself on being at the head of such a well-organized corporation.

We feel it’s our responsibility and take great pleasure in showing our appreciation for the efficiency your entire team has demonstrated in recent days. We commend the energy they put into unloading the vessel, transporting and storing the cargo, and managing its distribution. We can only congratulate them on their hard work and you for leading such a well-organized company.

In the very important items of directing the relief to be given into proper channels and keeping it out of improper ones, your committee had at the commencement an easy task, for the reasons already explained, the whole city being in want, by simply giving to all that applied, and in the first days that was what was done, so much so that three-fourths, more or less, of the entire community received some assistance.

In the crucial issue of directing relief to the right channels and preventing it from going to the wrong ones, your committee initially had a straightforward job. As previously mentioned, the entire city was in need, so we just provided help to everyone who asked. In those first few days, that’s exactly what we did, to the point that about three-quarters of the whole community received some form of assistance.

But after the first ten days it began to be evident that the strain was removing. Cargoes of provisions for sale had arrived and were being retailed. The government were employing quite a number of workmen on and around the wharves at high wages, and some few workmen were moving out to the country. It behooved then the committee to be more conservative in admitting lists of applicants for rations, and this necessity was accentuated by complaints which began to arise of the difficulty of getting people to work, complaints which became general extending from the governor of the city who could not find workmen even at good wages, to clean the streets of the city, to the heads of households who found no one to cook, serve or wash, while such important minor industries, as the supplying of the city with charcoal or even firewood, were almost wholly abandoned.

But after the first ten days, it became clear that the pressure was easing. Shipments of food for sale had arrived and were being sold. The government was hiring quite a few workers at high wages around the docks, and some workers were relocating to the countryside. Therefore, the committee needed to be more cautious in approving lists of applicants for rations. This necessity was highlighted by complaints about the difficulty of getting people to work. These complaints became widespread, extending from the city governor, who couldn't find workers even at good wages to clean the streets, to heads of households who couldn't find anyone to cook, serve, or do laundry, while essential minor industries, like supplying the city with charcoal or firewood, were nearly completely abandoned.

SANTIAGO REFUGEES AT EL CANEY,
Where it is estimated that twelve thousand people were fed with Red Cross supplies before the surrender of Santiago.

ESTABLISHING HEADQUARTERS ASHORE.

Finally the moment arrived when the end of the necessity of the permanence of the Red Cross was in sight, and, coinciding with the raising of the blockade of Havana and other large cities where want and sickness had necessarily to be more accentuated than here, made it a question of the greatest good to the greatest number, made its removal to the west end of the island a necessity. There necessarily remained some poverty, some sickness, and some misery, but the public, and more especially the military government, had taken efficacious measures to cope with these evils, and while in one sense deploring your departure, your committee could only coincide with your views on the subject, and offer their conscientious opinion that the present state of affairs in Santiago de Cuba fully justified the departure of the Red Cross to districts where its presence was much more urgently required.

Finally, the moment came when the need for the Red Cross's ongoing presence was coming to an end. This coincided with the lifting of the blockade on Havana and other major cities where suffering and illness were more pronounced than here. It became a matter of doing the greatest good for the greatest number, making it necessary to relocate to the western part of the island. While there would still be some poverty, sickness, and misery, the public, especially the military government, had taken effective steps to address these issues. While, in one sense, we regret your departure, your committee could only agree with your views on the matter and offer their earnest opinion that the current situation in Santiago de Cuba fully justified the Red Cross's move to areas where its help was much more urgently needed.

In conclusion, your committee beg to express their gratitude for the confidence which you have so kindly bestowed on them, and to deplore that owing to sickness and extreme press of work, they have not been able so fully to assist in your benevolent undertaking as would have been their ardent desire.

In conclusion, your committee would like to express their gratitude for the confidence you have generously given them and to regret that due to illness and a heavy workload, they have not been able to assist in your charitable efforts as much as they would have truly liked.

(Signed) Robert Mason,
H. Michaelsen,
Wm. Ramsden.

Santiago de Cuba.

Santiago de Cuba.


REPORT OF E. WINFIELD EGAN, M.D.

When the Red Cross was asked by the Department of State, and the Central Cuban Relief Committee, to go to Cuba in charge of the relief work among the reconcentrados, the members of Miss Barton’s personal staff, who had worked on other fields, were called to join the expedition. On the twentieth of February, while in my office in Boston, a telegram arrived containing the usual call to service in the field. Six days later, I reported at headquarters in the city of Havana.

When the Red Cross was asked by the Department of State and the Central Cuban Relief Committee to go to Cuba to oversee the relief efforts for the reconcentrados, the members of Miss Barton’s personal staff, who had worked in other areas, were brought in to join the mission. On February 20th, while I was in my office in Boston, I received a telegram with the standard call to service in the field. Six days later, I reported to headquarters in Havana.

Already the preliminary work was in progress. Committees were in the process of formation. A working census was being rapidly taken and information collected concerning the conditions in Havana and the cities and towns of the interior, upon which to base a plan of operations.

Already, the preliminary work was underway. Committees were being formed. A working census was being quickly conducted, and information was being gathered about the conditions in Havana and the cities and towns inland to develop a plan of action.

One of the first things essential to a systematic prosecution of the work was a commodious and convenient warehouse. This privilege was secured from the proprietors of the Almacen de San José, one of the largest bonded warehouses in Havana. Here the Red Cross supplies were carefully stored and classified, and from thence shipped upon requisitions to all points reached in the relief work.

One of the first things necessary for a systematic approach to the work was a spacious and convenient warehouse. This benefit was secured from the owners of the Almacen de San José, one of the biggest bonded warehouses in Havana. Here, the Red Cross supplies were carefully stored and organized, and from there, they were shipped according to requests to all locations involved in the relief effort.

But the feeding of the hungry was not the only work of the Red Cross. Aside from the distribution of food and clothing, hospitals and asylums were necessary for the care of the sick, and for the orphan children. One of the first asylums established was located in the Cerro, a suburban ward of Havana, and was known as the Asilo de Niños. Here, in addition to the usual work in the hospital department, outpatient clinics were instituted, including medical, surgical, gynecological, and, lastly, an eye and ear clinic. As the building selected for the asylum was originally built for a family residence, it was difficult to adapt it to all the needs of both an asylum and a hospital. For the last named clinic a dark room was of course needed, and for this reason this department was open during the evenings, from 8 to 11 p.m., when, with nature’s kind co-operation, the necessary obscurity was always assured. The nightly attendance averaged about seventy. Among these patients, the diseases of the eye were generally traceable to starvation; the proportion of cases for “refraction” were comparatively few.

But feeding the hungry wasn’t the only work of the Red Cross. In addition to distributing food and clothing, hospitals and shelters were necessary to care for the sick and orphaned children. One of the first shelters established was in Cerro, a suburban area of Havana, and was known as the Asilo de Niños. Here, in addition to the usual hospital work, outpatient clinics were set up, including medical, surgical, gynecological, and an eye and ear clinic. Since the building chosen for the shelter was originally built as a family home, it was challenging to adapt it to meet all the needs of both a shelter and a hospital. For the eye clinic, a dark room was obviously needed, which is why this department operated in the evenings from 8 to 11 p.m., when, thanks to nature’s kind cooperation, the necessary darkness was always guaranteed. The nightly attendance was about seventy. Among these patients, eye diseases were usually linked to starvation, and the number of cases requiring “refraction” was relatively low.

These clinics continued at the asylum until the United States Government, through the Consul-General, advised all American citizens to leave the island.

These clinics kept running at the asylum until the U.S. Government, through the Consul-General, advised all American citizens to leave the island.

On March 2, the leading physicians of Havana were called in council, and methods of caring for the sick of the city were discussed, especially with reference to the best plan for avoiding the creation of a pauper element, through the abuse of the out-patient clinics. The plans formulated at the council were adopted and adhered to in the prosecution of the hospital work.

On March 2, the top doctors in Havana met to discuss how to care for the city's sick, particularly focusing on the best ways to prevent the emergence of a needy class due to misuse of the out-patient clinics. The plans developed at the meeting were approved and followed in the operation of the hospital.

With the work in Havana still in progress, it was decided to make a trip to the interior. A special train was placed at the disposal of the Red Cross staff, and a visit was made to the principal towns in the provinces of Havana, Matanzas and Santa Clara. It was from the information gained by personal observation upon this trip, that Senator Proctor compiled his famous speech, delivered in the United States Senate, upon the starvation and distress among the reconcentrados in the Western Provinces of Cuba.

With the work in Havana still ongoing, it was decided to take a trip inland. A special train was provided for the Red Cross staff, and they visited the main towns in the provinces of Havana, Matanzas, and Santa Clara. It was from the insights gained through personal observation during this trip that Senator Proctor put together his famous speech, delivered in the United States Senate, about the starvation and suffering among the reconcentrados in the Western Provinces of Cuba.

At Matanzas, Sagua la Grande and Cienfuegos, well-conducted dispensaries were already in existence, but were almost destitute of means. Supplies sufficient for two months were immediately ordered forward from the storehouse in Havana, and these institutions were left in good condition. After doing what relief work was possible at the time, the party returned to Havana.

At Matanzas, Sagua la Grande, and Cienfuegos, well-run clinics were already established, but they were almost out of resources. Supplies enough for two months were quickly sent from the warehouse in Havana, and these facilities were left in good shape. After providing as much help as possible at that time, the group returned to Havana.

On arrival at the headquarters, Miss Barton called the staff together to consider what action should be taken upon the Consul-General’s recommendation that all Americans should return home. The entire staff expressed their willingness to remain, but it was decided to confer with Captain-General Blanco. The Captain-General stated that he would be glad to have the Red Cross remain, and that so far as concerned the regulars of the Spanish army, the staff and equipment would be entirely safe, but that, owing to the irregular and unruly element in the army, the volunteers, whose actions could not be controlled, he considered it best that the Red Cross should retire before hostilities began. General Blanco, however, offered to be personally responsible for the safety of Miss Barton so long as she remained.

Upon arriving at headquarters, Miss Barton gathered the staff to discuss the Consul-General’s recommendation that all Americans should return home. The whole team expressed their willingness to stay, but they decided to consult with Captain-General Blanco. The Captain-General said he would be happy for the Red Cross to remain, and that the regular Spanish army’s staff and equipment would be completely safe. However, due to the irregular and unpredictable elements in the army, he thought it would be best for the Red Cross to leave before hostilities began. Nevertheless, General Blanco offered to take personal responsibility for Miss Barton’s safety as long as she stayed.

On the ninth of April the Red Cross retired, arriving at Port Tampa on the “Olivette” three days later, and Miss Barton and staff took up temporary quarters at Tampa, awaiting the time when the work in Cuba might be again taken up.

On April 9th, the Red Cross left and arrived at Port Tampa on the "Olivette" three days later. Miss Barton and her team set up temporary quarters in Tampa, waiting for the time when they could resume their work in Cuba.

During the stay in Tampa the nurses were daily instructed in emergency field work. All the appliances usually considered indispensable were left at the headquarters, and they were compelled to depend upon such conveniences as might be improvised on the spot. Stretchers and splints were made from the limbs of trees; bindings and bandages were made from the long grass, which was pliable and easily woven. These exercises were accompanied by lectures on discipline in the field.

During their time in Tampa, the nurses received daily training in emergency field work. All the essential equipment was left at headquarters, forcing them to rely on whatever could be put together on-site. Stretchers and splints were crafted from tree branches, and bindings and bandages were made from the long grass, which was flexible and easy to weave. These drills were supplemented by lectures on field discipline.

On May 1, the entire party again arrived at Key West and joined the steamship “State of Texas,” where the active work of relief began, our attention being first directed to the refugees in Key West, and afterward to the Spanish prisoners of war on the vessels captured by the blockading squadron. The crews of these vessels were, in many instances, short of provisions, and in some cases had had nothing whatever to eat, except fish, for fifteen days or more. The government appropriation was not yet available, and several weeks must elapse before government rations could be obtained for them. At the request of the United States Marshal, the prisoners were supplied by the “State of Texas,” and were cared for medically by the surgeons of the Red Cross staff. A number of surgical operations were performed.

On May 1, the whole group arrived in Key West and boarded the steamship “State of Texas,” where the real relief efforts began. Our first focus was on the refugees in Key West, and then we turned our attention to the Spanish prisoners of war on the ships captured by the blockading squadron. The crews of these ships were often low on supplies, and in some cases, they hadn’t eaten anything but fish for fifteen days or more. The government funding wasn’t available yet, and it would take several weeks before they could receive government rations. At the request of the United States Marshal, the prisoners were provided for by the “State of Texas,” and the Red Cross surgeons took care of their medical needs. Several surgical procedures were carried out.

Not only were the prisoners fed, clothed and cared for, but by an arrangement made with the United States court and the naval authorities the men were permitted to write to their homes and friends, the letters being left open and certified by the Red Cross, and afterward forwarded to their destinations, those for Spain being transmitted through the Red Cross of Portugal, which had kindly offered to act as intermediary for the transmission of such communications. Thus the prisoners were not only enabled to write to their parents and friends, but the Red Cross was able, by this means, to show to the Spanish people in Spain and Cuba, through the letters from the captives themselves, what manner of treatment they were receiving as prisoners of war. This, it was hoped, would not fail to have its effect if in the course of the hostilities men of our own army or navy should be captured.

Not only were the prisoners fed, clothed, and taken care of, but thanks to an arrangement made with the United States court and naval authorities, the men were allowed to write to their families and friends. The letters were left open and verified by the Red Cross, and then forwarded to their destinations, with those for Spain sent through the Red Cross of Portugal, which generously offered to help send these messages. This way, the prisoners could not only communicate with their parents and friends, but the Red Cross could also show the Spanish people in Spain and Cuba, through the letters from the captives, how they were being treated as prisoners of war. It was hoped this would make an impact, especially if our own soldiers from the army or navy were captured during the conflict.

In the latter part of May, Miss Barton having occasion to return to Washington, the “State of Texas” left Key West and proceeded to Port Tampa. There we lived among the transports until the fleet sailed for Cuba. There is hardly space to tell in detail all the work done on shore and in the harbor. The impression that the “State of Texas,” with the insignia of the Red Cross on either bow and on the smokestacks, was a hospital ship had become general among the troops, though she was really loaded with medicines, clothing and general supplies for the reconcentrados of Cuba. As this impression prevailed, and the Red Cross was desirous of assisting our own men whenever necessary and adding in every possible way to their comfort, the spacious smoking room on board the ship was fitted up as an operating room, and the purser’s room converted into a dispensary. No hospital staff in any of our great institutions could have been more proud than this little band of workers with their emergency hospital equipment, and its outfit of instruments and appliances—unsurpassed by the equipment of many a first-class hospital.

In late May, Miss Barton needed to return to Washington, so the “State of Texas” left Key West and headed to Port Tampa. We stayed among the transports until the fleet set sail for Cuba. There isn’t enough space to describe all the work done onshore and in the harbor. The impression that the “State of Texas,” marked with the Red Cross on both bows and on the smokestacks, was a hospital ship became widespread among the troops, even though she was actually loaded with medicines, clothing, and general supplies for the reconcentrados of Cuba. As this belief spread, and since the Red Cross wanted to help our own men whenever needed and improve their comfort as much as possible, the spacious smoking room on the ship was turned into an operating room, and the purser’s room was converted into a dispensary. No hospital staff in any of our major institutions could have been prouder than this small group of workers with their emergency hospital gear, equipped with instruments and supplies that rivaled those of many first-class hospitals.

Many of the cases treated were of a character that required rest, quiet and watchful care, and these patients were given rooms on board the ship, and nurses were assigned to regular duty. The following is a summary of the cases treated: cynovitis of knee joint, 5; necrosis of bones of leg, 12; scalds and burns, 29; ear affections (including one case of removal of the bones of the ear. This patient was chief engineer of transport No. 7, “The Comal”), 14; eye injuries, 19; tumors removed, 11; miscellaneous, sickness and minor injuries, 197.

Many of the cases treated needed rest, quiet, and careful supervision, so these patients were given rooms on the ship, and nurses were assigned to regular shifts. Here’s a summary of the cases treated: knee joint inflammation, 5; bone necrosis in the leg, 12; scalds and burns, 29; ear issues (including one case where the ear bones were removed. This patient was the chief engineer of transport No. 7, “The Comal”), 14; eye injuries, 19; tumors removed, 11; various illnesses and minor injuries, 197.

On June 17, following instructions from the Navy Department, the “State of Texas” again weighed anchor and proceeded to Key West, and after a stay of two days continued her voyage to Cuba, and anchored in the bay of Guantanamo, on the south shore of the island, in the Province of Santiago, at sunset July 25.

On June 17, following orders from the Navy Department, the “State of Texas” set sail again and headed to Key West. After staying there for two days, it continued its journey to Cuba and dropped anchor in Guantanamo Bay, on the southern coast of the island, in the Santiago Province, at sunset on July 25.

A quantity of jerked beef and other supplies were left at Guantanamo, in charge of Captain McCalla, for distribution among the reconcentrados in the country. Leaving Guantanamo the next day we proceeded with the “State of Texas” to Siboney, reaching that place the evening of the same day.

A supply of jerked beef and other supplies was left at Guantanamo, overseen by Captain McCalla, for distribution among the reconcentrados in the area. After leaving Guantanamo the next day, we continued on the "State of Texas" to Siboney, arriving there that same evening.

A severe engagement was fought at Aguadores, where the Spaniards were strongly entrenched and guarding one of the roads leading to Santiago. Our warships shelled the fortifications and silenced the batteries; and our troops made a gallant charge, but were repulsed with heavy loss, and had to fall back. The wounded began to arrive, some in ambulances, in army wagons and on litters. Those who were able walked into Siboney, in order to allow their more seriously wounded comrades to ride. Major La Garde, who was in charge of the army hospital at Siboney, welcomed the Red Cross surgeons and gave them quarters and opportunity for working side by side with the hospital staff of the army, and extended every courtesy within his power.

A fierce battle took place at Aguadores, where the Spanish forces were heavily fortified and blocking one of the roads to Santiago. Our naval ships bombarded the fortifications and took out their artillery; our troops launched a brave attack but were forced to retreat with significant casualties. The wounded began to arrive, some in ambulances, some in army trucks, and some on stretchers. Those who could walk made their way to Siboney to let their more seriously injured teammates ride. Major La Garde, who ran the army hospital in Siboney, welcomed the Red Cross surgeons and provided them with accommodations and the chance to work alongside the army hospital staff, offering every courtesy he could.

Previously, the services of the nurses of the Red Cross were tendered to the surgeon in charge of the American hospital, but the offer was courteously declined. The aid of the Red Cross nurses was then offered to the Cuban hospital, and gratefully accepted by General Garcia. Under their direction the insurgent hospital was thoroughly cleaned, disinfected and put into excellent order. Their good work attracted the attention of the American wounded, who inquired why the Red Cross “had deserted them and gone to the Cuban army.”

Previously, the services of the Red Cross nurses were offered to the surgeon in charge of the American hospital, but the offer was politely turned down. The help of the Red Cross nurses was then offered to the Cuban hospital, and General Garcia gratefully accepted it. Under their guidance, the insurgent hospital was thoroughly cleaned, disinfected, and organized to a high standard. Their excellent work caught the attention of the American wounded, who asked why the Red Cross “had abandoned them and gone to the Cuban army.”

That evening, however, the nurses were called to the operating tents to assist in the care of the American wounded, and remained constantly on duty till all the injured were cared for.

That evening, however, the nurses were called to the operating tents to help care for the American wounded and stayed on duty continuously until all the injured were taken care of.

Immediately after the first battle, fought on July 1, a Red Cross hospital was opened, and rapidly filled with American troops. In this hospital the nurses worked incessantly until, one by one, worn out by overwork, with reduced vitality, they could no longer stand the terrible strain, and were obliged to succumb and pay the debt which an exhausted nature demanded.

Immediately after the first battle, fought on July 1, a Red Cross hospital was opened and quickly filled with American troops. In this hospital, the nurses worked tirelessly until, one by one, worn out from overwork and drained of energy, they could no longer handle the intense pressure and had to give in to the toll that their exhausted bodies required.

These young women were the first volunteer nurses or “Sisters” of the Red Cross who served in the war, and too much cannot be said in praise of their untiring devotion. Faithfully and constantly they worked. Nobly and unselfishly they labored, and their greatest reward was the gratitude of those they helped to save, and the satisfaction of a duty faithfully performed. The names of these nurses were, Sister-in-chief “Bettina,” Sisters Minnie Rogal, Anna McCue, Blanche McCorristen and Isabel Olm, assisted by Mrs. Trumbull White, of Chicago.

These young women were the first volunteer nurses or "Sisters" of the Red Cross who served in the war, and we can't say enough about their tireless dedication. They worked faithfully and consistently. They labored nobly and selflessly, and their greatest reward was the gratitude from those they helped to save and the satisfaction of a job well done. The names of these nurses were Sister-in-chief "Bettina," Sisters Minnie Rogal, Anna McCue, Blanche McCorristen, and Isabel Olm, assisted by Mrs. Trumbull White from Chicago.

At daylight on the morning of July 2 everything was in readiness for messengers of the Red Cross to proceed to the front, and in company with Mr. George Kennan, preceded by the Cuban guides, furnished by General Garcia, we set out for the firing line.

At dawn on July 2, everything was set for Red Cross messengers to head to the front lines. Along with Mr. George Kennan and guided by the Cuban scouts provided by General Garcia, we began our journey to the firing line.

We reached the First Division Hospital of the Fifth Army Corps about four in the afternoon, over a rough, miry road, fording extensive lakes of deep mud, but the hearty welcome extended by Major Wood repaid us for the hard journey. The First Division Hospital was established some distance ahead of the firing lines, and it was several hours before the lines were moved beyond the hospital.

We arrived at the First Division Hospital of the Fifth Army Corps around four in the afternoon, traveling over a bumpy, muddy road and crossing large patches of deep mud, but the warm welcome we received from Major Wood made the tough journey worth it. The First Division Hospital was set up a good distance away from the front lines, and it took several hours for the lines to advance past the hospital.

Major Wood assigned an operating table to the Red Cross. Not a light was permitted to be shown the night of the second of July, lest it should attract the fire of the enemy, particularly of the guerrilla sharpshooters who were stationed in the trees about us.

Major Wood assigned an operating table to the Red Cross. No lights were allowed to be shown on the night of July 2nd, to avoid attracting the enemy's fire, especially from the guerrilla sharpshooters positioned in the trees around us.

The operating tables were moved out into the open, and the operations were performed by the light of the moon. All through the night the scattering fire continued around us; generally the sharp crack of the Mauser, occasionally the louder report of the Springfield, and sometimes a heavier explosion, as of a shell or the firing of light artillery. At daylight, the firing had ceased.

The operating tables were brought out into the open, and the surgeries were done by moonlight. Throughout the night, gunfire crackled around us; mostly the sharp crack of the Mauser, occasionally the louder bang of the Springfield, and sometimes a heavier explosion from a shell or the firing of light artillery. By daylight, the shooting had stopped.

STARVING IN THE PLAZA.

LOS FOSOS.

No pen can describe the horrors of that night and the silent suffering of the wounded. Long rows of them, nearly a thousand, lying in pools of water and on the damp ground, for the heavy rains had fallen every day. Then, at night, the tropical dew fell like rain, adding to the general discomfort. In the morning, the great burning sun came out and the mists began to rise. Hotter and hotter it grew, until almost unbearable. To shelter the wounded, palm leaves and branches of leafy trees were placed over them.

No words can capture the horrors of that night and the quiet pain of the injured. Long lines of them, almost a thousand, were lying in pools of water and on the damp ground, as heavy rains had fallen every day. Then, at night, the tropical dew fell like rain, adding to the overall discomfort. In the morning, the blazing sun came out, and the mists began to rise. It got hotter and hotter until it was nearly unbearable. To provide some shade for the injured, palm leaves and branches from leafy trees were placed over them.

The bravery and determined resignation manifested by the men waiting for treatment, and in the hospitals under operation, was worthy of comment. Many times, as the surgeon or nurse was proffering attention to a wounded man, or offering him water or nourishment, he would say, “Oh, give it to Tom first, he’s worse off than I am.” This spirit of kindness and grim courtesy was noticeable all through the campaign.

The bravery and determined acceptance shown by the men waiting for treatment, and in the hospitals being operated on, was worth noting. Many times, as the surgeon or nurse was giving attention to a wounded man, or offering him water or food, he would say, “Oh, give it to Tom first, he’s in worse shape than I am.” This spirit of kindness and grim politeness was evident throughout the campaign.

On our arrival there was no food for the wounded, no tents, no blankets. The men were without change of clothing, and in some cases what little they had required to be cut off on account of the character of the wound.

On our arrival, there was no food for the injured, no tents, no blankets. The men had no change of clothes, and in some cases, what little they had needed to be cut off due to the nature of their injuries.

A message explaining the condition of things at the front was sent back to Siboney, from General Shafter’s headquarters, and immediately army wagons were loaded with supplies by the Red Cross, and the next morning they rolled into the hospital lines, with Miss Barton and some of her staff, accompanied by Private Hassett, who had been detailed from the Thirty-fourth Michigan, all seated on top of the wagons, which carried food enough for the patients in the hospitals for several days. They, too, had to come over miry roads that lead from the coast; of the wheels no spokes could be seen, nothing but one circular, solid mass of mud, like great massive car-wheels.

A message updating the situation at the front was sent back to Siboney from General Shafter’s headquarters. Immediately, Red Cross workers loaded army wagons with supplies, and the next morning, they arrived at the hospital zones. Miss Barton and some of her staff were on top of the wagons, along with Private Hassett, who had been assigned from the Thirty-fourth Michigan. The wagons carried enough food for the hospital patients for several days. They also had to navigate muddy roads leading from the coast; the wheels were covered in so much mud that you couldn’t see the spokes, just one solid, circular mass of mud, like enormous car wheels.

There was many a moist eye and many shouts of welcome and surprise as the train came into camp. “There’s a woman!” “It’s the Red Cross!” “My God, boys, it’s Clara Barton!” “Now we’ll get something to eat!” And they did. Miss Barton, Mrs. Gardner and others prepared condensed milk, malted milk and other delicacies, and within an hour every man was served with hot gruel, milk and fresh soda biscuits. Later in the evening well-boiled and seasoned rice, fruit, canned meats and other things, including beef tea, were passed around. As the patients from the hospitals became convalescent, they were sent to the transports bound for home.

There were plenty of teary eyes and a lot of cheers of welcome and surprise as the train arrived at camp. “There’s a woman!” “It’s the Red Cross!” “Oh my God, guys, it’s Clara Barton!” “Now we’ll get some food!” And they did. Miss Barton, Mrs. Gardner, and others prepared condensed milk, malted milk, and other treats, and within an hour, every man was served hot gruel, milk, and fresh soda biscuits. Later in the evening, well-cooked and seasoned rice, fruit, canned meats, and other items, including beef tea, were distributed. As the patients from the hospitals started to recover, they were sent to the transports heading home.

On July 5, Dr. Gardner and I, after securing an ambulance and loading it with canned meats, crackers, pilot bread, milk, rice and other foods and delicacies, walked beside the loaded wagon, drawn by army mules, until we reached El Caney. We arrived just as the refugees were coming in from Santiago, from which city they had fled, fearing the bombardment that was threatened by the American forces around the place and the ships of the North Atlantic Squadron, lying off the mouth of the harbor.

On July 5, Dr. Gardner and I secured an ambulance and loaded it with canned meats, crackers, pilot bread, milk, rice, and other foods and treats. We walked alongside the loaded wagon, pulled by army mules, until we got to El Caney. We arrived just as the refugees were coming in from Santiago, where they had fled, fearing the bombardment threatened by the American forces surrounding the area and the ships of the North Atlantic Squadron stationed off the mouth of the harbor.

At El Caney there was not even water to drink, food was very scarce. Hundreds of hungry refugees were coming in. There were poor women with children in their arms, and there were men with hands full of gold which they offered for the food they could not purchase.

At El Caney, there wasn't even water to drink, and food was incredibly scarce. Hundreds of hungry refugees were arriving. There were poor women with children in their arms, and there were men with hands full of gold who offered it for the food they couldn’t buy.

A distributing committee was formed at once, including Mr. William Ramsden, son of the English consul at Santiago, the French consul, two Cuban officers, and other gentlemen whose names I do not now recall, and the relief of the refugees began. Following close behind this first ambulance of supplies for the refugees at El Caney, came a well-loaded army wagon in charge of Mr. C.C. Bangs of the Red Cross staff, who worked here, as he always had, with great vigor. He finished his work at El Caney, superintending the relief of the refugees until they could return to their homes, and then joined the Red Cross party at the First Division Hospital. Mr. Bangs was always a hard and enthusiastic worker, but he could not withstand the climate and the constant fatigue. He was at last taken ill and never rallied. He died and was buried on the field, faithful to the cause to which he had pledged his service.

A distribution committee was quickly set up, including Mr. William Ramsden, son of the English consul in Santiago, the French consul, two Cuban officers, and other gentlemen whose names I can’t remember right now, and the aid for the refugees began. Following closely behind this first truckload of supplies for the refugees at El Caney was a fully loaded army wagon led by Mr. C.C. Bangs from the Red Cross staff, who worked here, as he always did, with great energy. He completed his work at El Caney, overseeing the relief for the refugees until they could return to their homes, and then he joined the Red Cross team at the First Division Hospital. Mr. Bangs was always a hard and passionate worker, but he couldn't handle the climate and the relentless fatigue. Eventually, he fell ill and never recovered. He died and was buried on the field, dedicated to the cause he had committed himself to.

On the evening of the twelfth of July Major Wood announced his intention of breaking camp and moving nearer to Santiago. Miss Barton and staff then returned to Siboney, reaching that place after dark the following day. The Signal Corps were unable to communicate with the ships in the harbor, and so there was no way in which we could join the “State of Texas” that night. Miss Barton slept in a room tendered her by Postmaster Brewer, who subsequently died at the Red Cross hospital of what the doctors said was yellow fever.

On the evening of July 12th, Major Wood announced that he planned to break camp and move closer to Santiago. Miss Barton and her team then headed back to Siboney, arriving there after dark the next day. The Signal Corps couldn’t communicate with the ships in the harbor, so we had no way to connect with the “State of Texas” that night. Miss Barton stayed in a room offered to her by Postmaster Brewer, who later died at the Red Cross hospital from what the doctors said was yellow fever.

Dr. Hubbell and I lay on the floor outside, and enjoyed the sleep we could get, when we were not troubled by a species of shell fish called “land crabs,” which are perfectly harmless, but have a body about four inches wide, six inches long and three inches thick, with legs ten inches long, and, standing erect on their legs, they go up and down stairs at leisure. They always take the shortest road, never go around anything, but hobble over every obstruction.

Dr. Hubbell and I lay on the floor outside, enjoying any sleep we could catch, when we weren't bothered by a type of shellfish called "land crabs." They’re completely harmless, but they have a body that's about four inches wide, six inches long, and three inches thick, with ten-inch-long legs. When they stand up on their legs, they casually go up and down stairs. They always take the shortest path, never going around anything, but just hobbing over every obstacle.

Mr. Kennan rolled himself up at right angles with Sir Alfred Paget on the floor of the veranda. We were all up at break of day. A call from Captain McCalla for 50,000 rations for Guantanamo met with an immediate response. The “State of Texas” was dispatched, but on arriving there the surgeon in charge of the fleet asked if any of the relief party had been on shore, and on being answered in the affirmative, he refused to allow the goods to be landed, being afraid, as he said, of infection. The vessel returned to Siboney and there continued to land and store what was needed at that place, preparatory to leaving for Santiago.

Mr. Kennan rolled himself up at a right angle next to Sir Alfred Paget on the veranda floor. We all woke up at dawn. A request from Captain McCalla for 50,000 rations for Guantanamo got an immediate response. The “State of Texas” was sent, but upon arriving, the fleet's surgeon asked if any of the relief team had been on shore. When he heard they had, he refused to let the goods be unloaded, expressing concern about possible infection. The ship went back to Siboney, where it continued to unload and store what was needed there before leaving for Santiago.

On July 17, the “State of Texas” while lying off Morro Castle, Santiago, at the entrance to the harbor, was boarded by Admiral Sampson, Commodore Schley and Captain Cook, who came to pay their compliments to our commander. Never was there an action more gallant and graceful than the voluntary offer of these commanders to allow Miss Barton and her staff, with the “State of Texas” to enter the harbor of Santiago first, as the Red Cross and the relief ship represented the principle for which the war was waged—humanity.

On July 17, the “State of Texas,” stationed off Morro Castle in Santiago at the harbor entrance, was visited by Admiral Sampson, Commodore Schley, and Captain Cook, who came to pay their respects to our commander. There has never been a more gallant and graceful act than these commanders voluntarily allowing Miss Barton and her team, aboard the “State of Texas,” to enter the harbor of Santiago first, as the Red Cross and the relief ship represented the core principle for which the war was fought—humanity.

Those on board will never forget the experience of that afternoon as the good ship steamed in, past the “Merrimac,” past the sunken ships of the once proud navy of Spain, on to relieve the hungry and despairing people who crowded to the wharves to look at the ship with the insignia of good will flying from her masthead. As the vessel steamed slowly in, from her forward deck floated the strains of the “Doxology” and “My Country ’Tis of Thee, Sweet Land of Liberty.”

Those on board will never forget that afternoon when the ship sailed in, passing the “Merrimac,” past the sunken ships of what was once the proud Spanish navy, to help the hungry and desperate people who gathered at the wharves to see the ship with the symbol of goodwill flying from its mast. As the vessel made its way in slowly, the sounds of the “Doxology” and “My Country ’Tis of Thee, Sweet Land of Liberty” floated from the forward deck.

The cargo of the “State of Texas” was quickly unloaded and stored in spacious warehouses, under the supervision of Mr. Warner, and the good ship, under command of her captain, F.A. Young, who had grown to be a Red Cross man at heart, accompanied by Mrs. J. Addison Porter and Sister Blanche McCorristen, steamed away to New York. For the warehouses the Red Cross is indebted to Dr. Douglass, who also placed at our disposition his residence and corps of clerks to assist in the work.

The cargo of the “State of Texas” was quickly unloaded and stored in large warehouses under the supervision of Mr. Warner. The good ship, commanded by Captain F.A. Young, who had truly become a Red Cross supporter, along with Mrs. J. Addison Porter and Sister Blanche McCorristen, set sail for New York. The Red Cross owes its warehouses to Dr. Douglass, who also offered his home and a team of clerks to help with the work.

A distributing committee was at once formed by Miss Barton and staff, consisting of Mr. Mason, Mr. Michaelsen, Mr. Wm. Ramsden, Jr., who was also on the committee at El Caney. Mr. Ramsden, as chairman of the committee, gave his entire time to the work, and his courtesy and executive ability did much to prevent confusion and misunderstandings, and thus kept the way smooth for effective work. Through the co-operation of this committee, nearly 40,000 people were fed and made comfortable in four days.

A distributing committee was quickly formed by Miss Barton and her team, which included Mr. Mason, Mr. Michaelsen, and Mr. Wm. Ramsden, Jr., who had also served on the committee at El Caney. Mr. Ramsden, as the chairman of the committee, dedicated all his time to the work, and his politeness and management skills helped avoid confusion and misunderstandings, ensuring smooth progress for effective work. Thanks to the cooperation of this committee, nearly 40,000 people were fed and made comfortable in just four days.

The army were unable to get their provisions, owing to the inability of the Commissary Department to fill the orders. Two men were kept constantly employed in the warehouse of the Red Cross issuing foods, medicines and delicacies to fill requisitions from the officers of the army. To the soldiers themselves a large quantity of food of all description was given, sometimes singly, but where it was practical they were given as much as they had transportation for, to provide for the sick in their locality.

The army couldn't get their supplies because the Commissary Department couldn't fulfill the orders. Two men were always working in the Red Cross warehouse, handing out food, medicine, and treats to meet requests from the officers. The soldiers received a significant amount of various foods, sometimes individually, but when possible, they were given as much as they could transport to care for the sick in their area.

A dispensary was opened in Santiago by the Red Cross, where some 400 patients were prescribed for daily. This dispensary was in charge of Dr. J.B. Sollosso, the assistant surgeon of the Red Cross on the Cuban field, assisted by five others. Their work brought comfort to many a sick soldier and was a great credit to all connected with it.

A dispensary was opened in Santiago by the Red Cross, where about 400 patients were treated daily. This dispensary was overseen by Dr. J.B. Sollosso, the assistant surgeon of the Red Cross in Cuba, along with five other staff members. Their efforts provided comfort to many ill soldiers and were a significant achievement for everyone involved.

At the Red Cross headquarters, an Out-patient Department was established and placed in charge of Dr. Gill. This department developed so rapidly that local doctors were brought into the work, and all applicants reported to headquarters, requiring medicine or medical aid, were at once referred to one of the visiting staff. Medicines and instruments for all were furnished by the surgeon placed in charge of the Supply Department. In this department were treated many American soldiers who had been stationed away from their regiments and who consequently could not get to their regimental surgeons.

At the Red Cross headquarters, an Outpatient Department was set up and run by Dr. Gill. This department grew so quickly that local doctors joined the effort, and all applicants seeking medicine or medical assistance reported to headquarters, where they were promptly referred to one of the visiting staff. Medicines and tools for everyone were provided by the surgeon in charge of the Supply Department. Many American soldiers who had been stationed away from their regiments and therefore couldn’t reach their regimental surgeons were treated in this department.

When the Red Cross staff left on the transport “Clinton,” bound for Havana, the remainder of the supplies were left in charge of Mr. Warner. On August 27 we arrived in the harbor of Havana. The following day the Civil Governor and his staff came on board the “Clinton” to pay their respects to Miss Barton, and expressed their gratitude for the work of the Red Cross among the reconcentrados.

When the Red Cross staff left on the transport “Clinton,” headed for Havana, the remaining supplies were entrusted to Mr. Warner. On August 27, we arrived in Havana's harbor. The next day, the Civil Governor and his team came aboard the “Clinton” to pay their respects to Miss Barton and expressed their gratitude for the Red Cross's work with the reconcentrados.

The weather was very warm, and with forty mules between decks the situation was not all that could be desired for a protracted stay in a harbor like Havana. An effort was made to land the cargo of supplies, but we were met with a refusal to allow the goods to enter without payment of duties, and, because of some technical oversight in clearing the vessel from Santiago, a fine of $500 was imposed. The fine was promptly paid, and with no hope of being able to land soon, the “Clinton” was ordered by Miss Barton to weigh anchor and proceed to Egmont Key, where we would go into quarantine before proceeding North. The stay of five days in quarantine at the Key would not have been unpleasant, except for the gnats, mosquitoes, sand fleas, snakes and the daily storms, which made it necessary to call all hands at all hours to hold down the tents.

The weather was very warm, and with forty mules below deck, being stuck in a harbor like Havana wasn't ideal. We tried to unload the supplies, but we were refused entry for the goods unless we paid the duties. Due to some oversight in clearing the vessel from Santiago, we also faced a $500 fine. The fine was paid immediately, and with no chance of unloading anytime soon, Miss Barton ordered the “Clinton” to raise the anchor and head to Egmont Key, where we would go into quarantine before heading North. The five days spent in quarantine at the Key wouldn't have been too bad, except for the gnats, mosquitoes, sand fleas, snakes, and the daily storms that forced us to rally everyone at all hours to keep the tents from blowing away.

The general cargo of the “Clinton” was unloaded at Egmont Key, and as the charter of the vessel expired in a few days, she was hurried away to New Orleans, carrying the forty Red Cross mules in charge of Mr. C.H.H. Cottrell, financial secretary.

The general cargo of the “Clinton” was unloaded at Egmont Key, and since the charter for the vessel was ending in a few days, she was quickly sent off to New Orleans, carrying the forty Red Cross mules under the supervision of Mr. C.H.H. Cottrell, the financial secretary.

Accompanied by Dr. Hubbell, I then proceeded to Tampa to arrange for the shipment of the general cargo of the “Clinton” to that port, where much of it could be used for the Cuban refugees at that place who are being cared for by the Red Cross. The supplies were delivered to Dr. S.S. Partello, field agent at that point, whose efficient service among the Cubans, and in the auxiliary relief work in the army hospitals, has elicited many words of satisfaction and praise.

With Dr. Hubbell, I then went to Tampa to organize the shipment of the general cargo from the “Clinton” to that port, where much of it would be helpful for the Cuban refugees there being assisted by the Red Cross. The supplies were handed over to Dr. S.S. Partello, the field agent at that location, whose excellent work with the Cubans and in the auxiliary relief efforts at army hospitals has received a lot of positive feedback and appreciation.

A few days later Miss Barton and staff, accompanied by General Von Schell, of the Belgium Red Cross, left Tampa for Washington.

A few days later, Miss Barton and her team, along with General Von Schell from the Belgium Red Cross, departed Tampa for Washington.

Not long after our arrival, word came that the steamer “City of San Antonio” was loading in New York with relief supplies. Mr. J.K. Elwell was assigned by Miss Barton to go to Cuba with this ship in charge of its cargo and I in charge of the medical and hospital supplies.

Not long after we got there, we heard that the steamer "City of San Antonio" was loading relief supplies in New York. Mr. J.K. Elwell was assigned by Miss Barton to go to Cuba with this ship to oversee its cargo, while I was in charge of the medical and hospital supplies.

On the arrival of the ship at Matanzas, the large warehouse owned by Brinkerhoff & Co., was placed at the disposition of the Red Cross. With the large lighters, of which there are many at this port, the vessel was quickly discharged and released.

On the arrival of the ship at Matanzas, the large warehouse owned by Brinkerhoff & Co. was made available to the Red Cross. With the many large lighters at this port, the vessel was quickly unloaded and set free.

The governor of Matanzas, Senor Eduardo Diaz, a man pre-eminently fitted for the position of responsibility which he held under the Spanish Government, contributed much of his time and means in furthering the work of relief. Day and night he went about investigating the condition of the people, placed at our disposal every facility, and furnished special trains when needed. He was not only an able and just administrator of public affairs, but a humanitarian as well. Taking him all in all, he was a man among the men of his country.

The governor of Matanzas, Señor Eduardo Diaz, was exceptionally suited for the important role he had under the Spanish Government. He dedicated a lot of his time and resources to support relief efforts. Day and night, he investigated the condition of the people, provided all necessary facilities, and arranged special trains whenever required. He was not only a capable and fair administrator of public affairs but also a humanitarian. Overall, he stood out as a remarkable man among the leaders of his country.

In Matanzas women and children walked the streets day and night begging. I suggested to the governor that it would be well to have all these poor people collected in institutions where they could be clothed, fed and cared for until they were able to care for themselves. In twenty-four hours after the governor’s order was issued, these people were all housed and being fed from the stores of the “San Antonio.”

In Matanzas, women and children roamed the streets day and night asking for help. I recommended to the governor that it would be a good idea to gather all these poor individuals into facilities where they could be clothed, fed, and looked after until they could take care of themselves. Within twenty-four hours after the governor's order was given, these people were all housed and receiving food from the stores of the “San Antonio.”

At Matanzas we found a dispensary conducted by the Firemen’s Association. It was a model institution, and here 300 to 400 little children were fed every day, but their scanty store of provisions was running out, and so we left with them general food and delicacies and medicines sufficient for three months.

At Matanzas, we came across a clinic run by the Firemen’s Association. It was a great setup, and here 300 to 400 young children were fed every day, but their limited supply of food was running low, so we left them with food, treats, and enough medicine to last three months.

All places in the western provinces were handled after the manner of Matanzas. Twenty-two institutions, including hospitals and asylums, were opened, and the sick, the women and the children, for the first time in many months, were sheltered and made comfortable. The regeneration of the hospital at Jovellanos will serve as an example of the work that had to be done in many of the interior towns. The building itself manifested signs of former prosperity and cleanliness. It was a stately edifice, after the Doric style. The pillars were crumbling and broken, the patio was a pool of mud, the yard in the rear was a laboratory of infectious germs, and all in a filthy condition. A Chinaman lay in what was called the “dead house.” He had died of starvation; so they said. The three coffins which had been repeatedly used to carry the dead to the grave, stood up against the wall. It was a perfect picture of poverty and filth.

All places in the western provinces were managed like Matanzas. Twenty-two facilities, including hospitals and shelters, were opened, and for the first time in many months, the sick, women, and children were given shelter and comfort. The renovation of the hospital in Jovellanos will serve as an example of the work that needed to be done in many of the smaller towns. The building itself showed signs of former prosperity and cleanliness. It was an impressive structure in the Doric style. The pillars were crumbling and broken, the courtyard was a muddy mess, the backyard was a breeding ground for germs, and everything was in a disgusting state. A Chinese man lay in what was called the "dead house." He was said to have died from starvation. The three coffins that had been reused to carry the dead to the grave stood against the wall. It was a stark depiction of poverty and filth.

The Chinaman lay on a slightly inclined board, with no clothing, covered only by an old blanket. Removing the blanket from his body revealed the fact that the man was not dead, but still breathing. He was at once bathed, removed to a clean bed and given light nutriment at intervals, and the next day was sitting up smiling his appreciation, for he could not speak English at all, and but little Spanish.

The Chinese man was lying on a slightly tilted board, completely naked, only covered by an old blanket. When the blanket was taken off him, it became clear that he wasn't dead; he was still breathing. He was immediately bathed, moved to a clean bed, and given light food at intervals. The next day, he was sitting up, smiling in gratitude, as he couldn't speak any English at all and very little Spanish.

The following day the coffins that had done service for seven years, formed the basis of a large bonfire, to which was added all the decayed wood flooring, garbage, old clothing and bedding—the accumulation of years. A band of workers, about sixty in number, carpenters, masons, painters, cabinet-makers and representatives of other trades, were put to work renovating and rebuilding. With only rations for pay, these men deemed it a privilege to be permitted to assist. These men were in a few days relayed by others, so that both the work and the food might be divided. Great quantities of lime and paint were used, the building was raised in some places, and in others completely rebuilt, and ventilators put in. A marsh which had existed near the hospital and extending into the yard, was drained and the dense vegetation removed. The land around the building is now dry and clear, and is used for laundry purposes and for sunning the bedding and drying the clothing.

The next day, the coffins that had been in use for seven years were piled up to create a big bonfire. They added all the rotting wood flooring, trash, old clothes, and bedding—everything that had accumulated over the years. A group of about sixty workers, including carpenters, masons, painters, cabinet-makers, and others, got to work renovating and rebuilding. These men only received rations as payment, but they considered it an honor to help out. After a few days, they were replaced by others so that both the work and the food could be shared. A lot of lime and paint was used, some parts of the building were raised, others were completely rebuilt, and ventilators were installed. A marsh that had been close to the hospital and stretched into the yard was drained, and the thick vegetation was cleared away. Now, the land around the building is dry and clear, used for laundry and for laying out bedding and drying clothes.

After the building was repaired, painted, whitewashed and disinfected, even below the foundation, new cots were placed in the “Salons” and the wards arranged. The patients were brought in until the hospital was filled, the women and children being first cared for. Thus the streets were cleared of all mendicants. The institution was then provided by the Red Cross with medicines and general provisions for three months, and a good supply of clothing and bedding furnished. Dr. Mena, the city physician, was appointed to take charge with a corps of select assistants, and the hospital was left under the supervision of the alcalde, or mayor, and we passed on to other places where assistance was badly needed.

After the building was repaired, painted, scrubbed down, and disinfected, even beneath the foundation, new beds were set up in the “Salons” and the wards were organized. The patients were brought in until the hospital was full, prioritizing the care of women and children. This cleared the streets of all beggars. The Red Cross then supplied the institution with medicine and basic supplies for three months, along with a good amount of clothing and bedding. Dr. Mena, the city physician, was appointed to oversee everything with a team of chosen assistants, and the hospital was placed under the supervision of the alcalde, or mayor, while we moved on to other areas where help was urgently needed.

After opening all the institutions which our stock of supplies from the “City of San Antonio” permitted, we returned to Havana.

After opening all the institutions that our supplies from the “City of San Antonio” allowed, we returned to Havana.

Shortly afterward, in company with Mr. D.L. Cobb, of the Red Cross, a final tour of inspection was made, and all the institutions left in good running order. Through the efforts of Mr. Cobb, assisted by Dr. Sollosso and others, permission was obtained from the Spanish authorities in Havana to open a hospital at Mariano, a suburb some seven miles from the capital. A Central Committee was formed in Havana, and the women of the city interested in the work. A large amount of money and supplies were contributed, and the hospital at Mariano is now one of the most complete and practical in all the western provinces. In addition to the usual wards, there are administration offices, a fine dispensary fully stocked, a modern kitchen, bath rooms, operating room, a steam laundry plant and storerooms. The sanitary arrangements are as perfect as could be attained under the circumstances, and everything is neat, clean and orderly. The institution was established especially for the sick, wounded and enfeebled men who had served in the insurgent army, many of whom had been without proper medical attention for months, with their old wounds still open and in bad condition.

Shortly after, along with Mr. D.L. Cobb from the Red Cross, a final inspection tour was conducted, ensuring all the institutions were in good working order. Thanks to Mr. Cobb, with help from Dr. Sollosso and others, permission was granted by the Spanish authorities in Havana to open a hospital in Mariano, a suburb about seven miles from the capital. A Central Committee was established in Havana, and the women of the city became involved in the effort. A significant amount of money and supplies were donated, and the hospital in Mariano is now one of the most comprehensive and practical in all the western provinces. In addition to the usual wards, there are administrative offices, a well-stocked dispensary, a modern kitchen, bathrooms, an operating room, a steam laundry facility, and storage rooms. The sanitary conditions are as good as could be achieved given the circumstances, and everything is neat, clean, and organized. The institution was specifically set up for the sick, wounded, and weakened men who had served in the insurgent army, many of whom had gone without proper medical care for months, with old wounds still open and in poor condition.

Over five hundred have been treated at this hospital, out of which number but twenty-six have died, a remarkably good showing considering the terrible condition in which the patients were brought from the interior.

Over five hundred people have been treated at this hospital, and only twenty-six have died, which is a surprisingly good outcome considering the terrible conditions in which the patients arrived from the interior.

All the members of the American Evacuation Commission were always courteous and kind; they were helpful in their advice and otherwise assisted the work in many ways. To Mr. S.M. Jarvis, vice-president of the North American Trust Company, the fiscal agents of the United States Government in Havana, the Red Cross is indebted for valuable suggestions and material aid. The tour of inspection being completed, I returned to Havana with Mr. Cobb, and, in response to instructions by cable from headquarters, we left for Washington on the “Mascotte” sailing November 30.

All the members of the American Evacuation Commission were always polite and friendly; they offered helpful advice and supported the work in many ways. We owe a lot to Mr. S.M. Jarvis, vice president of the North American Trust Company, the financial agents of the United States Government in Havana, for his valuable suggestions and material assistance. After finishing the inspection tour, I returned to Havana with Mr. Cobb, and following instructions from headquarters via cable, we left for Washington on the “Mascotte” sailing November 30.


CLOTHING DEPARTMENT.

Report of Miss Annie M. Fowler.[G]

Report by Miss Annie M. Fowler.[G]

On July 26, in the large back room on the ground floor, and opening out upon the flagged courtyard of the warehouse, Casa Buena Santiago, was undertaken, under the direction of Mrs. Gardner, the work of the Department of Clothing, to sort out the garments as to kind and quality, and to re-pack them for distribution among the people of Santiago, and the outlying districts and towns.

On July 26, in the spacious back room on the ground floor, which leads out to the paved courtyard of the warehouse, Casa Buena Santiago, Mrs. Gardner oversaw the Department of Clothing's task of sorting the garments by type and quality, and repacking them for distribution to the people of Santiago and the surrounding districts and towns.

On August 1, Mrs. Gardner returned to the States, and the responsibility of carrying out the work so ably directed by her, fell upon me.

On August 1, Mrs. Gardner came back to the States, and the responsibility of carrying out the work she had directed so well fell on me.

During the twenty days since, until our departure for Havana on the twenty-first of August, the work of examining boxes, barrels, trunks and sacks of clothing, and keeping a minute record of each case, where it came from, by whom sent, its contents and condition, etc., has gone steadily on, taking out the various provisions ranging from canned meats, soups, vegetables, fruits and condensed milk; flour, corn meal, beans and various preparations of cereals, sugar, tea, chocolate and coffee; hams, bacon, salt pork, dried beef and codfish; dried fruits, even to roasts of once fresh meat, potatoes and eggs packed in February and March; in varying conditions of preservation according to the dual factors of kind and mode of packing.

During the twenty days since then, leading up to our departure for Havana on August 21st, we have been continuously examining boxes, barrels, trunks, and bags of clothing while keeping a detailed record of each item, noting where it came from, who sent it, its contents, condition, and so on. We've been sorting through various provisions that include canned meats, soups, vegetables, fruits, and condensed milk; flour, cornmeal, beans, and different cereal preparations; sugar, tea, chocolate, and coffee; hams, bacon, salt pork, dried beef, and codfish; dried fruits; even roasts of meat that were fresh at one time, along with potatoes and eggs that were packed in February and March, all in different states of preservation depending on the type and packing method.

That nothing should be lost, such packages of meals and grains as had been broken in transportation and had become mixed in the box’s contents, were put into barrels to be sent to the Public Soup Kitchen, that worthy benevolence of one public-spirited citizen of Santiago.

That nothing should be wasted, any packages of meals and grains that were damaged during transportation and had become mixed in the box's contents, were placed into barrels to be sent to the Public Soup Kitchen, a generous initiative by a community-minded citizen of Santiago.

In the process of its repacking for wholesale distribution from the various centers, the department was able to give much individual aid in clothing to those cases whose needs were made known to it. Not among the fewest of these were the soldiers whose privations and forlorn condition would have to be actually seen to be fully appreciated. The officers, being unable to procure the necessary articles of clothing, food and medicine for themselves, their men and their sick, the Red Cross had the privilege of lending a hand to these brave men who so uncomplainingly suffered danger, hardship, exposure, sickness and death for their country’s sake, and who so gratefully appreciated the least office done for them. As one man said to me: “The Red Cross has been a fairy godmother to us men.”

In the process of repacking for wholesale distribution from various centers, the department was able to provide substantial individual support in clothing to those who needed it. Among those in need were the soldiers whose hardships and challenging situation could only be fully understood by witnessing it firsthand. The officers, unable to obtain the necessary clothing, food, and medicine for themselves, their troops, and the sick, found support from the Red Cross, which had the honor of assisting these brave men who faced danger, hardship, exposure, illness, and death for the sake of their country and who sincerely appreciated even the smallest act of kindness. As one soldier told me: “The Red Cross has been a fairy godmother to us men.”

BRINGING IN THE WOUNDED.

CLEARING FOR A CROSS ROAD.

Could the story of these sufferers be individually told there would not be wanting subject matter of much interest; in many cases the thrilling, tender, or romantic element stands forth.

Could the stories of these sufferers be told individually, there would be plenty of interesting material; in many cases, the exciting, emotional, or romantic elements stand out.

Perhaps one of the most romantic instances is that of a young American. A fine specimen of manhood as he stood before me and quietly told me his story, led on by my interest and questioning: tall, erect, well-knit and seasoned to meet emergencies; a refined, open, strong face, a well poised head; one felt the real courage in the man. Over three years ago, led by high hopes inspired by the cause of suffering Cuba, as set forth in our land of free press agency, and fanned to a holy flame by the pen of a ready writer, he set out with the zeal of a crusader to plant the ensign of true liberty. A handful of comrades they were with hopes high, burning to do a righteous deed.

Perhaps one of the most romantic moments is that of a young American. A striking example of manhood, he stood before me and quietly shared his story, encouraged by my interest and questions: tall, upright, well-built, and ready to handle challenges; he had a refined, open, strong face, and a well-balanced head; you could sense the genuine courage in him. Over three years ago, driven by lofty hopes stirred by the plight of suffering Cuba, as reported by our free press, and ignited by the passionate writing of a talented journalist, he set out with the enthusiasm of a crusader to establish the banner of true liberty. It was just a small group of comrades, all with high hopes, eager to do something honorable.

Landed upon Cuban soil at evening, this little body of men was embraced by the natives; on the morrow these new-found friends had looted even the luggage of their would-be helpers. The life of frontier warfare began; in combat the Americans were always given the exposed positions of danger, and were accordingly picked off one by one.

Landed on Cuban soil in the evening, this small group of men was welcomed by the locals; by the next day, these newfound friends had stolen even the belongings of their supposed helpers. The life of frontier warfare began; during battles, the Americans were always placed in the most dangerous exposed positions and were systematically taken out one by one.

Over a year ago, the friend of this young hero was dangerously wounded in the hip. A Cuban operation was performed; finally a piece of bone has worked itself out from the injured hip. The condition of the injured man becoming serious; food, medicines and clothing growing less; no possibility of carrying the injured man to find help, the case became desperate, and for his comrade’s sake, the young warrior started overland to Santiago, a distance of some three hundred miles, in quest of aid. He, a young French captain and two servants made up the little caravan for this journey.

Over a year ago, the friend of this young hero was severely injured in the hip. A surgery was done in Cuba, and finally a piece of bone worked its way out from the wounded hip. The injured man’s condition was getting worse; food, medicine, and clothing were running low; there was no way to carry the injured man to get help, so the situation became desperate. For his comrade’s sake, the young warrior set out overland to Santiago, a distance of about three hundred miles, looking for assistance. He, along with a young French captain and two servants, formed the small caravan for this journey.

Any one who has experienced Cuban roads in the rainy season can imagine what such a journey means through woods and marsh, over mountains and across burning plains. That he was not to be daunted he proved by safely reaching Santiago. Horses had to be discarded and the journey over the mountains made on foot. Tales of destitution and suffering he brought from all the country through which he came. People were so scantily clad that they could not come out to offer a glass of water. Lands laid waste where the guerilla force had swept by like a swarm of locusts and had left nothing but desolation behind. It was, indeed, a pleasure to give of our stores such as the young officer could venture to carry upon that hazardous return journey, unarmed, for even his weapons had been stolen, and his recital in Santiago of his experiences had caused scowling looks from under drawn brows. His hope was to get his wounded comrade home, or at least where surgical aid may be had before it is too late.

Anyone who has traveled on Cuban roads during the rainy season can imagine what such a trip involves through forests and swamps, over mountains, and across scorching plains. He showed he wouldn’t be discouraged by reaching Santiago safely. Horses had to be left behind, and the journey over the mountains was made on foot. He brought stories of poverty and suffering from all the areas he passed through. People were so poorly dressed that they couldn’t come out to offer a glass of water. Land was devastated where the guerrilla forces had swept through like a swarm of locusts, leaving nothing but destruction in their wake. It was, indeed, a pleasure to share from our supplies what the young officer could carry on that risky return journey, unarmed, since even his weapons had been stolen, and his account of his experiences in Santiago had drawn scowls from under furrowed brows. His hope was to get his wounded comrade home, or at least to a place where he could receive medical help before it was too late.

One of the thrilling tales is that of Marco Sancho, a Cuban warrior, who was brought in to be clothed. He had been in the country whither he had deserted from the Spanish ranks to join the Cubans. While one of the Red Cross staff had been making an overland tour of this province he had discovered the man and had told him to come to Santiago for medical treatment. He came with a companion. There his former captain, a Spaniard, discovered him, had him arrested, threatened him with death when he was returned to Spain. Fortunately the Cuban bethought himself of the Red Cross physician and sent word to him of this peril. At the jail the prisoner was brought out between two guardsmen. A needless precaution one would think to see the diminutive form of the man.

One of the exciting stories is about Marco Sancho, a Cuban warrior who was brought in for new clothes. He had deserted the Spanish army to join the Cubans. While a member of the Red Cross team was touring this province, he found Marco and advised him to come to Santiago for medical treatment. He arrived with a companion. There, his former captain, a Spaniard, found him, had him arrested, and threatened to kill him if he was sent back to Spain. Luckily, the Cuban remembered the Red Cross doctor and sent him a message about his danger. At the jail, the prisoner was brought out between two guards. It seemed like an unnecessary precaution given the man's small stature.

The Spanish captain was over-confident of his right to punish his soldier. The thought was suggested that he, a prisoner himself, had no right to punish a man, who by birth a Cuban, had served in his country’s cause. Pompously he could not see it until by the persuasion of General Wood’s order to liberate the man at once, he became servilely humble. Marco Sancho was so rejoiced at his escape from horrors untried, that his agile little framework expressed his entire satisfaction in the situation by turning a complete somersault.

The Spanish captain was overly confident in his authority to punish his soldier. It was pointed out that, as a prisoner himself, he had no right to discipline a man who, being Cuban by birth, had fought for his country. He was so full of himself that he couldn't see this until General Wood's order to release the man immediately made him submissively humble. Marco Sancho was so thrilled to escape unthinkable horrors that his agile little body expressed his complete satisfaction with the situation by doing a full somersault.

The tender side to hard soldier life is not wanting. A young lieutenant, refined yet every inch a soldier and a gentleman, with a something indefinably fine above the common lot of man, brought in a little Cuban lad of eight years. He had lost his mother five years ago, and in the encounter in July his father had been killed. Three officers had adopted the boy, and were about to take him North when they returned. The difficulty of introducing a Cuban lad into our civilization habilitated after the fashion and condition of his native land faced them, when they bethought themselves of the resources of the Red Cross. The boy himself was a pitiful object; he had had the fever, the results of which had left him with a partial paralysis in the hips; he seemed out of physical proportion; his bright, intelligent eyes, and that peculiar pathetic soprano of the voices of many of the children in Cuba made him a strangely picturesque figure. But the manly tenderness of the young officer as he did the little offices of the toilet for the lad, the unconsciously gentle tone of his voice as he spoke, the kindly gleam of his eye as it lighted upon the boy, made a picture not to be forgotten. As they rolled away in one of the quaintly primitive-looking Cuban carriages, the front seat stacked with gifts, the little fellow delightfully spick and span, and confidingly trustful of his future in the hands of his youthful protector who sat beside him, one felt a quickening at the heart-strings to know what the adopted son of the regiment would become, how it would all turn out. Surely, so far as the boy is concerned, unusual opportunities have opened.

The softer side of the tough soldier life is definitely there. A young lieutenant, polished yet fully a soldier and a gentleman, with something uniquely refined about him, brought in a little Cuban boy of eight years. He had lost his mother five years ago, and during the encounter in July, his father was killed. Three officers had taken the boy in and were planning to take him North when they returned. They faced the challenge of introducing a Cuban boy into our civilization, shaped by the customs and conditions of his homeland, when they remembered the resources of the Red Cross. The boy himself was heart-wrenching; he had suffered from fever, which had left him partially paralyzed in the hips; he appeared physically unbalanced; his bright, intelligent eyes, along with the unique, endearing soprano voice common among many Cuban children, made him quite a striking figure. But the gentle kindness of the young officer as he attended to the boy's needs, the unconsciously soft tone of his voice when he talked, and the warm sparkle in his eye when he looked at the boy created a memorable scene. As they rode away in one of the charmingly old-fashioned Cuban carriages, the front seat piled with gifts, the little boy looking neat and clean, and confidently trusting his future in the hands of his young protector beside him, there was an emotional stir to wonder what the adopted son of the regiment would become, and how it would all turn out. Surely, for this boy, special opportunities have opened up.

Contrasts stand ever quietly side by side, telling their story to him who will read, perhaps nowhere else more markedly than here in Cuba, where the conditions of life are most abnormal.

Contrasts quietly exist side by side, sharing their story with anyone who is willing to listen, perhaps more clearly than anywhere else in Cuba, where life is the most unusual.

These few snap-shots at history, as it is making in these stirring times, show that even behind the closed doors of a wareroom, where the overlooking, assorting and repacking of cases of garments, which the kind hearts of people at home have prompted them to send, is not without its human, vital interest. Meanwhile the work goes steadily on; as each case is repacked, it is nailed up. A Red Cross label is pasted on, below the label its contents are duly noted in blue pencil, and the box is neatly piled, with like cases and barrels, ready to be sent out to the commissioners, the hospitals, orphanages, medical clinic, outlying towns whenever the call may come.

These few snapshots of history, as it unfolds in these exciting times, show that even behind the closed doors of a warehouse, where the sorting and repacking of boxes of clothing—thanks to the generosity of people back home—carries its own human interest. Meanwhile, the work continues steadily; as each box is repacked, it gets nailed shut. A Red Cross label is stuck on, and the contents are clearly noted in blue pencil below the label. The boxes are neatly stacked with similar cases and barrels, ready to be sent out to the commissioners, hospitals, orphanages, medical clinics, and outlying towns as soon as the call comes in.

Fifty-eight barrels and fifty cases of clothing were put on the “Clinton” to be taken to Havana. A hundred and eight cases and barrels have been distributed. About six hundred cases are left in the warerooms of Casa Buena, there to be distributed by the commission of ladies who have consented to give out this clothing to the needy. Three hundred and ninety-eight cases were opened, sorted and repacked, making a total of about 800 cases, mainly from the cargo of the “State of Texas.”

Fifty-eight barrels and fifty cases of clothing were loaded onto the "Clinton" for shipment to Havana. A hundred and eight cases and barrels have already been distributed. About six hundred cases remain in the storage rooms of Casa Buena, where they will be given out by the group of women who agreed to distribute this clothing to those in need. Three hundred and ninety-eight cases were opened, sorted, and repacked, bringing the total to around 800 cases, mostly from the cargo of the "State of Texas."


THE RED CROSS OF OTHER NATIONS.
THEIR SUPPORT AND ACTIVE COLLABORATION.

It is with feelings of pleasure and satisfaction that I record the fact that the Red Cross of the United States is, in its relations with all the foreign branches of the International Society, on terms of mutual confidence and esteem; and that the utmost cordiality is maintained through a constant interchange of correspondence.

It brings me great pleasure and satisfaction to note that the American Red Cross has established a relationship of mutual trust and respect with all the foreign branches of the International Society, and that a warm rapport is upheld through ongoing correspondence.

During many years, before our organization received the attention and official recognition in this country that it was entitled to, coming as it did with the prestige of a splendid record in Europe, and the patronage of the elite of the Old World, I was encouraged and strengthened by those friends of many nations, but of one humanity, to hold to the good work until the United States should place itself in the van of enlightenment and civilization, and catch step in the grand march onward to universal peace. Many times discouragement and despair battled with me; and but for the never-ending kindly words that bade me strive on, I fear I should have been inclined to give up the fight.

For many years, before our organization got the attention and official recognition it deserved in this country, which came with the prestige of a strong track record in Europe and the support of the elite from the Old World, I was motivated and supported by friends from many nations, united by our shared humanity, to continue the important work until the United States positioned itself at the forefront of enlightenment and civilization, moving forward in the grand quest for universal peace. Many times, I faced discouragement and despair; if it weren't for the constant encouragement I received, urging me to keep going, I might have been tempted to give up the struggle.

The American people are ever so active and full of the work of the present, that it is a hard matter to interest them in anything that may be of remote utility or even mercy. Certainly, no other people have quicker instincts or more generous impulses than they; and none respond with more alacrity and abundance with the need is present. It was almost an impossibility to make the average American believe that his country would ever go to war again; therefore, why should he trouble himself about war cares or appliances; there would be time enough to think about those things when war was threatened. Surely no one wanted to fight us. We, as a nation, attended to our own business, and didn’t interfere in the affairs of other nations; and thus were in no danger of getting into serious trouble with any one.

The American people are so busy and focused on what’s happening right now that it’s tough to get them interested in anything that might be useful or helpful in the long run. No other people have quicker instincts or more generous impulses than they do, and they respond more readily and generously when there’s an immediate need. It seemed almost impossible to convince the average American that their country would ever go to war again; so why should they worry about war or military preparations? There would be plenty of time to think about those things if war was on the horizon. Surely, no one wanted to fight us. We, as a nation, took care of our own business and didn’t meddle in the affairs of other countries, so we weren’t at risk of getting into serious trouble with anyone.

Of course, the history of the world was all against any such optimistic reasoning; but, then, it was said, America was a new country, and laid on peaceable lines; its intentions were good and honorable and would be respected; besides, it was so powerful and so remote from other nations that it was in no danger of attack under any circumstances. That was the kind of argument one met, when vouchsafed an opportunity to speak in behalf of the Red Cross. Fortunately, though, there were a few more thoughtful and reflecting people who could look ahead and see the dangers; who knew that, however carefully navigated, there were winds and tides that might veer from her course the good ship of state, and wreck or damage her on the rocks of discord. These few friends rallied to the support of the Red Cross, and stood by it through all the dark days; and now that it has received its “baptism of fire,” and the gracious acknowledgment of gratitude from the President of the United States, and the blessings of thousands upon thousands of the citizens and soldiers who have felt its beneficence, they feel, with its president, that there is at least some truth in the old saying that “all things come to him who waits.”

Sure, the history of the world was against any kind of optimistic thinking, but there were those who argued that America was a new country, built on peaceful principles; its intentions were good and honorable, and deserved respect. Plus, it was so powerful and distant from other nations that it faced no risk of attack in any situation. That was the kind of reasoning you’d encounter when given the chance to speak on behalf of the Red Cross. Thankfully, there were also some more thoughtful people who could look ahead and recognize the dangers; who understood that, no matter how carefully navigated, there could be winds and tides that might steer the good ship of state off course and cause a wreck or damage it on the rocks of discord. These few supporters stood by the Red Cross during the tough times; and now that it has received its “baptism of fire,” the heartfelt thanks from the President of the United States, and the blessings of thousands of citizens and soldiers who have benefited from its help, they feel, along with its president, that there is indeed some truth to the old saying that “all things come to those who wait.”

The alarm of war was all that was needed to bring the American people quickly to a realization of the necessity for the services of the Red Cross; and that necessity once recognized, they gave an unstinted support of themselves and their means. Had there been need for them, the Red Cross could easily have recruited an army of twenty-five thousand from the flower of American womanhood. Rich and poor alike gave their money freely; and doctors and nurses from every part of the country offered their services for no greater compensation than the privilege to serve suffering humanity.

The alarm of war was all it took to make the American people quickly understand how important the Red Cross was; and once they realized that need, they offered generous support of themselves and their resources. If there had been a need, the Red Cross could have easily recruited an army of twenty-five thousand from the best of American women. People from all walks of life contributed their money freely; and doctors and nurses from across the country volunteered their services for no greater reward than the chance to help those in need.

To our friends of the Red Cross in Europe and in Asia—nearly all of the nations of which contributed liberally to our needs during the late war—we have no words that will adequately express our appreciation and gratitude for their timely aid; and if I fail to make proper acknowledgment it is because I am unable to say all that wells up to my heart for utterance. Let it suffice for me to say that the Americans are enthusiastic, affectionate, and appreciative; and a kindness once shown is never forgotten. God grant that other nations may not have to settle their differences by an appeal to arms; but should such an unhappy fate attend them, I can say with certainty, that the Red Cross of America will be only too happy to reciprocate the many kindnesses that have been equally shown to us and to our late opponents.

To our friends at the Red Cross in Europe and Asia—nearly all the nations of which generously helped us during the recent war—we cannot find words to fully express our appreciation and gratitude for their timely support. If I fail to give proper acknowledgment, it’s because I can’t articulate everything that fills my heart. Let me just say that Americans are enthusiastic, warm, and grateful; a kindness shown is never forgotten. I hope other nations don’t have to resolve their differences through conflict; but if such an unfortunate situation arises, I can confidently say that the American Red Cross will be more than happy to return the many kindnesses shown to us and to our former adversaries.

To the Red Cross of Spain we extend our loving hand, with the hope that our two nations shall never more be anything but the warmest friends. We know how our sister society suffered in this last struggle; and we, who labored under the banner of “humanity and neutrality”—we, who could harbor no animosity for a brave people struggling, as they were, for what they believed to be their rights—lent our assistance to its countrymen wherever we found them, on the fields, or in the prisons and hospitals; and it is our proud privilege to say that the Red Cross of Spain has officially recognized in a most graceful and welcome manner its high appreciation and gratitude for the good offices we were able to render in the line of our duty to its sick and wounded countrymen during the late war.

To the Red Cross of Spain, we extend our heartfelt support, hoping that our two nations will always be the warmest friends. We know how our sister organization struggled during this recent conflict; and we, who worked under the banner of “humanity and neutrality”—we, who held no ill will towards a brave people fighting for what they believed were their rights—offered our help to its citizens wherever we found them, whether on the battlefield or in the prisons and hospitals. It’s our great honor to say that the Red Cross of Spain has officially recognized, in a very gracious and appreciative way, its deep gratitude for the support we provided in our duty to its sick and wounded citizens during the recent war.

Remembering with heartfelt gratitude the munificence of Great Britain, Germany, Austria, Russia, Italy, Switzerland, Denmark, Belgium, Holland, Sweden, Norway, Greece, Turkey and India, I trust it will not appear invidious for me to especially commend two of their sister countries.

Remembering with heartfelt gratitude the generosity of Great Britain, Germany, Austria, Russia, Italy, Switzerland, Denmark, Belgium, Holland, Sweden, Norway, Greece, Turkey, and India, I hope it won't seem inappropriate for me to specifically praise two of their sister countries.

The Red Cross of France, acting in strict accordance with the principle of neutrality, gave generously and equally to the Red Cross societies of Spain and the United States for the benefit of the sick and wounded; while many of its private societies and citizens sent us substantial remembrances of the long-continued friendship that binds together the two countries. To all these we say: “God bless you; we shall not forget.”

The Red Cross of France, following the principle of neutrality, generously and equally donated to the Red Cross societies of Spain and the United States for the benefit of the sick and wounded; meanwhile, many of its private organizations and citizens sent us meaningful gifts as a token of the long-standing friendship between the two countries. To all of them, we say: “God bless you; we won’t forget.”

Soon after the United States had declared war against Spain I received a letter from the Duke of Palmella, the President of the Portuguese Red Cross Society, in which he tendered the services of his society to act as a friendly intermediary between the societies of the belligerent powers. The geographical position of Portugal, being on the border of Spain, and the well-known neutrality of her people, made her the natural agency for this purpose; and as all mail facilities between Spain and the United States had ceased, we gladly availed ourselves of this opportunity to communicate with “our friend, the enemy.” Of course, the same offer was tendered to Spain and accepted by that country.

Soon after the United States declared war on Spain, I received a letter from the Duke of Palmella, the President of the Portuguese Red Cross Society, offering his organization’s services to act as a friendly intermediary between the societies of the warring nations. Given Portugal's location at the border of Spain and the well-known neutrality of its people, it was the perfect choice for this role; and since all mail services between Spain and the United States had stopped, we gladly took this opportunity to communicate with “our friend, the enemy.” Naturally, the same offer was made to Spain and was accepted by that country.

The prime reason for the duke’s suggestion was his desire to open a way for the prisoners of war of both countries to inform their relatives and friends of their condition and whereabouts. The arrangement worked perfectly, and many anxious hearts were saved from the rack of uncertainty; while others were informed of the sad fate that had befallen their loved ones. How well satisfied our Portuguese friends are with the service that was rendered is best told in the following copy of a letter received some time since:

The main reason for the duke’s suggestion was his wish to give the prisoners of war from both countries a way to let their family and friends know about their situation and where they were. The arrangement worked flawlessly, easing the worries of many anxious hearts, while others learned the tragic fate of their loved ones. How satisfied our Portuguese friends are with the service provided is best shown in the following copy of a letter received some time ago:

The American National Red Cross, Washington, D.C.:

The American National Red Cross, Washington, D.C.:

Dear Mr. Secretary:—We beg to acknowledge receipt of your esteemed favor of the first October, enclosing three more letters, the last to be returned to Spain.

Dear Secretary:—We would like to acknowledge receiving your valued letter from October 1st, which included three additional letters, the last of which will be returned to Spain.

Our work being now arrived at a close, we take advantage of this opportunity for presenting to the American National Red Cross and your worthy president our earnest thanks for their kind support in the accomplishment of the task we have undertaken in behalf of Spanish prisoners in the United States and their relatives and friends in Spain.

Our work has now come to an end, and we want to take this opportunity to express our heartfelt thanks to the American National Red Cross and your esteemed president for their generous support in helping us complete the task we've taken on for Spanish prisoners in the United States and their families and friends in Spain.

Again, we have true pleasure in acknowledging, in the name of hundreds of mothers and wives, whose sorrow and anxiety were extreme, the invaluable services you and your government have rendered to them, in order to assure correspondence between the prisoners and their families—a fact quite new in the annals of war—the benefits of which are certainly to be valued and cherished by every sensible heart. For we must not conceal that when we were determined to ask the assent of the American and Spanish Governments for such a work, through your kind mediation and that of our friends in Madrid, most people shook their heads incredulously, and while admiring the spirit that animated our good wishes, feared that our efforts would be in vain, and that the Red Cross would find itself hopelessly out of place in the unusual position it was about to fill. It is a consolation—indeed, amidst such gloom it is a transient happiness—to know that such was not the case; and we feel happy in proclaiming that the most efficient part of that work was, undoubtedly, yours.

Once again, we truly appreciate, on behalf of hundreds of mothers and wives who experienced great sorrow and anxiety, the invaluable services you and your government have provided to ensure communication between the prisoners and their families—something entirely new in the history of war—whose benefits will surely be valued and treasured by anyone with a sensible heart. We cannot hide the fact that when we were determined to seek the approval of the American and Spanish Governments for such an initiative, through your kind mediation and that of our friends in Madrid, most people shook their heads in disbelief. While they admired the spirit behind our good intentions, they feared our efforts would be in vain and that the Red Cross would find itself hopelessly out of place in this unusual role. It is a comfort—indeed, amidst so much gloom, it is a fleeting happiness—to know that this was not the case; and we are pleased to announce that the most effective part of that work was undoubtedly yours.

Please accept, dear sir, my sincere regard and distinguished consideration.

Please accept, dear sir, my heartfelt respect and appreciation.

Best regards,
Duke of Palmella

TO THE CONGRESS OF THE UNITED STATES

The following address was prepared to be read before a special meeting of members of Congress as early as the summer of 1888. The news of the death of General Sheridan prevented the meeting, and no other opportunity having ever presented, the remarks have waited all the intervening years. What were the facts then are none the less true now, either for the Congress or the people, and I adopt the usual custom in such cases, and ask “leave to print.”

The following speech was meant to be delivered at a special meeting of Congress as early as the summer of 1888. The news of General Sheridan's death stopped the meeting from happening, and since there hasn’t been another chance, these remarks have been on hold all these years. The facts that were true then are still true today, both for Congress and for the people, so I’m following the usual practice in situations like this and asking for “leave to print.”

Gentlemen:—While proceeding to lay before you the various measures to which I have taken the liberty of inviting your honored consideration, it may be well to refresh your memories in regard to the principles involved in the subject of the Red Cross; to recall how, under the treaty, it stands related to our government, and how, through the same feature, it relates us to other governments.

Guys:—As I share the different measures I’ve taken the liberty to bring to your esteemed attention, it would be helpful to remind you of the principles involved with the Red Cross; to revisit how it relates to our government under the treaty, and how, through that same aspect, it connects us to other governments.

The code of ten articles, forming the international compact or Treaty of Geneva, pledges each nation which unites with it to certain methods of neutral action and humanity never before formally admitted by nations at war, and it removes, to the greatest possible extent, all needless severities hitherto practiced under their usages.

The code of ten articles, which makes up the international compact or Treaty of Geneva, commits each nation that joins to specific methods of neutral action and humanity that have never been officially recognized by warring nations before. It also minimizes, as much as possible, all unnecessary harshness that has been practiced under their customs.

This treaty, said to be the first compound treaty ever formed, came into existence at Geneva, Switzerland, in 1864. It now includes some thirty governments. The first efforts towards our own adhesion were made with the Executive Department; but as it was thought that the text of the treaty called for some changes in the “Articles of War,” it was submitted to Congress, by which body the adhesion was made in February, 1882.

This treaty, considered to be the first complex treaty ever created, was established in Geneva, Switzerland, in 1864. It now includes around thirty governments. The initial efforts to join were made with the Executive Department; however, since it was believed that the treaty's text required some modifications to the “Articles of War,” it was presented to Congress, which approved our membership in February 1882.

It ever remains an undisputed fact, that the medical department of an army never is, nor can be, made adequate to the needs of the sick and wounded of its battles. Hence the inevitable suffering of the men, the terrible anxiety and agony of friends at home, and the loss of countless lives.

It is always a well-known fact that the medical department of an army can never be sufficient for the needs of the sick and wounded from its battles. This leads to the unavoidable suffering of the soldiers, the deep worry and pain of their friends at home, and the loss of countless lives.

The Red Cross creates an organized, neutral volunteer force, from the people, supplied by the people, but still subject to the regulations of the military in the field, recognized by and working in full accord with it, bringing all needed aid in the form of intelligent, disciplined assistants, and abundant supplies to the direct help and use of the medical department of an army, and with which department it works, as if belonging to it.

The Red Cross forms a structured, neutral volunteer team made up of everyday people and funded by the public, yet it operates under military regulations on the ground. It is acknowledged by and collaborates closely with the military, providing essential assistance through knowledgeable, disciplined helpers and ample supplies to support the medical team of an army, working as if it were part of that team.

It created, with great care, an insignia to be the one known and recognized sign of neutrality in the relief of the sick and wounded of armies, and in the protection of the military hospital service, the world over.

It carefully designed a symbol to be the definitive and recognized mark of neutrality in the care of the sick and injured in armies, as well as in the protection of military hospital services around the globe.

This insignia, which has given its name to the treaty, has become universally known and respected. There is no other military hospital flag, and no other sign marks the relief designed for the succor of the wounded soldier, nor protects from capture or harm, either himself or the non-combatant who goes to administer. It is probable that no sign nor figure in the secular world is sacred to so many eyes as the Red Cross of Geneva.

This emblem, which name the treaty after, is now recognized and respected all over the world. There’s no other military hospital flag, and no other symbol indicates the help intended for wounded soldiers, nor does it protect either the soldier or the non-combatant who comes to help. It’s likely that no other sign or figure in the secular world is held as sacred by so many people as the Red Cross of Geneva.

This treaty takes its powers from the common consent of the united governments of the civilized world. Their rulers sign it. Its ratifications are officially made by the Congress of Berne, Switzerland. It recognizes no other features than the relief of the victims, and the mitigation of the horrors of war.

This treaty is based on the mutual agreement of the united governments of the civilized world. Their leaders sign it. Its ratifications are officially carried out by the Congress of Berne, Switzerland. It focuses solely on helping the victims and easing the horrors of war.

In its short life of twenty-five years it has assumed the conduct of the entire auxiliary relief work of the armies of the world. It has given rise to more valuable inventions, and under its humane impulses sanitary science has made rapid growth.

In its brief existence of twenty-five years, it has taken charge of all the supplementary relief work for armies around the globe. It has led to more valuable inventions, and driven by its compassionate motives, sanitary science has advanced quickly.

By common consent of the powers, at the formation of the treaty, the worthy body of Genevese gentlemen, who called and conducted the convention, was formed into an International Committee, through which only medium the various nations within the treaty communicate, and which holds the direction of all international relief in time of war. Each nation, upon its accession to the treaty, is requested to form a national committee, which committee shall constitute the medium by which the other governments, through the International Committee, may communicate with its government.

By agreement among the powers, when the treaty was created, the esteemed group of Genevan gentlemen who organized and led the convention was established as an International Committee. This committee is the only way for the various nations involved in the treaty to communicate, and it oversees all international relief efforts during wartime. Each nation that joins the treaty is asked to establish a national committee, which will serve as the communication link between its government and the other governments through the International Committee.

These national committees are usually presided over by officers very near the crown or high in authority; as, for instance, the national president of the Red Cross of Germany is Count Otto de Stolberg, who recently crowned young Emperor William. Of France, Marshal McMahon; of England, Lord Lindsay; of Belgium, the King himself.

These national committees are typically led by officials closely associated with the monarchy or holding high authority. For example, the national president of the Red Cross of Germany is Count Otto de Stolberg, who recently crowned the young Emperor William. In France, it's Marshal McMahon; in England, it's Lord Lindsay; and in Belgium, it's the King himself.

Their patrons are always of the crown or royal families, as Empress Augusta of Germany, Victoria of England, Dagmar of Russia, Marguerite of Italy, and the Royal Grand Duchess of Baden.

Their patrons are always from the crown or royal families, like Empress Augusta of Germany, Victoria of England, Dagmar of Russia, Marguerite of Italy, and the Royal Grand Duchess of Baden.

Although the object of the organization is people’s help for national necessities, its national branches receive strong governmental recognition, and encouragement. Every facility which can be is afforded them, and the patronage of the crown or government in monarchical countries, unlike our own, means substantial aid, which is afforded in many ways.

Although the organization's goal is to help people with national needs, its branches in different countries get strong recognition and support from the government. They are provided with every possible resource, and the backing of the crown or government in monarchical countries, unlike in our own, means significant aid, given in many forms.

Each nation is left free to form its national committee in accordance with the spirit and needs of its nationality. In the formation of our own, it was thought possible to include other relief than that of war, and as you already know, America organized for the relief, first of war then of other great national calamities, such as the government is liable to be called upon to aid through its public treasury.

Each country is allowed to create its national committee based on the principles and needs of its identity. In forming our own, we considered the possibility of addressing issues beyond just war relief, and as you already know, America first organized for war relief, then for other major national disasters that the government may need to support through its public budget.

We were accepted by the ratifying powers at Berne, with this digression, and although novel, it has won great approval and is known abroad as the “American amendment.”

We were accepted by the ratifying powers in Berne, with this side note, and although it’s new, it has received a lot of praise and is recognized internationally as the “American amendment.”

Under this civil feature the American Red Cross has aided in twelve great calamities: one forest fire, five floods, three cyclones, one earthquake, one famine and one pestilence. It has brought to the aid of the victims of these disasters, in money and material, many hundred thousands of dollars, acting as a systematized and organized medium of conveyance and distribution for the relief which the people desired to contribute. It has never yet solicited aid, it has scarcely suggested the raising of relief, but has endeavored to administer the relief which was raised wisely and faithfully.

Under this civil feature, the American Red Cross has helped during twelve major disasters: one forest fire, five floods, three hurricanes, one earthquake, one famine, and one epidemic. It has provided the victims of these tragedies with hundreds of thousands of dollars in cash and supplies, serving as an organized channel for the relief that people wanted to donate. It has never asked for help, barely suggested fundraising, but has worked to manage the relief that was offered wisely and faithfully.

[H]Since our adhesion to the treaty two international conferences have been held: the one at Geneva, by the International Committee, in 1884; the other at Carlsruhe, by the Grand Duke and Grand Duchess of Baden, in 1887.

[H]Since we signed the treaty, two international conferences have taken place: one in Geneva, organized by the International Committee, in 1884; the other in Carlsruhe, hosted by the Grand Duke and Grand Duchess of Baden, in 1887.

As president of the American National Red Cross the honor has been accorded me to represent the government in each of these conferences. Some of the questions therein discussed, being of both national and international importance, will be later submitted for the consideration of your honorable legislative body.

As president of the American National Red Cross, I've been given the honor of representing the government in each of these conferences. Some of the topics discussed, which are important both nationally and internationally, will later be presented for your esteemed legislative body's consideration.

The foregoing explanations made, I will, with your kind permission, gentlemen, venture to name to you some of the more personal features, of our own national branch of this world-wide organization, touching its conditions, positions, relations and requirements, inviting your thoughtful consideration to the same. I must do this, not only as its chief executive officer, but as the person who has been wholly responsible for our ever having had any connection with it. I alone brought this subject before the government, as the official representative of the International Committee, asking its adoption as a treaty, if found desirable; and was shown the exceptional courtesy of a unanimous accord in a most unfamiliar subject, by the largest, and, as I hold, the highest legislative body in the world.

The explanations I've shared so far, I’d like to respectfully highlight some of the personal aspects of our own national branch of this global organization, regarding its conditions, positions, relations, and requirements, and invite you to thoughtfully consider them. I need to do this not just as its chief executive officer, but as the person who has been entirely responsible for our connection to it. I was the one who brought this topic to the government as the official representative of the International Committee, requesting its approval as a treaty if it was deemed beneficial; I received the exceptional courtesy of a unanimous agreement on such an unfamiliar topic from the largest and, in my opinion, the most esteemed legislative body in the world.

During the intervening seven years, I have done my best and my utmost to properly test the value of the obligation taken, and to learn, from actual and practical experience, if the results would warrant a continuance of effort on the part of the national committee, and to some extent the encouragement and active co-operation of our government, without which the objects of the treaty would be misapplied, and its results practically lost.

During the past seven years, I have done everything I can to properly evaluate the value of the commitment we made, and to find out from real, hands-on experience if the results would justify continued efforts from the national committee, and to some degree, the support and active participation of our government. Without this, the goals of the treaty would be misdirected, and its outcomes would be effectively wasted.

These efforts have been made in the face of the open world. No action has been covered, none exaggerated. On its own fair merits, the American branch of the Red Cross stands before the government and the people it has served for their judgment.

These efforts have been made in a transparent world. No action has been hidden, none overstated. Based on its own true value, the American branch of the Red Cross stands before the government and the people it has served for their evaluation.

If it has been an idle body?

If it has been a lazy body?

If a parasite, drawing sustenance from others?

If a parasite is getting its nourishment from others?

If it has promised and not performed?

If it has promised but not delivered?

If its work has been actual, or merely appeared upon paper?

If its work has been real, or just looked good on paper?

If it has found favor with the people it has gone to aid?

If it has gained the support of the people it has come to help?

If it has gained or lost in public estimation?

If it has gained or lost in public opinion?

If in any way it has disappointed the expectations of the country or the people?

If it has somehow let down the expectations of the country or the people?

If it has given cause to the government to regret its admission?

If it has caused the government to regret allowing it in?

If it has sustained its national standing in good repute with the affiliating nations of the world?

If it has maintained its good reputation among the countries of the world?

If it has been a costly adjunct to the government?

If it has been an expensive addition to the government?

Like a gleaner it brings in its sheaves at the end of its seven years of faithful trial, and asks that its work be judged. If for any cause, the organization be looked upon as not meriting or justifying encouragement and co-operation of the government, which its peculiar relations to it demand, and it is thought wisest or best to withhold them, it will be a simple and perhaps welcome thing to let go and rest. Unless one is actually going down hill with a load, it is always easier to stop than to go on. In this case vastly so.

Like a gatherer, it collects its harvest at the end of seven years of dedicated effort and asks for its work to be evaluated. If for any reason the organization is seen as not deserving of the government's support and cooperation, which its unique relationship calls for, and it's considered wiser to withhold that support, it would be straightforward and possibly appreciated to step back and take a break. Unless someone is actually struggling under a heavy burden, it's usually easier to stop than to continue. In this case, it’s definitely the case.

It is now thirteen years ago, during the administration of President Hayes, that I first brought this matter to the attention of our government, believing it to be, perhaps, the work of a month. From that day to this, I have found time for nothing else. I learned that its broad humanities were the belt that spanned the world. Dependent, as it is, upon the co-operation of the government, being substantially a link between it and the people at large, I should not have been justified in proceeding to organize great bodies of persons under its regulations, until I was assured what position the government would take in regard to it. I could not ask this decision of the government until actual results had proven to it, and to myself as well, that the position required was one worthy to be taken. Thus the trial has been made single handed. Not a penny of tax nor dues has ever been asked for the expenses of the National Red Cross.

It was thirteen years ago, during President Hayes' administration, that I first brought this issue to our government's attention, thinking it would only take about a month. Since that day, I haven't focused on anything else. I discovered that its wide-reaching purpose connected the world. Since it relies on government cooperation and serves as a link between the government and the general public, I wouldn't have been justified in organizing large groups of people under its regulations, until I knew what position the government would take on it. I couldn't ask for that decision from the government until actual results demonstrated that the position we needed was a worthy one to take. So, the trial has been made on my own. Not a penny in taxes or dues has ever been requested for the expenses of the National Red Cross.

The general impression prevails that it is actively a branch of the government, and of course, provided for by it. This impression has, pecuniarily, been heavily against us, as it enters no philanthropic mind to extend a generosity to the Red Cross, any more than to the War, or State, or Navy Departments, or any other branch of protected government service. No freight bill on shipments has ever been remitted, nor agent ever passed free over a road up to this time; and no bequest has ever been made to it. Postage is not even paid.

The general feeling is that it's essentially a part of the government, and of course, funded by it. This belief has financially hurt us, as no one feels inclined to show generosity to the Red Cross any more than to the War, State, or Navy Departments, or any other government service. No shipping costs on deliveries have ever been waived, nor has any agent traveled for free so far; and no donations have ever been made to it. Even postage isn’t covered.

The government is supposed to do all these things, and it is generally believed that its officers have large salaries. In one way this impression has been helpful. It has doubtless given prestige; but it is a costly luxury, and not to be forever afforded.

The government is expected to handle all these tasks, and people usually think its officials earn high salaries. In some ways, this perception has been beneficial. It has definitely provided some prestige, but it's an expensive luxury that can't be forever maintained.

The actual expenses of the government since the first, have been as follows: an appropriation in 1883 of one thousand dollars, expended in government printing of a little pamphlet history of the Red Cross, written by me, at the request of the Senate committee, for circulation after the adoption of the treaty—two thousand copies. As neither frank nor postage were provided for the mailing, the transmission of each copy cost some ten cents. The issue is exhausted. Appropriations of $1000 and $2000 respectively for expenses of governmental delegates to the International Conferences of 1884 and 1887, held at Geneva and Carlsruhe, the delegates giving their time and services, and meeting all costs, excepting those actually incurred en route, and provable by vouchers. Thus making an aggregate of six thousand dollars in eight years expended in its own behalf, with as much in value, in each instance, added by the committee, as otherwise appropriated. These are the only demands ever made upon the government. This balances our accounts to date.

The actual expenses of the government since the beginning have been as follows: an allocation in 1883 of one thousand dollars was spent on government printing of a small pamphlet about the history of the Red Cross, which I wrote at the request of the Senate committee for distribution after the treaty was adopted—two thousand copies. Since neither franking nor postage was provided for mailing, sending each copy cost about ten cents. The copies are all gone now. There were also appropriations of $1,000 and $2,000 for the expenses of government delegates to the International Conferences of 1884 and 1887, held in Geneva and Carlsruhe, with the delegates volunteering their time and services and covering all costs except for those directly incurred while traveling, which had to be supported with vouchers. This adds up to a total of six thousand dollars spent on our own behalf in eight years, with an equal amount in value contributed by the committee each time. These are the only requests ever made to the government. This balances our accounts up to now.

We now reach a point where I may name some directions in which the government might properly extend its protecting and its helping hand. The International Committee of Geneva makes the National Committee of America the recognized medium of communication with our government. It sends its official communications to the president of the American National Red Cross, with directions that this officer present the same to our government, and duly transact the required business. But unfortunately, there is opened no legalized medium through which the Red Cross is expected to confer with the government, through either its executive or its legislative branches. “What is everybody’s business is nobody’s business.” The entire system has each time to be explained to busy men, precedents to be found, and, however willing and anxious, no one can be quite certain if he is right. The naming of two or three gentlemen from your own honorable body to act permanently as a committee on the affairs of the Red Cross would remedy all this, and render simple and efficient what is now complicated and awkward. It would then be somebody’s business. The subject would be understood, the needs comprehended, suitable advantages taken, mistakes avoided, time saved, prestige given both at home and abroad, and the unavoidable communications between the committee and government officials come to be regarded as legitimate business, and not as favors personally sought and graciously listened to.

We’ve now reached a point where I can suggest some ways the government could genuinely offer protection and support. The International Committee of Geneva recognizes the National Committee of America as the official channel for communication with our government. It sends its official messages to the president of the American National Red Cross, instructing this officer to present them to our government and handle the necessary business. Unfortunately, there is no established way for the Red Cross to communicate with the government, whether through the executive or legislative branches. “What is everybody’s business is nobody’s business.” Each time, the whole system has to be explained to busy people, precedents need to be found, and even the most willing and eager individuals can’t be completely sure they’re doing it right. Appointing two or three members from your respected group to act permanently as a committee on Red Cross affairs would fix all of this and simplify what is currently complicated and awkward. It would then be somebody’s responsibility. The topic would be understood, needs would be clear, appropriate actions would be taken, mistakes would be avoided, time would be saved, and both domestic and international prestige would be enhanced. The necessary communications between the committee and government officials would be seen as legitimate business, not as personal favors being requested and graciously considered.

I regard the appointment of this committee as a most important step, if any steps are to be taken—perhaps indispensable, in view of certain measures which must come officially before Congress.

I see the formation of this committee as a crucial move, if any actions are going to be taken—possibly essential, considering some measures that will need to be presented to Congress officially.

At the last two International Conferences resolutions were passed requesting that each government within the treaty take firm measures for the protection of the international insignia of the Red Cross, from misuse and abuse by unauthorized persons and parties, as methods of popular advertising for speculation and gain. The patent office is besieged by applicants demanding the Red Cross for trademarks.

At the last two International Conferences, resolutions were passed asking each government under the treaty to take strong actions to protect the international insignia of the Red Cross from misuse and abuse by unauthorized people and groups, especially as a way of promoting products for profit. The patent office is overwhelmed with applicants wanting to use the Red Cross as a trademark.

It becomes our duty on behalf of these conferences to present these resolutions to the government, together with the statements of the various countries through their delegates, and to ask its consideration, and its official action, in common with that of other nations. Our duty to the government demands this as well.

It is our responsibility on behalf of these conferences to present these resolutions to the government, along with the statements from the different countries through their delegates, and to request its consideration and official action, along with that of other nations. Our duty to the government requires this as well.

The great query which confronts us, and often with a tinge of seeming reproach, is: “Why is so little known of your organization? Why is it not written up, and circulated among the people for general information? Even the army knows nothing of it. Where shall we find something published about it?” And these inquiries come from the officers of the Regular Army, the National Guard, the Grand Army, and the medical fraternity in general, not to mention the people at large.

The big question we face, often with a hint of disapproval, is: “Why is so little known about your organization? Why isn't it documented and shared with the public for general awareness? Even the army knows nothing about it. Where can we find something published about it?” These questions are coming from the officers of the Regular Army, the National Guard, the Grand Army, the medical community in general, not to mention the general public.

There is probably no one in the land who would more gladly see these questions favorably met, and the information go out, than the parties supposed to be responsible for this dereliction. It has sometimes occurred to me that a little “dangerous surplus” might be safely disposed of in that way without compromising any leading issues.

There’s probably no one in the country who would be happier to see these questions answered positively and the information spread than the people thought to be responsible for this negligence. Sometimes, it crosses my mind that a little “dangerous surplus” could be safely dealt with in that manner without affecting any major issues.

Governmental bureaus, with full powers, have been commenced requiring less of actual labor, method, skill, clerical ability, and official expenses than are expected and provided yearly at the private headquarters of the American National Red Cross, and with less of general demand for them, and smaller visible results.

Government agencies, with complete authority, have started requiring less actual labor, organization, skill, clerical ability, and official expenses than what is anticipated and allocated each year at the private headquarters of the American National Red Cross, along with a lower overall demand for these resources and fewer noticeable outcomes.

Fortunately its president has been always able to furnish space for the Red Cross headquarters in her home, and as it was her child, she has naturally and willingly provided for it. But, gentlemen, children grow! In no other country does the organization of the Red Cross stand as an ordinary benevolent society. In all others its relation to the government is defined, pronounced, and its prestige assured. This is wise and just, and only this can make it of greatest service to the government and to the people.

Fortunately, the president has always been able to provide space for the Red Cross headquarters in her home, and since it was her project, she has naturally and willingly taken care of it. But, gentlemen, children grow up! In no other country does the organization of the Red Cross function just as an ordinary charity. In all other countries, its relationship with the government is clear, strong, and its reputation is secure. This is smart and fair, and only this can make it most effective for the government and the people.

It is a peculiar institution, without nationality, race, creed or sect, embracing the entire world in its humanizing bond of brotherhood, without arbitrary laws or rules, and yet stronger than armies, and higher than thrones.

It’s a unique institution that doesn’t belong to any nationality, race, belief, or group, bringing the whole world together in a unifying bond of brotherhood, without strict laws or rules, yet it is more powerful than armies and greater than thrones.

I desire to have it better comprehended and more fittingly appointed in our great and advancing country. I would like to see for it a headquarters which, in point of activity, would be a national honor to us. The Red Cross of America should successfully undertake some difficult problems. Hospital and emergency work naturally fall to it. It has come to be the first thought of by any community suddenly overtaken by disaster.

I want it to be better understood and more appropriately established in our growing and progressive nation. I’d like to see it have a headquarters that would be a national pride for us. The Red Cross of America should take on some challenging issues. Hospital and emergency work naturally belong to it. It has become the first thing that any community thinks of when faced with a disaster.

With all our misdirected, criminal and incendiary immigration, which nothing seems to hinder, with our dangerous foreign leaders and teachers, our strikes, mobs and dynamite, who can foresee the moment when the United States flag shall be called to make peace and hold it? And wherever that symbol goes, the Red Cross must follow, and only one step in the rear. The first man who falls must see it on the arm that raises him, and the last must know it has not left him. The National Red Cross of America is not without possibilities for occupation, and these neither theoretical nor sentimental.

With all our misguided, illegal, and explosive immigration, which nothing seems to stop, with our dangerous foreign leaders and influencers, our strikes, riots, and bombings, who can predict when the United States flag will be called to establish and maintain peace? And wherever that symbol goes, the Red Cross must follow, staying just one step behind. The first person who falls must see it on the arm that lifts them up, and the last must know it hasn’t abandoned them. The National Red Cross of America has real opportunities for involvement, and these are neither just theoretical nor sentimental.

Gentlemen, there are some points in reference to which I desire to guard against misapprehension on your part. Of all things, I would not have you get the impression that I desire to foist the Red Cross upon the government for support. That, because I say it is liable to equal a government bureau in point of work and care, I desire to have it made a government bureau. Nothing is more impossible. I would not have you feel that we have carried it to a certain extent, and now want the government to take it up. These things could not be; it would at once defeat the very objects of the organization, which mean people’s help for national needs, not national help for people’s necessities. Still, there is a certain fitting and customary connection between the two, which it is proper to recognize. Certain protection of the rights and welfare of the organization, which it is suitable and for the interest of the government to maintain, as, for instance, the protection of the insignia. Its acts of incorporation—some aid in the circulation of information respecting it, its charters, etc., through its official printing bureaus, and some direct channel of communication, and advice opened between the government and the organization, as customary in other countries, and without which I think we cannot reasonably hope to stand upon a respectable basis in their estimation.

Gentlemen, there are a few points I want to clarify to prevent any misunderstandings. First and foremost, I don’t want you to think that I am trying to push the Red Cross onto the government for support. Just because I mention that it could function similarly to a government bureau doesn’t mean I want it to become one. That would be completely impossible. I also don’t want you to think that we have brought it this far and now want the government to take it over. That simply can’t happen; it would undermine the very purpose of the organization, which is about people’s help for national needs, not national help for people’s necessities. However, there is a reasonable and customary relationship between the two that should be acknowledged. Certain protections for the rights and welfare of the organization, which are in the government’s interest to uphold, such as the protection of the insignia. This includes its acts of incorporation, some assistance in sharing information about it, its charters, and so on, through official printing offices, as well as establishing a direct line of communication and advice between the government and the organization, as is standard in other countries. Without this, I believe we can't expect to maintain a respectable standing in their eyes.

If Germany can place Count Stolberg, one of its highest official dignitaries and officers, at the active head of its Red Cross, we can scarcely do less than to permit a small advisory committee of our legislature to at least confer with ours.

If Germany can put Count Stolberg, one of its top officials, in charge of its Red Cross, we can hardly do less than allow a small advisory committee from our legislature to at least meet with ours.

These are all very small and inexpensive demands upon a government like ours, and from their apparent unimportance, likely to remain unconsidered. Still, they are important to the work that seeks them. With these assured, the National Committee can safely permit the people to take their place in the work, and if the time never comes when the country has need of the help for which they organize, it will be only a too fortunate land.

These are all very small and affordable requests from a government like ours, and because they seem so minor, they're likely to be overlooked. Still, they are significant to the efforts that pursue them. With these in place, the National Committee can confidently allow the people to participate in the work, and if the time never comes when the country needs the assistance for which they are preparing, it will just be a very lucky nation.

The part which I have thus far been privileged to take in this work has but one merit. It has been faithful, and I believe, unselfish. With better judgment, greater strength, wealth, power and prestige, or the ready help of those who had, I might have accomplished more. I have nothing to gain from it, and never have had. I have no ambitions to serve, and certainly no purposes. I regret only the years which have gone by in feeble, unaided effort, which, I feel, with stronger help, might have been more serviceable.

The role I’ve had in this work has only one real virtue. It’s been honest, and I think, selfless. With better judgment, more strength, resources, influence, or the assistance of those who had them, I could have achieved more. I have nothing to gain from this, and I never have. I don’t have any ambitions to fulfill, and definitely no specific goals. I only regret the years that have passed in weak, unsupported efforts, which I believe, with stronger support, could have been more effective.

All I am worth to it to-day is the experience I have gained. I have no more time for trials, nor proof, and of these, no more are needed. The facts are established. I have stated what is needed of the government, before it can go on, and I ask your kind consideration of the same.

All I’m worth to it today is the experience I’ve gained. I don’t have time for trials or proof anymore, and none is needed. The facts are clear. I’ve outlined what the government needs to do to move forward, and I ask for your thoughtful consideration of that.

TO THE COMMITTEES OF THE RED CROSS.
An Acknowledgment.

To our tireless Executive Committee, and to the great and energetic Red Cross Relief Committee of New York, who undertook the concentration of the war relief and the administration of the generous gifts of the people, and who have so faithfully stood by me in the work during all these months, no words can adequately express my gratitude and the appreciation of the National Committee.

To our dedicated Executive Committee and the amazing and lively Red Cross Relief Committee of New York, who organized war relief efforts and managed the generous donations from the public, and who have consistently supported me in this work over the past months, no words can fully convey my gratitude and the appreciation of the National Committee.

For them no task was too great; no requisition was ever refused. To their zealous labors is due, in a great measure, whatever success may have attended the Red Cross in its mission for the relief of the sick and the wounded.

For them, no task was too big; no request was ever turned down. Their dedicated efforts are largely responsible for whatever success the Red Cross has achieved in its mission to help the sick and wounded.

VIEW OF MORRO CASTLE, SANTIAGO DE CUBA, AS SEEN ON ENTERING THE HARBOR.

VIEW OF SANTIAGO DE CUBA FROM THE HARBOR.

TO THE AUXILIARIES OF THE RED CROSS
AND
THE NURSES WHO WENT TO THE WAR.

To the army of women, brave, generous and true, who either as auxiliaries at home, or as nurses at the field, who made up that magnificent array of womanhood, ready for sacrifice on the altar of humanity and their country—no words of mine can do justice. The monument deserved and traced in that glowing pen picture of the melting tribute of another pen, I beg to place here with my tears of acquiescence, to sanction every line.

To the army of women—strong, generous, and genuine—who served as helpers at home or as nurses in the field, forming that incredible display of womanhood ready to sacrifice for humanity and their country—my words can't fully capture your contributions. I want to highlight the monument built in honor of you, portrayed beautifully by another writer. I accept it with my heartfelt tears, approving every single line.

A Tribute to the Red Cross Nurses.

By Franklin B. Hussey, of Chicago.

By Franklin B. Hussey, of Chicago.


The war is over. Now let us rejoice. Now erect your tablets and monuments to the heroes of the war—the living and the dead. Write their names on the long roll of honor: Dewey, Schley, Hobson and Wainwright, Roosevelt, Lee, Wheeler and all the rest, and alongside their names write those of the private soldier and the “man behind the guns.” They “remembered the Maine.” And while we rear our symbols of marble and of bronze to commemorate their brave deeds, there is one we must not, we cannot, forget.

The war is over. Now let’s celebrate. Set up your tablets and monuments for the heroes of the war—the living and the dead. Write their names on the long honor roll: Dewey, Schley, Hobson, and Wainwright, Roosevelt, Lee, Wheeler, and everyone else, and next to their names, add those of the private soldiers and the “people behind the guns.” They “remembered the Maine.” And while we build our marble and bronze symbols to honor their courageous actions, there is one we must not, we cannot forget.

When our brave boys left home and marched proudly down to war they did not go alone, for the gentle presence of woman walked beside them, to assuage with her soft touch the grim horrors of carnage. A few days ago the busy thoroughfares of our city resounded with the music and fanfares of a great jubilee. I saw the towering fronts of the thronging palaces of trade put off their accustomed garb of work-a-day gray and drab and bedeck themselves in carnival attire, while stretched across from roof to roof for miles hung festoons of glittering lights, banners and flags in a bewildering chaos of red, white and blue. I saw triumphal arches spanning the streets, adorned with the portraits and names of patriots, but I saw not hers of whom I speak.

When our brave guys left home and marched proudly off to war, they didn't go alone; the calming presence of women walked alongside them, softening the grim realities of battle. Just a few days ago, the busy streets of our city echoed with the sounds of celebration and fanfare. I noticed the towering façades of bustling businesses trade their usual gray and dull colors for festive decorations, while vibrant strings of lights, banners, and flags in a chaotic mix of red, white, and blue hung from rooftop to rooftop for miles. I saw grand arches spanning the streets, decorated with the portraits and names of heroes, but I didn’t see hers, the one I’m talking about.

Under those arches, attended by all the pomp and splendor of the trappings of war, keeping step to the glad music of victory, marched ten thousand men, at their head the Chief Executive of the nation. I saw senators and judges, diplomatic representatives and statesmen, generals and heroes of the army and navy, veterans and volunteer soldiers pass in glittering procession, while a million voices shouted loud huzzas that told of a nation’s tribute of gratitude to all those who had contributed to the great victory; but for her I looked in vain.

Under those arches, surrounded by all the pomp and grandeur of war, marching in time to the joyful music of victory, were ten thousand men, led by the President of the nation. I watched senators and judges, diplomatic representatives and statesmen, generals and heroes from the army and navy, as well as veterans and volunteer soldiers march by in a dazzling parade, while a million voices cheered loudly, expressing the nation’s gratitude to everyone who had played a part in the great victory; but for her, I searched in vain.

At night I saw a great feast spread, honored by the presence of the nation’s leader and all those who had ridden in the grand pageant. The toasts went round and the glasses clinked, but never a word of her of whom I speak.

At night, I saw a huge feast laid out, graced by the presence of the country’s leader and everyone who had participated in the grand parade. The toasts were made, and glasses clinked, but not a single word was spoken about her, the one I’m talking about.

Not that she was forgotten; not but that cheers would have rung out at the mention of her name; but because she went about her duty of self-sacrifice so simply, so modestly, without even a thought or expectation that any one would ever know or care whether she lived to come back from the death-laden fever swamp, or not, her part in the great victory had been, for the time being, overlooked; and while gifted tongues are paying their tributes of burning eloquence to our heroes, without seeking to detract one whit from their glory and fame, which they so richly deserve, may I draw nigh, with uncovered head, and cast a flower at her feet? She asks no recognition. She seeks no praise; but on some sunny slope of one of our wooded parks I want to see a simple shaft uplifted in memory of the girl with a red cross on her arm. She went forth to war with no blare of trumpets or beat of drums; the first to go, the last to return; she carried neither sword nor musket, but only the gentle ministrations of a woman’s hand and heart; not to make wounds, but to heal them. If you seek fitting words in which to embody her record, go ask those whose fevered brows her cooling palms have pressed, whose bloody wounds her hands have stanched, but the lips that could best tell her noblest deeds lie cold and still, wrapped in the sleep that heeds no bugle call. She carried balm and healing not only to broken and bleeding bodies, but to broken and bleeding hearts as well, and stood through long pestilential nights, like a ministering angel of heaven, beside the weary pillow of pain, and when all that human hands could do had been done, and the dying soldier murmured last words to mother, wife or sweetheart, hers the ear that caught the last faint whisper, hers the fingers that penned the last letter home, hers the voice that read from the thumb-worn page, “The Lord is my Shepherd, I shall not want.... Yea, though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death”—while with his hand clasped in hers, his soul passed on through the “valley” and the “shadow” up to “the sandals of God.” Yes, raise aloft her statue in the streaming sunlight. Let some great sculptor, catching aright the inspiration of his theme, outline that slender form—that woman’s form, with melting heart and nerves of steel, against the soft blue of the summer sky, with her lint and bandages in one hand and her Bible in the other, the sign of the cross upon her sleeve, and the glory of the countenance of the “Son of Man” reflected on her face, and underneath let these words be traced:

Not that she was forgotten; cheers would have erupted at the mention of her name; but because she carried out her selfless duty so simply and humbly, without any thought or expectation that anyone would notice or care whether she returned from the deadly fever swamp or not, her contribution to the great victory was, for the moment, overlooked. While eloquent speakers are paying heartfelt tributes to our heroes, without trying to take away from their well-deserved glory and fame, may I approach, with my head uncovered, and lay a flower at her feet? She asks for no recognition and seeks no praise; but I want to see a simple monument raised in memory of the girl with a red cross on her arm on some sunny slope in one of our wooded parks. She went off to war without the sound of trumpets or drums; the first to go and the last to return; she carried no sword or gun, just the gentle care of a woman’s hand and heart—not to create wounds, but to heal them. If you’re looking for the right words to capture her legacy, go ask those whose fevered brows her cooling palms have touched, whose bloody wounds her hands have tended, but the lips that could best tell her noble deeds are cold and silent, wrapped in eternal sleep that ignores any bugle call. She brought comfort and healing not just to broken and bleeding bodies, but to broken and bleeding hearts as well, standing through long pestilential nights like a ministering angel beside the weary pillow of pain. And when all that human hands could do had been done, and the dying soldier whispered his last words to mother, wife, or sweetheart, it was her ear that caught the final faint whisper, her fingers that wrote the last letter home, her voice that read from the worn page, “The Lord is my Shepherd, I shall not want.... Yea, though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death”—while with his hand clasped in hers, his soul passed on through the “valley” and the “shadow” up to “the sandals of God.” Yes, let’s raise her statue in the bright sunlight. May some great sculptor, inspired by his theme, outline that slender form—that woman’s form, with a soft heart and nerves of steel, against the soft blue of the summer sky, with her bandages and supplies in one hand and her Bible in the other, the sign of the cross on her sleeve, and the light of the “Son of Man” reflecting on her face, and underneath let these words be inscribed:

To the nurses of the Red Cross—those angels of the battlefield—who ministered to our soldiers and sailors, the thanks of a grateful nation; for “Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these, ye have done it unto Me.”

To the nurses of the Red Cross—those heroes of the battlefield—who cared for our soldiers and sailors, the gratitude of a thankful nation; for “Inasmuch as you have done it to one of the least of these, you have done it to Me.”


AS THE SUN WENT DOWN.

As the sun set.

Two soldiers lay on the battlefield
At night when the sun went down,
One held a lock of thin, gray hair
And one held a lock of brown.
One thought of his sweetheart back at home,
Happy and young and gay,
And one of his mother left alone,
Feeble and old and gray.
Each in the thought that a woman cared,
Murmured a prayer to God,
Lifting his gaze to the blue above
There on the battle sod.
Each in the joy of a woman’s love,
Smiled through the pain of death,
Murmured the sound of a woman’s name,
Tho’ with his parting breath.
Pale grew the dying lips of each,
Then, as the sun went down,
One kist a lock of thin, gray hair,
And one kist a lock of brown.
Anonymous., in Town Talk.

UNWRITTEN THANKS.

Dear readers, I pray you accept this last word from me: “Poor even in thanks”—the thanks with which the heart is burdened but cannot speak. The acts of kindness shown during these waiting, and oft weary years, that crowd and clamor for expression, would duplicate this volume many times, and the cherished names that the hand struggles to write, would turn these pages into a biographical dictionary.

Dear readers, I hope you'll accept this final word from me: “Poor even in thanks”—the gratitude that weighs on the heart but can't be voiced. The kindnesses shown during these long, often exhausting years, which demand to be expressed, could fill this book many times over, and the beloved names that I struggle to write would transform these pages into a biographical dictionary.

Let me pray, then, that every person who takes up this volume and recalls a kind act done me, or a friendly, encouraging word spoken in all the years of the busy period which it covers, shall read between the lines, the cherished memory, the thanks, and the blessing so richly deserved and so fully given.

Let me pray, then, that everyone who picks up this book and thinks of a kind act done for me, or a friendly, encouraging word spoken during all the years of the busy time it covers, will read between the lines the treasured memory, the gratitude, and the blessing that are so richly deserved and fully given.


A WORD OF EXPLANATION.

May this book before quite leaving the hands of its author be permitted this word of explanation.

May this book, before it leaves the hands of its author, be allowed this word of explanation.

Its subject took its rise in, and derived its existence from, war. Without war it had no existence. The watchword, indeed one might almost say, the “war cry” of our country and of our people was “peace.” War was obsolete—out of date—out of taste—in fact, out of the question: hence there existed no need for providing relief for it; and thus the Red Cross has stood, unrecognized in the shadows of obscurity all the eighteen years of its existence among us, waiting for the sure, alas, too sure, touch of war, to light up its dark figure, and set in motion the springs of action.

Its subject originated from and depended on war. Without war, it had no purpose. The motto, or one might even say, the “battle cry” of our country and our people was “peace.” War was outdated—out of fashion—unthinkable: thus, there was no need to provide relief for it; and so the Red Cross has remained, unnoticed in the shadows of obscurity for all the eighteen years of its existence among us, waiting for the inevitable, unfortunately too inevitable, arrival of war to bring its dark figure into the light and set its wheels in motion.

A few believed, and like disciples, waited with it. If at any time, during that period, one had presumed to offer to the American public a book treating exclusively upon the Red Cross, the production would have found neither publishers nor readers; but now that the stroke of war has fallen and the interest comes home to ourselves, neither can wait for the book to be properly written, hence the unfinished and unsatisfactory condition in which it must present itself.

A few believed and, like followers, waited with it. If at any point during that time someone had tried to present a book focused solely on the Red Cross to the American public, it would have found no publishers or readers. But now that war has hit home and the interest is closer to us, nobody can wait for the book to be properly completed, which is why it ends up being unfinished and unsatisfactory.


CONCLUSION.

In the foregoing pages is outlined the history of the American National Red Cross in peace and in war.

In the previous pages, the history of the American National Red Cross during both peace and war is outlined.

We have seen it grow year by year, from the persistent, almost unaccountable rejection of the Treaty of Geneva by our government for eighteen years. We have seen it beginning in the cordial recognition of Blaine, and Garfield, and Arthur, gradually increasing in the amount and scope of its labors, growing, in the slowly gained influence and support of public confidence, to its present condition of general recognition in all parts of our own country, and in the warm appreciation of all the nations that have acceded to the Treaty of the Red Cross. There is, we are happy to believe and to assure our readers everywhere, a warmth and an enthusiastic appreciation of the Red Cross that brings added honor to the country, and that everywhere recommends the principles and the practices for which the sacred symbol stands. No American citizen will hereafter travel in foreign lands any less securely since the American National Red Cross has been before him in Russia, and in Armenia, and in the high conferences where the treaty nations by their representatives from time to time assemble.

We have seen it grow year by year, from the ongoing, almost inexplicable rejection of the Treaty of Geneva by our government for eighteen years. We witnessed it start with the friendly recognition from Blaine, Garfield, and Arthur, gradually expanding in both its efforts and impact, increasing its influence and earning public confidence until it reached its current status of widespread recognition throughout our country and warm appreciation from all the nations that have adopted the Treaty of the Red Cross. We are pleased to believe and assure our readers everywhere that there is a warmth and enthusiastic appreciation for the Red Cross that brings honor to our country and promotes the principles and practices that the sacred symbol represents. No American citizen will feel any less secure when traveling abroad now that the American National Red Cross has been present in Russia and Armenia, as well as at high-level meetings where representatives from the treaty nations gather from time to time.

It is founded in the soundest and noblest principles, in the deep needs of human nature, and in the enduring instincts and feelings of mankind. It has come to quicken into fresh, new growth the best things in human life. Like the Banyan tree, wherever an auxiliary branch of the Red Cross exists, it will so drop roots into human character and life, that it will make it a parent trunk in turn to send out influences that shall bring other affiliating branches, so that it shall at last cover the earth with its grateful shade, beneath which the tramp of armed men shall cease, and the battle flags be furled. Then, although the original purpose and object of the Red Cross was indeed to heal the wounds and sickness incident to warfare, there will remain the work under the “American Amendment,” in which the Red Cross goes forth to heal other great ills of life.

It is based on the strongest and most honorable principles, in the deep needs of human nature, and in the lasting instincts and emotions of humanity. It has come to inspire new growth in the best aspects of human life. Like the Banyan tree, whenever a branch of the Red Cross exists, it will drop roots into human character and life, turning it into a parent trunk that sends out influences to create other connected branches, ultimately covering the earth with its welcoming shade, where the sound of armed conflict will cease, and battle flags will be lowered. Although the original aim of the Red Cross was indeed to heal the wounds and sicknesses caused by war, the mission will continue under the “American Amendment,” where the Red Cross goes on to heal other significant struggles of life.

The future of the Red Cross then will be worthy of the labors and sacrifices in which it originated, worthy of the care and tender solicitude with which its growth and progress has been watched and tended.

The future of the Red Cross will reflect the hard work and sacrifices that led to its creation, as well as the care and dedication that have supported its growth and progress.

Into the hands of the coming generations it will be given as the best legacy that the All Father has at any time given to His children—the spirit and the power symbolized and consecrated forever by the Red Cross of Geneva.

Into the hands of future generations, it will be handed down as the greatest legacy that the All Father has ever given to His children—the spirit and power represented and sanctified forever by the Red Cross of Geneva.


NOTES.

American Red Cross.

The Red Cross is often referred to by the press and by many of our friends in correspondence, as a “society.” From this practice, it appears that a misapprehension exists regarding the official title of the national organization in this country, and a few words of explanation seem necessary.

The Red Cross is often called a “society” by the media and by many of our friends in correspondence. This suggests there’s some misunderstanding about the official title of the national organization in this country, so a brief explanation is needed.

As contemplated by the Treaty of the Red Cross, and provided by the regulations of the International Committee, there is formed in each of the countries adopting the Treaty of Geneva, one Central National Committee of the Red Cross, with headquarters at the seat of government.

As outlined in the Treaty of the Red Cross and according to the rules of the International Committee, each country that adopts the Geneva Treaty establishes one Central National Committee of the Red Cross, with its headquarters located at the seat of government.

In this National Committee of each country, authorized by the International Committee and recognized by its own government, is centred the power of organization and direction of all matters connected with the administration of relief contributed by the people in the name of the Red Cross. This authority includes the sole right to form innumerable branches, subject to the direction of the National Committee. These branches, created by the National Organization, may be known as Auxiliary Societies of the Red Cross, or by any other appropriate name, but the central national organization is not a society; it is a National Committee.

In each country's National Committee, authorized by the International Committee and recognized by its own government, lies the power to organize and manage all matters related to the relief efforts supported by the public in the name of the Red Cross. This authority encompasses the exclusive right to establish numerous branches under the guidance of the National Committee. These branches, created by the National Organization, may be called Auxiliary Societies of the Red Cross or any other suitable name, but the central national organization is not a society; it is a National Committee.

Therefore, in referring to or addressing the parent organization, it is improper to use the term “society.” It should be remembered that the Central National Committee of the Red Cross for the United States of America, has, for sake of convenience, been incorporated under the title: The American National Red Cross.

Therefore, when talking about or referring to the parent organization, it's incorrect to use the term “society.” Keep in mind that the Central National Committee of the Red Cross for the United States of America has been incorporated for convenience under the name: American Red Cross.

War Wounded Relief.

The Central National Committee of the Red Cross in each country, being duly accredited by the International Committee and officially recognized by its own government, is the lawful means of communication between the people and the armies in the field, acting as the administrator of the contributions of the people for the relief of the sick and wounded in war.

The Central National Committee of the Red Cross in each country, which is officially recognized by its own government and accredited by the International Committee, serves as the official channel of communication between the public and the armed forces in the field, managing the contributions from the people to help the sick and injured in wartime.

Correspondence During Wartime.

When hostilities are in progress, and the usual means of communication between the belligerent countries are suspended, prisoners of war are enabled to communicate with their homes through the medium of the Red Cross of neutral nations. Thus, for example, during the late Spanish-American war the prisoners on board the prize ships at Key West were, by an arrangement made with the authorities of the United States Government, permitted to write to their friends and relatives. The letters were, of course, first viséd and certified by the American National Red Cross, and those addressed to persons within the Spanish lines were forwarded through the Red Cross of Portugal.

When fighting is happening and regular communication between the warring countries is cut off, prisoners of war can get in touch with their families through the Red Cross of neutral countries. For instance, during the recent Spanish-American War, prisoners on the captured ships at Key West were allowed to write to their friends and relatives thanks to an agreement with the U.S. Government. The letters were first reviewed and certified by the American National Red Cross, and those sent to people inside the Spanish lines were forwarded through the Red Cross of Portugal.

Injured as POWs.

Formerly a wounded man, as such, had no particular rights which any one was pledged to respect. Now, however, the Treaty of Geneva provides that the wounded immediately become neutral and are entitled to the care and consideration of their captors. There is also preserved to them the right to send messages through the lines, informing their friends of their whereabouts and condition.

Formerly, a wounded person had no specific rights that anyone was obligated to honor. Now, though, the Geneva Convention states that the wounded are considered neutral and have the right to care and consideration from their captors. They also retain the right to send messages across enemy lines to inform their friends of their location and condition.

The Red Cross and Local Charity.

The National Committee of the Red Cross and its branches, not being a local benevolent institution, the Red Cross takes no part in the distribution of local charity, when the distress is such that it is within the power of the community itself to relieve. Therefore, members of auxiliary societies when engaged in the usual charities of a local nature, should not act as the representatives of the Red Cross. The Red Cross in times of peace can only be called into action when a disaster occurs which is of such magnitude as to be considered national in its character, and beyond the control of the immediate community.

The National Committee of the Red Cross and its branches, not being a local charity organization, do not get involved in local charity distribution when the community can handle the distress itself. Therefore, members of auxiliary societies should not represent the Red Cross while engaged in typical local charity work. The Red Cross can only be called into action during peacetime when a disaster occurs that is large enough to be seen as a national issue and beyond the community's ability to manage.

No Criticism of the Government.

By their adhesion to the Treaty of Geneva, and by their recognition of the National Committees in each country, the nations of the world have declared that, no matter how extensive the preparations, nor how complete may be the organization of the medical department of an army, it is beyond human possibility to provide for all contingencies. For this reason the National Committees of the Red Cross were created. The necessity for auxiliary aid by the people, through the Red Cross, existing as it does in all the treaty countries, is in no wise a reflection upon the Medical Department of the Army, nor upon the ability and faithfulness of its officers. Hence, the timely acceptance of this auxiliary aid, the necessity for which all nations have publicly acknowledged, brings with it no discredit; it is only its rejection that opens the door to censure.

By agreeing to the Treaty of Geneva and acknowledging the National Committees in each country, the nations of the world have stated that, no matter how extensive the preparations are or how well-organized the medical department of an army is, it's impossible to plan for every scenario. That's why the National Committees of the Red Cross were established. The need for additional support from the people, through the Red Cross, which exists in all the treaty countries, does not reflect poorly on the Army's Medical Department or the competence and dedication of its officers. Therefore, accepting this additional support, which all nations have officially recognized as necessary, does not bring any shame; only rejecting it leaves room for criticism.

Red Cross membership.

In the past many applications have been received for membership in the American National Red Cross, to all of which it has been necessary to make the same reply. The central organization being a National Committee, membership thereon is only conferred by election and appointment, not by application. Membership in the Red Cross may, however, be obtained through the auxiliary societies. During the Spanish-American war many auxiliaries were formed for temporary work, but have not yet been received and accredited as permanent societies of the Red Cross. It is hoped, however, that the time may soon come when the local branches of the Red Cross may be found everywhere, and when any one who is acceptable may become a member by joining the nearest auxiliary.

In the past, many applications for membership in the American National Red Cross have been received, and the same response had to be given to all of them. Since the central organization is a National Committee, membership is granted only through election and appointment, not through application. However, you can become a member of the Red Cross through local auxiliary societies. During the Spanish-American War, many auxiliaries were established for temporary work, but they have not yet been recognized as permanent Red Cross societies. It is hoped that the day will come soon when local Red Cross branches will be found everywhere, and anyone who is eligible can become a member by joining the nearest auxiliary.


INDEX.

A.Page.
Address by Clara Barton to the President, Congress, and People of U.S.60
Address by Clara Barton: “What is Significance of Red Cross in its Relation to Philanthropy?”97
Address by Clara Barton to Congress666
Accession of U.S. to Treaty of Geneva and Additional Articles of Navy80
Adhesion of U.S., translation from International Bulletin, April, 188287
Articles of Red Cross Treaty, or the Convention of Geneva57
Articles, additional, of Oct. 20, 186374
American Amendment of Red Cross383, 668, 681
Appia, Dr. Louis23, 48, 61
Aguadores, shelling of561, 645
Americans advised to leave Havana, April 9549, 603
Amputations few593
Army Surgeons Accept Red Cross Help560, 562, 588, 589, 590, 615, 616, 645, 647
“As the Sun Went Down” (Poem)679
Auxiliaries474–480
Austrian Committee31
ARMENIAN RELIEF FIELD, 1895–96: 
Red Cross requested to take charge of relief275
Armenia, conditions in276, 279, 320
Turkey, signatory power to Red Cross Convention of 1864276
Public gatherings in the United States, effect of276
Obligations of neutrality imposed upon the representatives and workers under Geneva Treaty277, 279, 280
Red Cross forbidden to enter Turkey by Turkish Minister in Washington277, 278
Turkish Minister’s action politically justifiable277
Red Cross pledged to go to Turkey277
Red Cross sails from New York, Jan. 22, 1896277
Dr. Hubbell dispatched to Constantinople278
Conference with Missionary Board at Constantinople278
U.S. Minister A.W. Terrell278, 279, 299, 314
Conference with Turkish Minister of Foreign Affairs, Tewfik Pasha278
Plan of Relief outlined to Turkish Minister279
Permission to work and protection of Turkish Government assured280
Preparations for dispatching agents begin283
Relief delayed by denunciatory utterances in the U.S.; sample; “Pro-Armenian Alliance”283
Currie, Sir Phillip, suggests Southern Route284, 288
Expeditions start via Alexandretta (Iskanderun)285
Doubts and discouragements from home285
Massacre at Killis, Turkish Government anxious286
Letter to Frances Willard286
Zeitoun and Marash epidemics287, 335, 350, 353, 354
Harris, Dr. Ira, expedition of, and report287, 294, 336, 350
Perplexing cablegrams from U.S.288
Cabled American Committee that Red Cross will finish field alone289
Letter to Red Cross officer, P.V. De Graw, in U.S.289
Course of expeditions290
Shattuck, Miss Corinna, at Oorfa293, 335
Kimball, Dr. Grace, Bitlis293
Expeditions reach Harpoot293
Typhoid and typhus in Arabkir293, 337, 338
Fifth expedition294
Harpoot293, 295, 337
Diarbekir295
Farkin295
Furnishing tools for building and harvesting295
Wood, Chas. King296, 297, 334, 335, 337, 356
Wistar, E.M.334, 335, 345, 356
Gates, Rev. C.F., D.D.296
Cattle for plowing and planting296
Return of expeditions from Asia Minor297, 298
Balance of funds placed with W.W. Peet, Treasurer297
Peet, W.W.297, 298, 299, 324
Hardships endured by our men297
Dwight, H.O., D.D.298, 315, 324
Green, Jos. K., D.D.298
Hamblin, Dr. Cyrus299
Washburn, Geo., D.D.278, 299, 324
Selamlic299
Time spent socially in Constantinople299
Respects paid to new Turkish Minister to U.S., Moustapha Tehsin Bey299
Decoration and diploma, Armenian and Turkish300, 303
Returning home304
Grand Duke and Grand Duchess of Baden, visit to304
Constantinople massacres renewed, and Red Cross proposed to return, if needed305
Distances and difficulties of travel, transportation and communication in Turkey305
Turkish telegram307
Funds, never embarrassed for307
Methods of work, general310
Difficulties of relief committees at home, and causes310, 313
The Press and contributors313
(To the) Government at Washington, and To the U.S. Legation at Constantinople313
Ambassadors and representatives of other nations315
Commendatory315
“The Independent,” report315
“Marmora,” poem319
Conditions in Armenia, summary of320
Finance Secretary's Report, Armenia: 
Turkish money, intricacies of, and varying values324
Post, Dr. Geo. E., letter of324
Para, copper coin, value, one-tenth cent325
Piaster, equal forty para, about, 4½ cents325
Lira, gold325
Volunteer aid326
Money, banking, express326
Bakshish326
Method and manner of distribution327, 328
Raising of funds, popular impression and actual experience in329
Balance sheet333
Field Agent's Report: 
Preparations for interior travel334
Fuller, Rev. Dr., Aintab334, 335
Killis334
Aintab335
Red Cross methods328, 329, 335, 336, 339, 345, 355
Marash filled with refugees and epidemics prevailing335
Marash, Mrs. Lee and Mrs. Macallum336
Surrounding country pillaged, people killed335
Trail route, Marash to Harpoot336
Marash without foods or medicines336
Arabkir epidemic294, 337
Hintlian, Dr. Hagop338, 339
Bush, Miss Caroline E.338, 339
Arabkir, welcome to338
Egin City and Aghan villages343, 344
Gratitude of people343
Barnum, Rev. H.N.346
Post, Dr. Geo.350
Tribute to Red Cross non-sectarian methods, by Dr. Harris355
Returning expeditions356
B.
BARTON, CLARA, LETTERS AND CORRESPONDENCE: 
Autograph translation of Mr. Moynier’s letter to President of U.S., on adoption of treaty37
To E.M. Camp, Ed. “Erie Dispatch” (The Little Six)130
To Ed. “Charleston News and Courier,” subject, Sea Island Relief268
To Sea Island Committeemen, planting273
To Frances Willard, Armenian relief286
To P.V. De Graw, Armenian relief289
To Admiral W.T. Sampson, Cuban relief, entering Havana370
To Cuban Relief Committee, New York Cuban relief374
To Surgeon-Major Louis A. Le Garde, Siboney Hospital560
To S.E. Barton (cable), Siboney562
To Admiral Sampson, entering Santiago574
To Capt. Chadwick, flagship “New York,” entering Santiago575
To R.A. Alger, Secretary of War, transportation, Santiago to Havana584
To Capt. S.C. Wertsch, S.S. “Clinton,” thanks631
From J.G. Blaine, Secretary of State41
From Mr. Moynier, Pres. Comité International81
From “The Little Six”132
From A.A. Adee, Secretary of State, Cuban relief362
From S.E. Barton, Cuban relief365
From John F. Hoar, U.S. Marshal, Key West, Spanish prisoners369
From Admiral W.T. Sampson, Cuban relief, entering Havana373
From R.A. Alger, Secretary of War, Red Cross Treaty395
From C.H. Allen, Secretary of Navy, Red Cross Treaty395
From Surgeon-Major Le Garde, hospital work560
From S.E. Barton, transportation and nurses562
From Capt. Chadwick, flagship “New York,” entering Santiago575
From R.A. Alger, Secretary of War, transportation, Santiago to Havana584
From Capt. P.C. Wertsch, acknowledgment631
From members of Red Cross field staff on separating632
From Santiago Relief Committee639
From Duke of Palmella, Red Cross Intermediary665
From Spanish Red Cross, 
Barton, Clara, reimbursed by Congress78
Barton, Clara, starts to Cuba Feb. 6, 1898519
Bangs, C.C., work at El Caney and death at Santiago620, 650
Baracoa and Sagua de Tanamo623
Battleship “Maine,” visit to523
Battleship “Maine,” blowing up of524, 600
Battleship “Maine’s” dead526
Beckwith, General A.120
Bell, Major Wm. Duffield, statement of conditions at front hospital, Santiago616
Bellows, Henry W. (effort to bring U.S. into treaty)36
Blaine, Secretary James G. (letter to Clara Barton acknowledging Mr. Moynier’s)42
Blaine, Secretary, transmits articles Geneva Convention to President73
Blanco, General, courtesy of, and co-operation547, 643
Bulletin, International27
C. 
CAMPS AND CAMP WORK, extracts from reports of484
Atlanta District: 
Camp Fort McPherson, Ga., Rev. Orville G. Nave, agent420
Atlanta Committee of Red Cross421
Red Cross work, observation on421
Camp Hobson, Ga., Lythia Springs422
Diet Kitchen, Miss Junia McKinley422
Chattanooga Area: 
Camp Thomas, Chickamauga, E.C. Smith, agent408
Typhoid fever in camp411, 502
Hospital “Sternberg”412
Hospitals “Sanger” and “Leiter”412
Nurses, great lack of, at first411
Nurses, 140 women graduate at one time412
Camp “Shipp,” Anniston, Ala.413
Hunters Island507
Jacksonville, FL, District, Rev. Alex. Kent, agent414
Camp Fernandina418
Camp hospitals, conditions to be expected in418
Camp Miami418
Hospital, recuperating, Pablo Beach416
Long Island and New York Area: 
Long Island Relief Station, Mrs. A.G. Hammond, superintendent, 489, 490, 505
Camp Wyckoff, Montauk Point, L.I., Howard Townsend, agent, Dr. Brewer, assistant426
Bureau of Inquiry and Correspondence, 429
Diet Kitchens429, 505
First work supplying water426
Hospital, railway emergency430
Quarantine officer, Dr. Magruder429
Troops arriving on transports (feeding of)429
Nurses, 140 Red Cross429
Supplies, promptness in ordering and receiving426
Camp Black, nurses at, 506
Puerto Rico Field Work, Horace F. Barnes, agent, General W.T. Bennett, assistant460
Camp Barton467
Field agent, qualifications necessary for (Barnes)470
Method of work, 468
Sick, large percentage of, in Porto Rico468, 469
Sickness, some of causes469
Tampa Area, Dr. S.S. Partello, agent493
Washington, D.C. Districts: 
Camp Alger, Washington, B.H. Warner, field agent397
Camp Bristow Diet Kitchen400
Camp Point Sheridan visited, Mrs. Mussey399
Fort Meyer Diet Kitchen, Dr. Mary E. Green400
Post Hospital, Washington Barracks399
Camps and camp regulations, suggestions405
Common sense criticism405
Green, Dr. Mary E.400
Ice plant auxiliary of New York402
Legion Loyal Women403
Medicine and supplies furnished promptly by Red Cross399
Nurses, experienced, needed399, 401
President and Secretary of War always interested in efforts of Red Cross405
Red tape hinders needed supplies399
Returning troops at Fortress Monroe, meeting of401
Troops en route, sick and well, care of401
Testimony of officers, surgeons and soldiers to work of Red Cross403
Tribute to the Red Cross406
Sag Harbor Home507
CAROLINA SEA ISLANDS HURRICANE AND RELIEF197
Hurricane, description of197
Hurricane, Admiral Beardslee’s description203
Sea Islands, geography, people, conditions, religion203, 205, 209
First local aid202
Red Cross called by the Governor of South Carolina201
Sea Islands Hurricane, needs and methods of relief208, 210
Relief work in Sea Islands Hurricane, district report of J. MacDonald, Hilton Head211, 219
Report of Mrs. MacDonald, clothing220
Report of warehouse and shipping department, Dr. E.W. Egan222
Medical and sanitary, Dr. E.W. Egan228
Report Beaufort District, Dr. J.B. Hubbell232
Report Charleston District, H.L. Bailey244
Report of clothing department, Mrs. Jos. Gardner and Mrs. H.L. Reed252–263
Sewing circles257
“Christmas Carol,” poem261
Summary of work done268
Leaving the field268
Circular letter to committeemen the year following, Feb., 1895273
Cobb, D.L.360, 361, 420, 624, 655
CUBA AND CUBAN RELIEF: 
Casino, Havana521
Cuban Central Relief Committee, formation of362, 363,634
Cuban relief, first efforts fail from political and other influences516
Cuban relief, numerous obstructions, political and sensational514
Spain addressed, requesting permission to distribute in Cuba515
Spain’s courteous and generous response, a courtesy carelessly overlooked by Americans515
Conference with President and Secretary of State on Cuban relief516
Cuba, conditions of country and people (Senator Proctor)534
Cuban Congressional Committee546
Cienfuegos544, 643
Cisneros, Miss543
Co-operation of Cuban physicians643
Cuban refugees, relief, Tampa and Key West368
Spanish-American War360
Cuba and the Cuban campaign514
Cuban Hospital, Siboney557, 614
Cargo for north coast of Cuba, Mary E. Morse624
Chadwick, Capt., battleship “New York,” correspondence575
Clinics while waiting551, 644,645
Clothing report, Miss Fowler656
“Clinton,” steamer furnished by Government for Red Cross transportation583, 629
“Clinton” leaves Havana, Sept. 1, 1898585, 630, 652
“Comal,” steamer arrives Havana585
Committees, central or national27, 28
Charities, difficulties in administering166
Conference of 1863, preliminary to the Convention of Geneva, of Aug. 22, 186423, 24, 28, 35, 36, 38, 51, 52, 53
Conference, second, Oct. 20, 186874
Congress votes $1,000 for printing92
Convention of Geneva, Red Cross, Aug. 22, 186424, 57
Conclusion681
Correspondence in time of war608, 644, 683
“Crevasse,” escape from a121
Cyclone of Mississippi and Louisiana112
Cyclone of Mount Vernon, Ill., Feb. 19, 1888143
D.
Death rate from wounds, small593
Diet Kitchens400, 402, 429, 505
Distribution places, Havana522, 600, 601
Douglas, Robert, house and warehouse for Red Cross, Santiago619
Dufour, General23, 50
Dunant, Henri (Swiss)23, 48
Distribution, a criminal neglect in, the occasion of great disturbance in the United States547
E.
Egan, Dr. E.W. and Geo. Kennan, to the front, Santiago646
Egan, Dr. E.W., report642
El Caney and Firmeza refugees, supplies for577, 619, 620, 649
Emergency package, good results593
Explanatory note to readers680
F.
Federal Council of Switzerland24
Fields of work from 1881 to 1894104
Field drill643
Financial secretary, Cuban work, report600
Financial statement, Cuban relief635
First relief committee for Cuban help not successful515
Flood of Mississippi river, 1884119
Floods of Ohio and Mississippi, 1882 and 1883104, 111, 112
Floods, Ohio and Mississippi, 1884, government account of Red Cross work128
Food and supplies for sick soldiers, scarcity in Cuban campaign595
Food and hospital supplies, scarcity of, at front616, 649
Franco-Prussian war25
Forest fires of Michigan, 1881108
French, Alice (Octave Thanet)177
French Red Cross33, 664
G.
Garcia, General Calixto560, 561, 614, 645, 646
Geneva Convention Treaty in United States (translation from International Bulletin)77
German-Austrian war25
German Red Cross32
Government relationship to the Red Cross377, 378, 379, 380, 383, 384, 395
Guantanamo, June 25th560, 610, 619, 645
Guantanamo, Captain McCalla asks for 100,000 rations for Cubans574
Guantanamo supplies for Cubans declined for fear of yellow fever contagion574, 619
Governments that have adopted treaty, list58
Governmental recognition of the Red Cross28, 80, 85, 91, 92, 377, 378, 379, 380, 383, 395
Geddings, Surgeon (Egmont Key, Fla.)632
H.
Havana, arrived at, August 25th584, 629
Harbor clinics606, 644, 645
Havana custom duties, excessive, prevent unloading supplies585, 629, 652
Havana citizens, cordial co-operation in relief work601
Havana harbor, fine of $500 imposed585, 627
Havana, “Maine” victims at San Ambrosia Hospital525
Havana, Red Cross headquarters 528 del Cerro526, 601
Havana understood to be open port583, 626
History of Red Cross, preparation of, in 188396
HOME CAMPS AND AMERICAN WATERS362–513
Homes of Hunter’s Island and Sag Harbor507
Hospital, Charleston city, nurses sent496
Hospital, Siboney, Cuba557, 561, 590, 614
Hospital, Fort Hamilton, nurses at497
Hospital, Fort Monroe, nurses sent496
Hospitals, Fort Wadsworth, Staten Island, nurses sent to497, 502
Hospital, Governor’s Island, nurses at497, 502
Hospital, “Leiter”495
Hospital at Siboney, opened July 2d561, 590, 615
Hospital ship “Solace,” Captain Dunlap555, 610
Hospital supplies from “State of Texas”595
Hospital supplies at Santiago562, 651
I.
Ice schooner “Mary E. Morse”559, 580, 624
Incidents of workroom659–661
Incorporation of American Red Cross47, 94
Intermediary offices of Red Cross664, 665, 684
Intermediaries in Spanish-American war: 
Switzerland384, 380
Portugal608, 644, 664, 665, 683
France664
International Committee27, 28, 667, 682
International Committee, circular announcing formation of the American National Red Cross91
International Committee, medal of honor to Clara Barton82, 83
International conferences, representation in668
International communications, made through the International Committee667, 682
International Committee, twenty-five years’ record (illustration)84
International relations of National Committees28
Iron Cross of Prussia presented to Clara Barton83
Italian Red Cross31
J.
Jaruco, condition, relief (Cuba)527
Jaruco’s tribute to the dead of the “Maine”530
JOHNSTOWN FLOOD, PA., 1889157
Benevolent Union of Conemaugh Valley164
Johnstown flood, incidents171-173
Johnstown flood, “In Memoriam”174
Five o’clock tea163
Johnstown Finance Committee, extract from report, sheltering people169
Johnstown contributions, general fund, $1,600,000168
Johnstown’s farewell to Miss Barton169
Red Cross houses, warehouse and infirmary164
Johnstown houses, removal of167
Johnstown infirmary164
Poem, “The Dread Conemaugh”170
Jorrin, Senora J.S.526,530
Jovellanos (Cuba)654
K.
Kennan, George395, 587, 646
Klopsch, Louis, assumes charge of distribution in Cuba547
L.
La Yocabo, Havana521
Landing supplies, difficulties, Siboney563
Late in Siboney, we cannot reach our ship568, 650
Le Garde, Major-Surgeon Louis A., request for Red Cross help560, 589, 618, 645
Le Garde, Surgeon-Major, testimonial to Red Cross physicians and nurses599
LESSER, Dr. A. MONAE (report of)587
Lesser, Mrs. A. Monae (Sister Bettina)531, 545
Liabilities to war in United States less than in other countries35
Liberality of transportation companies364
Los Fosos, Havana521, 522, 545, 546, 602
M.
MacClenny nurses, story of147, 148
Matanzas (Cuba)546, 547, 653
Matanzas, condition of hospitals and people531
Matanzas, Governor of, Francisco de Armas532, 546, 547
“Mattie Bell,” steamer on Mississippi118
Marianao hospital655
Mason, Robert578, 621, 651
Maxwell, Miss502, 503
McCalla, Captain560, 610, 619, 645
McKibben, General (military governor, Santiago)621
Membership in Red Cross684
Methods of relief310, 328, 329, 370, 421, 426, 438, 484, 498, 579, 601, 607, 608, 615, 621, 626, 642, 643, 644, 654, 661, 683
Method of collecting supplies for reconcentrados363
Method of sending nurses quickly498
Michaelson, H.578,579, 621, 651
Military and medical preparations never adequate in battle666, 683
Mines, submarine, Santiago575
Mississippi and Louisiana cyclone112
Modus vivendi between Spain and United States384-394
Moynier, President Gustave23, 50
Moynier, President Gustave, letter to Miss Barton on adhesion of United States to treaty and status of American Red Cross Committee81
Moynier, President Gustave, letter of (autograph translation by Clara Barton)37
Moynier, President Gustave, letter of thanks to Clara Barton on receipt of official documents of treaty90
Moynier’s letter to Mr. Blaine42
Moynier, President, letter (Garfield’s indorsement)40
Moynier, President Gustave (letter to President of United States)36, 41
“Moynier,” steam launch394
N.
National committees, character of668, 682
National committees, relations of28
Navy, articles for74
Navy, courtesies of, to the Red Cross367, 550, 555, 576, 578, 606, 610, 651
Neutral countries34
Neutrality in Red Cross principles recognized547
Neutrality in war pledged666
Neutrality of wounded683
Neutrality of supplies and personnel24
Notes on the Red Cross682
Nurses28, 30, 399, 401, 411, 412, 429, 435, 436, 492, 493, 494, 495, 496, 497, 502, 506, 590, 595, 596, 646, 663
Nurses and assistants, more telegraphed for590
Nurses, lack of, at first399, 411, 595, 646
Nurses of the Red Cross, tribute to, by Hussey677
Nurses in operating tents646
Nurses for Siboney carried to Porto Rico492
O.
Objections to Red Cross answered26
Official instructions to officers, land and naval, concerning steamship “State of Texas”367
Officers in the field, kindness of664
Ohio river floods, 1884115
Ohio river flood, “Josh. V. Throop,” Red Cross steamer on Ohio river, 1884, 114124
“Olivette,” United States hospital ship559
Opinions of a major surgeon about women on the field569
Organization and methods of work (see methods)27
Orphanage in Havana531, 545, 602, 642
P.
Packing supplies for shipping, suggestions656
Palmella, Duke of (President Portuguese Red Cross)664, 665
Partello, Dr. S.S. (field agent at Tampa)653
Phinney, Miss, death of495
Pinar del Rio, Artimesa540
Plans for self-help formulated with co-operation of General Blanco547
Poem, “The Women who Went to the Field”509
Proctor, Senator Redfield531, 533, 534
Porter, Mrs. J. Addison567, 569, 570, 643
Portuguese Red Cross, intermediary between United States and Spain608, 644, 664, 665, 683
Postmaster Brewer at Siboney568, 650
Preparations for war25
Press, the support of364
President Arthur, declaration of the articles of navy80, 385
President Arthur explaining articles of navy555
President Arthur recommends treaty in message, December, 188172
President Arthur, special message giving adhesion of United States to treaty and additional articles80, 385
President Arthur transmits treaty papers to Senate73
President Arthur’s proclamation of treaty of Red Cross85
President Garfield (Moynier’s letter presented to)41
President Hayes (Moynier’s letter presented to)41
President’s Cabinet the Board of Consultation for National Red Cross92
President McKinley’s call for reconcentrado relief361, 516
President McKinley requests Red Cross to return to Cuba with supplies for reconcentrados549
President McKinley asked for transportation, reply583, 629
Projet de concordat, propositions and resolutions51
R.
Ratifying power for Red Cross treaties—the Congress of Berne-Switzerland667
Reincorporation of American National Red Cross94
Relief of wounded soldiers, first proposition for23
Red Cross accepted by government395
Red Cross American amendment383, 668, 681, 683
Red Cross constitution46, 94
Red Cross, first in United States36
Red Cross history, 188296
Red Cross, introduction into United States668
Red Cross incorporation, original47
Red Cross insignia24, 58, 75, 76, 390, 667
Red Cross insignia, protection of671, 673
Red Cross international conferences176, 668
Red Cross international committee667, 682
Red Cross intermediary offices664, 683
Red Cross in sanitary science667
Red Cross in floods of Ohio, Chicago “Interocean”117, 119
Red Cross, congressional committee needed671–673
Red Cross not branch of government670
Red Cross national committees, of other countries667
Red Cross national committees668, 682
Red Cross, objections to, answered26
Red Cross, peculiar institution, definition25, 666, 672, 682, 683
Red Cross of other nations—their co-operation in Spanish-American war, relief662, 663
Red Cross prestige in other countries673
Red Cross, relationship to government378, 379, 380, 383, 384, 395
Red Cross, recognition in United States tardy61
Red Cross should not be government bureau672
Red Cross, when government aid should be given673
Red Cross work no reflection on military medical departments683
Red Cross service accepted by Secretary of Navy395
Red Cross relief, Ohio river, reference to, in government report128
Red Cross “Farewell,” Evansville Journal, May 28, 1884126
Red Cross “Society”682
Red Cross of Dansville, N.Y., first local society in United States107
Red Cross Society of Rochester, N.Y.109
“Red Cross Work,” Evansville Journal, extract119
RED CROSS MEMBERSHIP684
Railway companies, courtesies and co-operation (Cuban)643
Ramsden, Fredk577, 578, 621, 650
Reception at Tampa606
Reconcentrados360, 361, 528, 534, 537
Reconcentrado relief, first shipments to Cuba363
Reconcentrado hospitals and clinics531, 532, 642
Reconcentrado relief, Red Cross called to365
Red Cross of other nations, co-operation in Cuban war384, 386, 662, 664, 665, 683
Red Cross services accepted by Cuban surgeons, Santiago588
Red Cross staff601, 606, 609, 622, 623, 646
Red Cross president arrives Havana, February 9, 1898, general conditions described520, 600
Refugees at Key West and Tampa603, 605, 608, 644, 653
Reid, Mrs. Whitelaw506
Report of Dr. E.W. Egan642
Report of Miss Annie Fowler. Clothing656
Rough Riders’ battle, the first news of557, 610
“Red Cross Flag is Flying,” poem359
Red Cross Relief Committee of New York for the Spanish-American War:
Officers, members and subcommittees473
Treasurer’s report, May to December 1, 1898474
Auxiliaries, women’s committee on474
Auxiliaries, supplies contributed through supply committee, $80,000477
Supplies shipped by transports470
Auxiliaries, special work478
Auxiliary No. 1, ambulances, mules, launches, disinfectants, etc.475, 478, 489
Auxiliary No. 2, workrooms for families of enlisted men475, 478
Auxiliary No. 3, maintenance of trained nurses412, 426, 429, 475, 478, 488, 489, 491
Auxiliary No. 3, report491
Nurses sent to Santiago and Porto Rico492
Hospital ship “Lampasas”492
Nurses’ work in Tampa493
President and Secretary of War, committee’s conference with494
Auxiliary No. 5, equipped cots475, 479
Auxiliary No. 10, ice and ice plants402, 475, 479, 486
Auxiliary No. 17, supplies475, 479
Auxiliary No. 19, laundry475, 480
Auxiliary No. 22, garments, food, reading475, 480
Auxiliary No. 40, emergency hospital furnishings, soldiers’ families475, 480
California Red Cross:
Mrs. Willard B. Harrington, president431
Letter of secretary, Mrs. L.L. Dunbar431
Early work, supplementing government necessities431
Executive board433
Organization434
Red Cross delegate to Pacific coast, Judge Sheldon435
Manila, nurses sent to435
Transports, nurses and agents with435, 436
Field hospital to Manila436
Soldiers’ home built at Presidio437
Manner of work438
Identification medals438
Financial statement, consolidated, California Red Cross societies439
Oregon Red Cross:
Mrs. Henry E. Jones, president; Mrs. F.E. Lounsbury, secretary441
Auxiliaries of Oregon, 449
Emergency funds444
Novel contribution of Lipman, Wolf & Company447
Red Cross of St. Paul, MN.:
A.S. Talmadge, president; Miss Caroline M. Beaumont, secretary425
Red Cross of Washington:
Mrs. John B. Allen, president; Miss Marie Hewitt, secretary452
State of Washington Emergency Corps, extract from report458
Seattle Red Cross:
Mrs. J.C. Haines, president; Mrs. H.C. Colver, secretary455
Tacoma Red Cross:
Mrs. Chauncey Griggs, president; Mrs. H.M. Thomas, secretary456
Walla Walla Red Cross:
Mrs. Lester S. Wilson, president; Mrs. Eugene Boyer, secretary456
Spokane chapter of the Red Cross:
Mrs. Virginia K. Hayward, president; Mrs. A.J. Shaw, secretary457
RUSSIAN FAMINE:
Russian famine, extent of176, 189, 192
Russian climate175
Russian peasant, customs and religion175, 176, 189, 193
Russian famine, numbers affected 30,000,000176
Russian-American relief, beginning of177
Tillinghast, B. F177
Corn from Iowa, 225 carloads177
United States Congress, action regarding Russian famine177
The “Elks”177
Russian and American friendship178
“Tynehead” steamship178, 180, 186, 187, 195
International conference of 1892 at Rome178
Russian government, activity in famine179, 191, 192
Russian people, activity in famine179, 191, 194
Russian famine, official report, Honorable Chas. Emory Smith179
Russian appreciation of American help180, 181, 187, 193, 196
Bobrinskoi, Count Alexander180, 181
“Dimitri Donskoi,” royal naval flagship, at Philadelphia, anniversary of “Tynehead” in Russia180
Gifts from the Czar to American commissioners181
Testimony from peasants of Libeau217
Testimonial from nobility of St. Petersburg181
Hubbell, Dr. J.B., report182
Russian Red Cross, letter to president, General Kauffmann, with reply182, 185
“Tynehead,” arrival and unloading at Riga, 307 carloads185, 186
Nijni Novgorod190
Russian schoolmaster, incident195
Corn, questions of ocean transportation answered195
American distribution in Russia most satisfactory196
S.
Cuban Revolution and Campaign:
Sagua la Grande542, 643
Salaries634
Sampson, Admiral367, 370, 373, 555, 574, 576, 610, 621
Sampson, Admiral, letter concerning entrance to Havana370
Sampson, Admiral, letter to, concerning entrance to Santiago574
Sampson, Admiral, Red Cross reports to, off Santiago, June 25th555, 574, 576, 610, 621
San Luis and Holguin districts visited623
Santa Clara, Sagua la Grande542, 643
Santiago front, division hospital, Major Wood563, 564, 616, 646
Santiago, to the front of563, 616
Santiago, concerning entrance to, July 17, 1898574, 575, 576, 578, 651, 652
Santiago, conditions in577, 639
Santiago general relief committee639, 651
Santiago hospitals, clinic and dispensary623, 651, 652
Santiago fed579, 621, 626
Santiago, committee of women appointed626
Santiago, sailed from, August 21, 1898574, 629
Schley, Admiral576, 578, 651
Secretary of Navy, instructions concerning “State of Texas”367
Secretary of Navy accepts Red Cross service395
Secretary of State, letter, reconcentrado relief361, 362
Secretary of State361, 362, 377, 385, 386, 388, 516
Secretary of War395, 396, 494
Secretary of War, instructions concerning establishment of Red Cross camps395
Secretary of War arranged 2,000 tons relief supplies for Havana, requests Red Cross to distribute584
Shafter, General Wm., returns Spanish wounded prisoners to their friends (article XI)570
Siboney, American surgeons decline woman’s help, but Cubans accept557, 588, 613
Siboney, opening of Red Cross hospital561, 590, 615
Siboney, Kennan, Lesser, Elwell, go to front558, 589
Siboney burned574
“Sisters,” Red Cross560, 588, 645, 646
“Solace,” the first hospital ship under the treaty (see article XI, articles for navy)591
Sollosso, Dr. J.B.652
Spanish-American war360
Spanish authorities co-operate in Cuban relief529, 547
Spanish protection to Red Cross property604
Spanish prisoners, relief for, on captured vessels551, 591, 607, 644
Spanish hospitals at Santiago622
Spanish naval prisoners on transport “Harvard”59
Spanish prisoners treated and fed596
Spanish authorities, Havana, propose paying custom duties and distributing our goods629
Spanish prisoners, Portsmouth, N.H., and steamships, nurses to506
Spanish reception of Red Cross nurses in Spain507
Spanish money634
Spain, to the Red Cross of663
Steamship “State of Texas,” arrangements for sending365
Steamship “State of Texas,” correspondence relating to sending of365
“State of Texas” sails from New York, April 23, 1898550, 605
“State of Texas” reports to Admiral Sampson off Key West606
“State of Texas” leaves Key West for Santiago, June 20th555, 609
“State of Texas” under protection of navy550, 606
“State of Texas” goes to Jamaica for ice618
“State of Texas,” discharged July 22d580, 622
Steamer “San Antonio,” Cuban relief653
Supply committee, requisitions filled, from June 22d to December 1, 1898480
Supplies American-Cuban, 6,000 tons634
Surgeon-General, letter of, accepting services of women nurses494
Surgeons cannot get their supplies from transports (Santiago)589
Surgeons work by moonlight as precaution against sharpshooters646
Swiss government as intermediary384, 386
Sanitary commission of United States31
Services in time of war30
Services in time of peace29
Servian Red Cross, decoration83
Sick and wounded, improvements for30
Sign of neutrality24, 58
Society of Public Utility of Switzerland23, 48, 50
Solferino23
Southmayd, Colonel F.R., and New Orleans Red Cross148
Syracuse Red Cross110
Swiss Federal Council24
“Six, The Little,” story130
“Six, The Big”134
T.
Tampa during preparations for war555, 643, 644
Tasajo (jerked beef)609
Telegraph companies’ assistance365
Texas drought, 1887134
Texas drought, action of Congress vetoed137
Texas drought, report to President Cleveland137
Texas drought, state appropriation, $100,000139
Tolstoi on peasants and famine174, 187, 188
Thurston, Senator and Mrs.546
To the auxiliaries of the Red Cross677
To the committees of the Red Cross676
To Miss Barton, by her assistants, on dispersing633
To the nurses of the Red Cross, tribute (Hussey)677
To the Red Cross of Spain663
To the people, “a word”13
To the reader681
Treaty in U.S., persons who gave effective help in securing89
Treaty of the Red Cross, accession to, by U.S.80, 85, 87, 385
TREATY OF GENEVA: 
Ambulances and hospitals Par.   I, 57
Arms, incapacity to bear  ”   VI, 58
Brassard, regulation concerning  ”  VII, 58
Enemy, occupation by  ”    III, 57
Equipment of hospitals  ”    IV, 57
Evacuations, participants protected ”   VI, 58
Flag, distinct and uniform  ”  VII, 58
Hospitals and equipments  ”    IV, 57
Houses sheltering wounde  ”     V, 57
Inhabitants assisting wounded  ”     V, 57
Property, personal, of staff  ”    IV, 57
Sick and wounded, care of  ”   VI, 57
Staff, medical and hospital  ”    II, 57
Wounded, delivery to outposts  ”   VI, 57
The “Extra Articles”: 
Ambulances, definition of  ”   III, 74
Boats, assisting wounded and wrecked  ”   VI, 74
Cargo, neutrality of  ”    X, 75
Flag, distinctive, regulations  ”  XII, 75
Hospital ships  ”   IX, 75
Auxiliary Red Cross vessels, regulations ” XIII, 76
Military, how distinguished  ”  XII, 75
Merchant ships  ”    X, 75
Neutrality of vessels  ”   IX, 75
Neutrality of cargo  ”    X, 75
Officers, wounded, detention of  ”     V, 75
Property of staff  ”  VII, 74
Quartering troops  ”    IV, 75
Red Cross, auxiliary hospital ships  ” XIII, 76
Sailors and soldiers, wounded  ”   XI, 75
Salary of neutral persons  ”    II, 74
Search, right of  ”    X, 75
Ships, hospital  ”   IX, 75
Auxiliary Red Cross  ” XIII, 76
Military  ”  XII, 75
Staff, hospital and religious  ”  VII, 75
On captured ships  ”  VIII, 75
Staff, withdrawal of  ”       I, 74
Suspension of treaty, rights of  ”  XIV, 76
Troops, quartering of  ”     IV, 74
Vessels, neutral  ”   IX, 75
Wounded, detention and delivering of  ”     V, 74
Picked up by boats  ”   VI, 75
Sailors and soldiers protected ”   XI, 75
Transportation of corn by water? Answered193
Transportation companies, generous assistance364
Transportation, difficulties in all kinds of583
Tribute to the Red Cross, by B.H. Warner406
Trocha534
Tug “Triton”580
Typhoid epidemic, Chickamauga502
U.
United States, action with the treaty, and additional articles72, 80, 85, 385, 393
United States accession to treaty of the Red Cross, March 1, 188280
United States, tardiness in giving adhesion to treaty36, 663
United States Senate, first action towards adhesion of treaty, May, 188173
United States, thirty-second nation to adopt treaty, and first to adopt the articles of navy86, 87
W.
Warehouse, San Jose, Havana521, 600, 642
Wertsch, Captain P.C., letter and reply631
Women’s auxiliaries of the Red Cross relief committee, report491
Women nurses28, 30, 401, 411, 412, 429, 435, 436, 492, 493, 494, 590, 595, 596, 646
Women nurses, testimony of army surgeons403, 504
Women nurses accepted by Surgeon-General494
Women’s work in foreign countries28, 30
Wounded, all available assistance requested593
Wood, General Leonard, military sanitary work626
Wood, Surgeon-Major, Red Cross surgeon646
Wounds, character of593, 594, 595
Wounds heal rapidly593, 594
Wounded of the “Maine” in hospital525, 600
Wounded, working among, at the front564, 590, 616, 646, 649
Y.
Yacht “Red Cross”429, 559
Yellow fever in Florida, 1888147
Yellow fever nurses, Howard Association of New Orleans147
Yellow fever nurses declined by superintending surgeon147
Yellow fever in Cuba574, 650
Yellow fever, first appearance at Siboney596
Yellow fever talk at the front and Siboney573, 574, 617
Yellow fever scare prevents landing supplies for Cubans at Guantanamo576, 619
Young, Miss, concerning Red Cross nurses505

Transcriptions of autograph documents.

Will the Secy
of State please
hear Miss Barton
on the subject
herein referred
to

Will the Secretary of State please hear Miss Barton on the subject mentioned here?

J.A. Garfield
Mch 30, 1881.

J.A. Garfield
Mar 30, 1881.


A Five O’clock Tea
is to be given at the
New Red Cross House, Locust Street,
Johnstown,
Saturday, July 27, 1889.
Your presence will be esteemed a favor.

Clara Barton,
Prest. Nat. Red Cross of America.

Clara Barton,
President, National Red Cross of America.

J.B. Hubbell,
General Field Agent.

J.B. Hubbell,
Field Agent.


Footnotes

[A] This statement is not exact; indeed, it does some injustice as well to Miss Barton as to the American Congress, and was doubtless derived from misstatements promulgated in the United States, the result of a general misunderstanding of the facts, and an error, of course, unknown to a foreign writer.

[A] This statement isn't accurate; in fact, it does a disservice to both Miss Barton and the American Congress, and likely comes from false claims spread in the United States, stemming from a general misunderstanding of the facts, and an error, of course, unknown to a foreign writer.

Precisely what the Thirty-seventh Congress did was to pass the following joint resolution of both houses, and in accordance with the same to pay over to Miss Barton the sum mentioned in it for the uses and purposes therein set forth:

Exactly what the Thirty-seventh Congress did was pass the following joint resolution from both houses, and according to this, they paid Miss Barton the amount mentioned for the purposes outlined in it:

A resolution providing for expenses incurred in searching for missing soldiers of the Army of the United States, and for further prosecution of the same.

A resolution to cover the costs of searching for missing soldiers in the United States Army, and to continue those efforts.

Whereas, Miss Clara Barton has, during the late war of the rebellion, expended from her own resources large sums of money in endeavoring to discover missing soldiers of the armies of the United States, and in communicating intelligence to their relatives; therefore,

Whereas, Miss Clara Barton has, during the recent Civil War, spent a significant amount of her own money trying to find missing soldiers from the United States armies and informing their families; therefore,

Resolved by the Senate and House of Representatives of the United States of America in Congress assembled, That the sum of fifteen thousand dollars be, and the same is hereby appropriated out of any moneys in the Treasury not otherwise appropriated, to reimburse Miss Clara Barton for the amount so expended by her, and to aid in the further prosecution of the search for missing soldiers, and the printing necessary to the furtherance of the said object shall hereafter be done by the Public Printer.

Resolved by the Senate and House of Representatives of the United States of America in Congress assembled, That the amount of fifteen thousand dollars is hereby set aside from any funds in the Treasury that haven't been allocated for other purposes, to reimburse Miss Clara Barton for the expenses she incurred, and to support the ongoing search for missing soldiers. The printing needed to support this effort will be handled by the Public Printer moving forward.

Approved March 10, 1866.

Approved March 10, 1866.

[14 Vol. U.S. Statutes at Large, p. 350.]

[14 Vol. U.S. Statutes at Large, p. 350.]

This, therefore, was not recompense for services; it was reimbursement for money expended; it was money expended by a private citizen for public uses, and this, mainly, after the close of the war. The government recognized its value to the people, and refunded the money, and that without solicitation on Miss Barton’s part.

This was not payment for services; it was reimbursement for money spent; it was money spent by a private citizen for public purposes, mostly after the war ended. The government acknowledged its importance to the people and refunded the money, and that was done without any request from Miss Barton.

This work was a fitting, even necessary, result of her four years’ voluntary and unpaid services on the field, not as an ordinary nurse, but as a sort of independent sanitary commission, whom the government, the soldiers, and the people came at last to implicitly trust, for they never found their trust betrayed nor themselves disappointed by any want of discretion, sagacity, or energy on her part. It cannot be set forth here, it can only be alluded to most briefly. In its details it must form a chapter in the story of a life singularly original, successful, and beneficent.

This work was a fitting and necessary outcome of her four years of voluntary and unpaid service in the field, not just as a regular nurse, but as a kind of independent health commission, whom the government, soldiers, and the public eventually learned to trust completely, as they never found their trust betrayed or felt let down by any lack of discretion, insight, or energy on her part. It can't be elaborated on here; it can only be briefly mentioned. Its details must be a chapter in the story of a life that is uniquely original, successful, and beneficial.

—[Report of the American (National) Association of the Red Cross of 1883.]

—[Report of the American (National) Association of the Red Cross of 1883.]

[B] Ltq. 2,223.78 of this sum was Special Red Cross Funds drawn from Brown Brothers & Company. Ltq.—Turkish Lira about $4.40. Ltq. 26,437.73 $116,326.01.

[B] Ltq. 2,223.78 of this amount was Special Red Cross Funds taken from Brown Brothers & Company. Ltq.—Turkish Lira about $4.40. Ltq. 26,437.73 $116,326.01.

[C] Article I. The persons designated in Article II of the convention shall, after the occupation by the enemy, continue to fulfill their duties, according to their wants, to the sick and wounded in the ambulance or the hospital which they serve. When they request to withdraw, the commander of the occupying troops shall fix the time of departure, which he shall only be allowed to delay for a short time in case of military necessity.

[C] Article 1. The individuals listed in Article II of the convention shall, after the enemy takes control, keep performing their responsibilities, based on their needs, for the sick and injured in the ambulance or hospital they work in. When they ask to leave, the commander of the occupying forces will determine the departure time, which he can only postpone for a short period if there’s a military necessity.

[D] Art. II. Arrangements will have to be made by the belligerent powers to insure to the neutralized person fallen into the hands of the army of the enemy, the entire enjoyment of his salary.

[D] Art. 2. The warring powers need to set up arrangements to ensure that a neutral person captured by the enemy's army will receive full payment of their salary.

[E] Art. V. In addition to Article VI of the convention, it is stipulated that, with the reservation of officers whose detention might be important to the fate of arms and within the limits fixed by the second paragraph of that article, the wounded fallen into the hands of the enemy shall be sent back to their country after they are cured, or sooner if possible, on condition, nevertheless, of not again bearing arms during the continuance of the war.

[E] Art. V. Besides Article VI of the convention, it is stated that, with the exception of officers whose capture might significantly impact the outcome of the conflict and within the limits set by the second paragraph of that article, the wounded who fall into enemy hands will be returned to their home country after they recover, or sooner if possible, on the condition that they do not take up arms again for the duration of the war.

[F] The insignia and arm-band of the Red Cross worn on the field.

[F] The Red Cross emblem and the armband worn in the field.

[G] Now Baroness von Schelle of Belgium.

[G] Now Baroness von Schelle from Belgium.

[H]Since, then, however, the international conferences have numbered six and the relief fields twenty.

[H]Since then, there have been six international conferences and twenty relief areas.

Transcriber’s Note

Inconsistencies in punctuation, especially in the index and tables, have been corrected silently.

Inconsistencies in punctuation, especially in the index and tables, have been quietly fixed.

Despite the presence of copious quoted material which may or may not reproduce errors in the originals, minor typographic and spelling errors likely due to printer’s errors, have been corrected. When a lapse of spelling or grammar seems to be the author’s, it is noted and retained.

Despite the abundance of quoted material that may or may not contain errors from the originals, minor typographic and spelling mistakes, likely due to printer errors, have been corrected. When a misspelling or grammatical mistake appears to be the author's, it is acknowledged and kept.

An attempt is made to make consistent the spelling of the many proper names in this text, where it is clear that each reference is to a single person. As an example, the name ‘De Graw’ appears both with and without a space. In the Contents, the town of Jaruco appears as ‘Jaruca’ and has been corrected.

An effort is made to standardize the spelling of the various proper names in this text, where it’s obvious that each reference is to the same individual. For instance, the name 'De Graw' appears both with and without a space. In the Contents, the town of Jaruco is listed as 'Jaruca' and has been corrected.

On p. 186, the word ‘Czarovitch’ is also spelled ‘Czarowitch’. Both are retained as printed.

On p. 186, the word ‘Czarovitch’ is also spelled ‘Czarowitch’. Both are retained as printed.

On p. 457, the name “Grace O. Isaaca” most likely should be “Grace G. Isaacs”. A woman of that name was active in community life in Walla Walla, WA and would have been 33 at the time indicated.

On p. 457, the name “Grace O. Isaaca” probably should be “Grace G. Isaacs.” A woman by that name was involved in community life in Walla Walla, WA, and would have been 33 at the time mentioned.

On p. 513, the footnote for “brassards” is missing its symbol, which has been added.

On p. 513, the footnote for “brassards” is missing its symbol, which has been added.

On p. 593, the name “Mancrede” is most likely a reference to a Dr. Nancrede, mentioned in the same list of surgeons on p. 590. The name has been changed to “Nancrede”.

On p. 593, the name “Mancrede” probably refers to Dr. Nancrede, who is mentioned in the same list of surgeons on p. 590. The name has been updated to “Nancrede.”

In the Index, on p. 688, the reference to a letter from the Spanish Red Cross does not have a page reference. It may be an incomplete reference to the Diploma of Gratitude from the Red Cross of Spain on p. 592. It is left blank here as well.

In the Index, on p. 688, the mention of a letter from the Spanish Red Cross is missing a page reference. It might be an incomplete reference to the Diploma of Gratitude from the Red Cross of Spain on p. 592. It is also left blank here.

Again, in the index and the text on p. 664, mention of the “Duke of Parmella” should have been “Duke of Palmella”, which appears correctly elsewhere. Both have been corrected.

Again, in the index and the text on p. 664, the mention of the “Duke of Parmella” should have been “Duke of Palmella,” which is correctly shown elsewhere. Both have been corrected.

No systematic attempt was made to verify the accuracy of page references as printed in the index or table of contents. However, one error has been corrected. The final reference in the Contents to the section on ‘Notes’ was printed as p. 683. That section begins on p. 682, and has been corrected.

No systematic effort was made to confirm the accuracy of page references listed in the index or table of contents. However, one error has been fixed. The last reference in the Contents for the section on ‘Notes’ was printed as p. 683. That section actually starts on p. 682, and this has been corrected.

Other issues are noted below and their resolutions described below.

Other issues are noted below, and their solutions are explained below.

p. 18upon its humblest ministers and assistants[.]Added.
p. 37THE TREATY OF GENEVA.[.]Removed from caption.
p. 50shall render the [the] useful institutionRemoved.
p. 53com[m]mit[t]ees of the different nationsRemoved/added.
p. 60monarchial governmentsic.
p. 64rec[c]ommendRemoved.
p. 68less[o/e]nCorrected.
p. 79p[o]eopleRemoved.
p. 80theref[or/ro]mTransposed.
p. 88Senator E. [P.] Lapham,sic. The reference is to Elbridge G. Lapham.
p. 100th[o]roughlyAdded.
p. 110organ[i]zationAdded.
p. 131the mother said [“(/(“]for it was a good, strong house)Transposed.
p. 139a grea[l/t] deal of unkind criticismCorrected.
p. 141in the case[.] Lacking thisAdded.
p. 145w[ie]rdsic.
p. 176‘Oh, right enough, God be praised![”\’]Corrected.
p. 192From Nijni we take steamersic.
p. 220servic[e[ableAdded.
p. 222distributerssic.
p. 229laperotomysic.
 he go way down in de leg.[”]Added.
p. 230it[s] was hard for themRemoved.
p. 238Stuart’s Point, Place[,/.]Corrected.
p. 241[“]July 24, 1894, inspected this workOpening quote is missing. Probable start.
p. 257c[h/l]othing
wom[e/a]n
that [come] to my assistance
Corrected.
Corrected.
sic.
p. 278accompa[in/ni]edTransposed.
p. 293mag[n]ificentAdded.
p. 300crossed the Bosporus[ ]to a magnificentAdded.
p. 304assem[p/b]ledCorrected.
p. 306Alexa[n]drettaAdded.
p. 308freq[n/u]entlyCorrected.
p. 336our own[,] use 500 lire—$23,000[.]Comma removed.
Period added.
p. 389ad[d]itional
in case of military necessity[,/.]
Added.
Corrected.
p. 425loyal[i]tyRemoved.
p. 432statu quosic.
p. 436transport[at]ingsic.
p. 438Presidosic.
p. 455p[er/re]vailing
p[er/re]vaded
San Francis[c]o
Transposed.
Transposed.
Added.
p. 479Vol[un]teersAdded.
p. 480suppl[i]esAdded.
p. 491Executive Commit[i/t]eeCorrected.
p. 496physic[i]alRemoved.
p. 515happened [to] it?Added.
p. 537Sagua La Grandosic.
p. 538coll[e]aguesAdded.
p. 545M. Sr. J. Palacios [z/y] AirosoCorrected.
p. 574the surrender of Santi[a]goAdded.
p. 583a large [c/s]hip was seenCorrected.
p. 596dou[b]tfulAdded.
p. 600occur[r]edAdded.
p. 619s[ei/ie]geTransposed.
p. 634this fact was discovered[,] by the committeeRemoved.
p. 651accompa[in/ni]ed
Mr. Micha[e]lsen
Transposed.
Added.
p. 656responsibil[i]tyAdded.
p. 664Duke of Pa[r/l]mellaCorrected.
p. 666us[u]agesRemoved.
p. 703Chic[k]amaugaAdded.

Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!